Anand Pravachan Part 08

Author(s): Anand Rushi, Kamla Jain
Publisher: Ratna Jain Pustakalaya
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/004011/1

Page #1
000000 PO 00 Jain 8 000 G. Po sAnanda-pravacana AcArya zrI Ananda RSi Foersonal & Private Use Only www.jahebrry.org

Page #2
AcArya pravara ke pravacanoM kA yaha eka sundara sArapUrNa saMgraha hai| 'gautama kulaka' svayaM meM eka cintana-manana kI maNimuktAoM kA bhaMDAra hai| usakA pratyeka caraNa eka jIvana sUtra hai, anubhUti kA mArmika koSa hai| aura usa para AcArya zrI ke pravacana ! ina pravacanoM meM zraddhaya AcArya zrI kA dIrghakAlIna anubhava, zAstrIya adhyayana-anuzIlana, veda, upaniSad-gItA-purANa-kurAna-bAIbila Adi dharma granthoM kA manana-cintana tathA saikar3oM bhAratIya evaM bhAratIyetara kaviyoM, cintakoM sAhityakAroM ke vyApaka udAtta bicAroM kA pArAyaNa-pada-pada para mukharita hA rahA hai| sAtha hI saikar3oM zAstrIya paurANika aitihAsika rUpaka, kathAnaka tathA jIvana saMsmaraNoM se viSaya ko bahuta hI spaSTa va anubhUtigamya banAyA gayA hai| ina pravacanoM kA sampAdana kiyA hai :prasiddha sAhityakAra zrIcanda jI surAnA 'sarasa' ne / sampAdana bar3A hI sarasa, vidvattApUrNa tathA jana-jana ko bodhagamya zailI meM huA hai| - devennamuni zAstrI malya-bIsa rupaye mAtra Personal & Pivate use only .

Page #3
Ananda pravacana [ aSTama bhAga] pravacanakAra rASTrasanta AcAryazrI Ananda RSi sampAdaka zrIcanda surAnA "sarasa prakAzaka zrIratna jaina pustakAlaya pAtharDI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #4
Ananda pravacana : aSTama bhAga Ananda pravacana : aSTama bhAga 83 prakAzaka zrIratna jaina pustakAlaya pAtharDI, (ahamadanagara-mahArASTra) 2 prathamabAra : apraila 1976 mahAvIra jayantI vi0 saM0 2036 OM pRSTha 416 6.3 prathama saMskaraNa : 3 mudraka : zrIcanda surAnA ke lie maoNDarna priMTarsa bAga mujaphpharakhA~, AgarA-2 mUlya-bIsa rupaye mAtra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #5
prakAzakIya parama zraddheya AcArya zrI Ananda RSijI mahArAja zve0 sthA0 jaina zramaNa saMgha ke dvitIya AcArya haiM, yaha hama sabake lie gaurava kI bAta hai, hA~, yaha aura bhI adhika utkarSa kA viSaya hai ki ve bhAratIya vidyA (adhyAtma) ke gahana abhyAsI tathA marmasparzI vidvAna haiN| ve nyAya, darzana, tatvajJAna, vyAkaraNa tathA prAkRta, saMskRta, apabhraMza Adi aneka bhASAoM ke jJAtA haiM aura sAtha hI samanvayazIla prajJA aura vyutpannapratibhA ke dhanI haiN| unakI vANI meM adbhuta oja aura mAdhurya hai / zAstroM ke gahana tama adhyayana anuzIlana se janya anubhUti jaba unakI vANI se abhivyakta hotI hai to zrotA sunatesunate bhAva vibhora ho uThate haiN| unake vacana, jIvana-nirmANa ke mUlyavAna sUtra haiM / __ AcArya pravara ke pravacanoM ke saMkalana kI balavatI preraNA vidyArasika zrI kundana RSijI mahArAja ne hameM pradAna kii| bahuta varSa pUrva jaba AcAryazrI kA uttara bhArata, dehalI, paMjAba Adi pradezoM meM vicaraNa huA, taba vahA~ kI janatA ne bhI AcArya zrI ke pravacana sAhitya kI mAMga kI thii| jana bhAvanA ko vizeSa dhyAna meM rakhakara zrI kundana RSijI mahArAja ke mArgadarzana meM hamane AcAryapravara ke pravacanoM ke saMkalana-saMpAdana-prakAzana kI yojanA banAI aura kArya bhI prArambha kiyaa| dhIre-dhIre aba taka 'Ananda pravacana' nAma se sAta bhAga prakAza meM A cuke haiN| yadyapi AcArya pravara ke sabhI pravacana mahatvapUrNa tathA preraNAprada hote haiM, phira bhI sabakA saMkalana-saMpAdana nahIM kiyA jA skaa| kucha to sampAdakoM kI suvidhA va kucha sthAnIya vyavasthA ke kAraNa AcArya pravara ke lagabhaga 300-400 pravacanoM kA saMkalanasaMpAdana hI aba taka ho sakA hai| jinakA sAta bhAgoM meM prakAzana kiyA cukA hai| ina sAta bhAgoM kA saMpAdana prasiddha viduSI dharmazIlA bahana kamalA jaina 'jIjI' ne kiyA hai| pAThakoM ne sarvatra hI ina pravacanoM ko bahuta ruci va bhAvanApUrvaka par3hA aura agale bhAgoM kI mAMga kii| prastuta AThaveM bhAga meM prasiddha grantha 'gautama kulaka' para diye gaye pravacana haiN| 'gautama kulaka' jaina sAhitya kA bahuta hI vicAra-cintana pUrNa sAmagrI se bharA sundara grantha hai| isakA pratyeka caraNa eka jIvana sUtra hai, anubhUti aura saMbhUti kA bhaMDAra hai / grantha parimANa meM bahuta hI choTA hai, sirpha ikkIsa gAthAoM kA, kintu pratyeka gAthA ke pratyeka caraNa meM gahanatama vicAra sAmagrI bharI huI hai| agara eka-eka caraNa para cintana-manana kiyA jAye to bhI vizAla vicAra sAhitya taiyAra ho sakatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #6
( 4 ). zraddheya AcArya samrATa ne apane gahanatama adhyayana-anubhava ke AdhAra para isa grantha ke eka-eka sUtra para vividha dRSTiyoM se cintana-manana-pratyAlocana kara jIvana kA navanIta prastuta kiyA hai| ina pravacanoM meM jahA~ cintana kI gaharAI hai, vahA~ jIvana jIne kI saccI kalA bhI hai / gautama kulaka ke ina pravacanoM ko hama lagabhaga tIna-cAra bhAga meM kramazaH prakAzita kreNge| inakA saMpAdana yazasvI sAhityakAra zrIcanda jI surAnA ne kiyA hai| vidvAn lekhaka munizrI nemIcanda jI mahArAja kA mArgadarzana bhI samaya-samaya para milatA rahA hai| hama unake AbhArI haiN| AzA hai yaha pravacana pustaka pAThakoM ko pasanda aayegii| mantrI zrI ratna jaina pustakAlaya, pAtharDI 80000008 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #7
prastAvanA jaina sAhitya bhAratIya sAhitya kI eka anamola nidhi hai / jaina manISiyoM kA cintana vyApaka aura udAra rahA hai| unhoMne bhASAvAda, prAntavAda, jAtivAda, paMthavAda kI saMkIrNatA se Upara uThakara jana-jIvana ke utkarSa ke lie vividha bhASAoM meM vividha viSayoM para sAhitya kA sarasa sRjana kiyA hai| adhyAtma, yoga, tatva-nirUpaNa, darzana, nyAya, kAvya-nATaka, itihAsa, purANa, nIti, arthazAstra, vyAkaraNa, koza, chanda, alaMkAra, bhUgola-khagola, gaNita, jyotiSa, Ayurveda, maMtra, tantra, saMgIta, ratna parIkSA, prabhRti viSayoM para sAdhikAra likhA hai aura khUba jamakara likhA hai| yadi bhAratIya sAhitya meM se jaina sAhitya ko pRthaka kara diyA jAya to bhAratIya sAhitya prANarahita zarIra ke sadRza parijJAta hogaa| jaina sAhitya manISiyoM ne vividha zailiyoM meM aneka mAdhyamoM se apane cintana ko abhivyakti dI hai| unameM eka zailI kulaka bhI hai| 'kulaka' sAhitya ke nAma se bhI jaina cintakoM ne bahuta kucha likhA hai| dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAva, jJAna, darzana aura cAritra Adi aneka jIvanopayogI viSayoM para pRthaka-pRthaka kulakoM kA nirmANa kiyA hai| maiMne ahamadAbAda, bambaI, pUnA, jAlora, khambhAta Adi meM avasthita prAcIna sAhitya bhaNDAroM meM vividha viSayoM para 'kulaka' likhe hue dekhe haiM para isa samaya vihAra yAtrA meM hone ke kAraNa sAdhanAbhAva se una sabhI kulakoM kA aitihAsika paryavekSaNa prastuta nahIM kara pA rahA huuN| maiM jaba bahuta hI choTA thA taba mujhe parama zraddheya sadguruvarya ne 'gautama kulaka' yAda karAyA thaa| maiMne usI samaya yaha anubhava kiyA ki isa grantha meM lekhaka ne bahuta hI saMkSepa meM virATa bhAvoM ko kama zabdoM meM likhakara na kevala apanI prakRSTa cintana zIla pratibhA kA paricaya diyA hai, balki kuzala abhivyaMjanA kA camatkAra bhI pradarzita kiyA hai| ___ gautama kulaka vastuta: bahuta hI adbhuta 3 anUThA grantha hai| yaha vAmana kI taraha AkAra meM laghu hone para bhI bhAvoM kI virATatA ko lie hue hai / eka-eka laghu sUkti aura yukti ko spaSTa karane ke lie saikar3oM pRSTha sahaja-rUpa se likhe jA sakate haiM / 'gautama kulaka' ke kucha cintana vAkya to bahuta hI mArmika aura anubhava se paripUrNa hai| eka prakAra se pratyeka pada svatantra sUkti hai, svatantra jIvana sUtra hai aura hai vicAra-mantra / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #8
parama AhlAda hai ki mahAmahima AcArya samrATa rASTra santa Ananda RSijI mahArAja ne prastuta grantha ratna para mananIya pravacana pradAna kara jana-jana kA dhyAna isa grantha ratna kI ora kendrita kiyA hai| AcArya pravara ne apane jIvana kI parakha' nAmaka prathama pravacana meM 'gautama kulaka' grantha ke sambandha meM bahuta hI vistAra se vivecana kiyA hai| jo unakI bahuzrutatA kA spaSTa pramANa hai| parama zraddheya AcArya samrATa ko kauna nahIM jaantaa| sAkSara aura nirakSara, buddhimAna aura buddha, bAlaka aura bRddha, yuvaka aura yuvatiyA~ sabhI unake nAma se paricita haiN| ve unake atyujjvala vyaktitva aura kRtitva kI prazaMsA karate hue aghAte nahIM haiM / ve zramaNa saMgha ke hI nahIM, apitu sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja ke variSTha AcArya haiN| unake kuzala netRtva meM eka hajAra se bhI adhika zramaNa aura zramaNiyA~ jJAna-darzana cAritra kI ArAdhanA kara rahe haiN| lAkhoM zrAvaka aura zrAvikAe~ zrAvakAcAra kI sAdhanA kara apane jIvana ko camakA rahe haiM / ve zramaNasaMgha ke dvitIya paTTadhara haiN| unakA nAma hI Ananda nahIM, apitu unakA sumadhura vyavahAra bhI Ananda kI sAkSAt pratimA hai / unakA svayaM kA jIvana to Ananda svarUpa hai hI / Apa jaba kabhI bhI unake pAsa jAyeMge taba unake dArzanika cehare para madhura muskAna aThakheliyA~ karatI huI dekheNge| vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa bhale hI zarIra kucha zithila ho gayA ho kintu Atmateja pahale se bhI adhika dIptimAna hai| unake nikaTa samparka meM jo bhI AtA hai vaha Adhi, vyAdhi, upAdhi ko bhUlakara samAdhi kI sahaja anubhUti karane lagatA hai, yahI kAraNa hai ki unake parisara meM rAta-dina darzanArthiyoM kA satata jamaghaTa banA rahatA hai| darzaka apane Apako unake zrI caraNoM meM pAkara dhanya-dhanya anubhava karane lagatA hai| bhAratIya sAhitya ke kisI mahAna cintaka ne kahA hai ki bhagavAna yadi koI hai to Ananda hai| Anando brahma iti vyajAnAt (upaniSada) maiMne jAna liyA hai, Ananda hI brahma hai| Ananda se hI paramAtma tatva ke darzana hote haiN| jaba AtmA parabhAva se haTakara Atma-svarUpa meM ramaNa karatA hai to use apAra Ananda prApta hotA hai| saccA Ananda kahIM bAhara nahIM hamAre andara hI vidyamAna hai| AcArya samrATa apane pravacanoM meM, vArtAlApa meM usI Ananda ko prApta karane kI kuJjI batAte haiM / bhUle-bhaTake jIvanarAhiyoM kA saccA pathapradarzana karate haiN| AcArya samrATa ke pravacanoM ko sunane kA mujhe aneka bAra avasara prApta huA haiM aura unake pravacana sAhitya ko par3hane kA saubhAgya bhI mujhe milA hai jisake AdhAra se maiM yaha sAdhikAra kaha sakatA hU~ ki AcArya samrATa eka saphala pravaktA hai| yoM to pratyeka mAnava bolatA hai, para usakI vANI kA dUsaroM ke mAnasa para koI prabhAva nahIM pdd'taa| para AcArya samrAT jaba bhI bolanA prArambha karate haiM to zrotA-gaNa mantra mugdha ho jAte haiN| zrotAoM kA mana-mastiSka unakI sumadhura bhAva dhArA meM pravAhita hone lagatA hai| AcArya pravara kI vANI meM zAnta rasa, karuNa rasa, hAsya rasa, vIra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #9
rasa kI sahaja abhivyakti hotI hai usake lie ApazrI ko prayAsa karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI yahI kAraNa hai ki loga ApazrI ko vANI kA jAdUgara mAnate haiN| ApazrI kI vANI meM makkhana kI taraha mRdutA hai, zahada kI taraha madhuratA hai, aura megha kI taraha gambhIratA hai| bhAvoM kI gaMgA ko dhAraNa karane meM bhASA kA bhAgIratha pUrNa samartha hai / ApazrI kI vANI meM oja hai, teja hai aura sAmarthya hai| ApazrI ke pravacanoM meM jahA~ eka ora mahAna AcArya kundakunda, samantabhadra kI taraha gahana AdhyAtmika vivecanA hai / AtmA, paramAtmA kI vizada carcA hai to dUsarI ora AcArya siddhamena divAkara aura akalaMka kI taraha dArzanika rahasyoM kA tarkapUrNa sahI-sahI samAdhAna hai| syAdvAda, anekAntavAda, naya, nikSepa, saptabhaMgI kA gahana kintu subodha vizleSaNa hai| eka ora AcArya haribhadra, hemacandra kI taraha sarva vicAra samanvaya kA udAtta dRSTikoNa prApta hotA hai to dUsarI ora Anandaghana, va kabIra kI taraha phakkar3apana aura sahaja nizchalatA dikhAI detI hai| eka ora AcArya mAnatuMga kI taraha bhakti kI gaMgA pravAhita ho rahI hai to dUsarI ora jJAna vAda kI yamunA baha rahI hai / eka ora AcAra krAnti kA sUrya camaka rahA hai to dUsarI ora sneha kI cArucandrikA chiTaka rahI hai| eka ora AdhyAtmika cintana kI prakharatA hai to dUsarI ora sAmAjika samasyAoM kA jvalaMta samAdhAna hai| saMkSepa meM hama kaha sakate haiM ki AcArya pravara ke pravacanoM meM dArzanikatA, AdhyAtmikatA aura sAhityikatA saba kucha hai| mere sAmane AcArya pravara ke pravacanoM kA yaha bahuta hI sundara saMgraha hai / gautama kulaka para unake dvArA diye gaye mananIya pravacana haiN| pravacana kyA hai ? cintana aura anubhUti kA sarasa koSa hai| viSaya ko spaSTa karane ke lie Agama, upaniSada, gItA, mahAbhArata, kurAna, purANa, tathA Adhunika kaviyoM ke aneka uddharaNa diye gaye haiM / vahA~ para pAzcAtya cintaka philipsa jaoNnasana, bekana, kUle, sAutha, TAlasTAya, IsAmasIha, ceniMga, baoNbI, piTarasana, senekA, viliyama rAlpha inge, haoNma, senTamethyu, jArja iliyaTa, zelI, popa, sisila, kaoNlTana, zeksapiyara, prabhRti zatAdhika vyaktiyoM ke cintanasUtra bhI uddhRta kiye gaye haiM / jisase yaha spaSTa parijJAta hotA hai ki AcArya samrATa kA kitanA gambhIra va vyApaka adhyayana hai| paurANika, aitihAsika rUpakoM ke atirikta adyatana vyaktiyoM ke bolate jIvana-citra bhI isameM diye haiN| jo unake gambhIra va gahana viSaya ko sphaTika kI taraha spaSTa karate haiN| yaha satya hai ki jisakI jitanI gaharI anubhUti hogI utanI hI sazakta abhivyakti hogI / AcArya pravara kI anubhUti gaharI hai to abhivyakti bhI spaSTa hai / ___maiMne AcArya pravara ke pravacanoM ko par3hA hai mujhe aisA anubhava huA hai ki pravacanoM kA sampAdana bhAva, bhASA aura zailI sabhI dRSTiyoM se utkRSTa huA hai| sampAdana kalA-marmajJa kalamakalAdhara zrIcanda jI surAnA 'sarasa' ne apanI sampAdana kalA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #10
( 8 ) kA utkRSTa rUpa upasthita kiyA hai / ina pravacanoM ko par3hate samaya prabuddha pAThakoM ko aisA anubhava hogA ki ina pravacanoM meM upanyAsa aura kahAnI sAhitya kI taraha sarasatA hai, dArzanika granthoM kI taraha gambhIratA hai / yadi eka zabda meM kaha diyA jAya to sarasatA, saralatA aura gambhIratA kA madhura samanvaya huA hai / aise utkRSTa sAhitya ke lie pAThaka AcArya pravara kA sadA RNI rahegA to sAtha hI sampAdaka ke zrama ko bhI vismRta nahIM ho skegaa| mujhe AzA hI nahIM apitu dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki prastuta Ananda pravacanoM ke ye bhAga sarvatra samAhata hoNge| inheM adhika se adhika jijJAsu par3hakara apane jIvana ko cmkaayeNge| jaina sthAnaka -devendra muni zAstrI rAyacUra (karnATaka) POLO0000000000 cococcomodispos For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #11
mUla srota luddhA narA atthaparA havaMti, mUDhA narA kAmaparA havaMti / buddhA narA khaMtiparA havaMti, missA narA tini vi AyaraMti // 1 // lobhI hote artha parAyaNa, kAma parAyaNa mAnava mUDha budhajana kSamA parAyaNa hote, mizra, vRttiyA~ tInoM gUDha ! // 1 // - - te paMDiyA je virayA virohe, te sAhuNo je samayaM caraMti / te sattiNo je na calati dhammaM, te baMdhavA je vasaNe havaMti // 2 // paMDita virata virodha se rahate, vahI sAdhu jo sattvazAlI, dharma vipada sahAyaka baMdhu samatAcAra / mArga sthita, vicAra // 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #12
kohAbhibhUyA na suhaM lahaMti, mANaMsiNo soyaparA hvNti| . mAyAviNo huMti parassa pesA, luddhA mahicchA narayaM uviti // 3 // krodhI kabhI nahIM sukha pAtA, mAnI rahatA zoka - nimagna / kapaTI hote dAsa jagata ke, lubdha mahecchuka naraka - nimagna // 3 // koho visaM kiM ? amayaM ahiMsA, mANo arI ki ? hiyamappamAo / mAyA bhayaM ki ? // 4 // viSa kyA? krodha, amiya ? ahiMsA, zatru kauna hai ? mAna / mitra hitaiSI, apramAda hai, mAyA bhaya kI khAna // 4 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #13
anukrama pRSTha 58 78 101 125 150 171 viSaya 1. jIvana kI parakha 2. lobhI hote artha-parAyaNa 3. hote mUDha nara kAma-parAyaNa 4. budhajana hote kSAnti-parAyaNa 5. dharma niyantrita artha aura kAma 6. paNDita rahate virodha se dUra 7. sajjana hote samaya-pArakhI 8. sajjanoM kA siddhAntaniSTha jIvana 6. sAdhu-jIvana : samatAyogI 10. sattvavAn hote dRr3hadharmI / 11. bAndhava ve jo vipadA meM sAthI 12. krodhIjana sukha nahIM pAte 13. abhimAnI pachatAte rahate 14. kapaTI hote para ke dAsa 15. pAte naraka lubdha-lAlacI 16. krodha se bar3hakara viSa nahIM 17. ahiMsA : amRta kI saritA 18. zatru bar3A hai abhimAna 16. apramAda : hitaiSI mitra 20. mAyA bhaya kI khAna 160 213 226 247 270 260 312 350 373 312 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #14

Page #15
jIvana kI parakha bandhuo! Aja maiM Apake sAmane mAnava jIvana kI parakha ke sambandha meM vistAra se carcA karane kA vicAra lekara AyA hU~ / hamArI yaha carcA kAphI lambI hogI aura kaI dinoM taka clegii| maiM eka prAcIna grantha ke AdhAra para isakI carcA Apake samakSa prastuta karanA cAhatA huuN| hamAre prAcIna granthoM meM bhAratIya saMskRti aura dharma ke bahumUlya ratna bhare par3e haiN| unameM jIvana ko anubhava tathA viveka buddhi se samRddha evaM prakAzita karane kI apUrva kSamatA hai| cAhie una ratnoM ko DhUMDhane aura parakhane vaalaa| gautamakulaka : eka paricaya isa saMkSipta aura sAragabhita grantha kA nAma hai--gautamakulaka / 'gautamakulaka' nAma ke pIche kyA rahasya chipA hai ? ise pUrNa rUpa se to jJAnI mahApuruSa hI batA sakate haiM / maiM apanI alpa mati se isakA tAtparya jahA~ taka samajha pAyA hU~, vaha yaha hai ki gautama nAma ke maharSi dvArA racita kulaka 'gautamakulaka' hai| jaisA ki isa grantha para vArtikakAra kahate haiM "yad gautama RSiNA proktaM gautama kulakaM varam / tasya vistArataH kurve vArtikaM lokabhASayA / " -jo zrI gautamaRSi ne zreSTha gautama-kulaka nAmaka grantha kahA hai, usa para maiM lokabhASA meM vistAra se vArtika raca rahA huuN| isa grantha ke racayitA zrI gautamaRSi haiM, yaha to isa grantha ke nAma para se spaSTa hai| parantu zrI gautamaRSi kauna the? unakA janma, dIkSA, vicaraNa kahA~ huA thA? unhoMne kisa hetu se aura kaba isa grantha ko likhA hai yA dharmasabhA meM zrotAoM ke samakSa kahA hai ? yaha ajJAta hai| itihAsa isa viSaya meM mauna hai| parantu ye gautamaRSi zramaNabhagavAn mahAvIra ke paTTaziSya gaNadhara zrI indrabhUti gautama nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki unake samaya meM jainamuniyoM meM kisI bhI grantha ko lipibaddha karane kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #16
2 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 paripATI nahIM thI / kevala zravaNa paramparA se hI unake upadeza surakSita rakhe jAte the / zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke nirvANa ke 680 varSa bAda hamAre jaina zAstroM kA lekhanakArya prArambha huA thA / agara zrI gaNadharagautama-svAmI dvArA racita yaha grantharatna hotA to aMgazAstroM meM nahIM to kama se kama upAMgazAstroM meM isakI gaNanA hotii| magara upAMgazAstroM meM isakI gaNanA ho, aisA pratIta nahIM hotaa| isase spaSTa hai ki isa grantha ke racayitA gaNadhara zrI indrabhUti gautama to nahIM ho sakate / kintu anya koI zrI gautamaRSi ke nAma se zramaNaparamparA ke koI mahAbhAga muni isake racayitA rahe haiN| 'isibhAsiyAI' nAma kA eka prAcIna grantha upalabdha hotA hai, jisameM zramaNasaMskRti kI paramparA ke vibhinna RSiyoM ke vacanoM kA vividha viSayoM para sundara saMkalana hai| sambhava hai, ye gautamaRSi 'isibhAsiyAI' ke pravaktA RSiyoM meM se koI eka prakhyAta aura paropakArI RSi rahe hoM; jinhoMne apane anubhavapUrNa bahumUlya vacanaratnoM ko isa prakAra ke eka grantharUpI hAra meM pirokara prastuta kiye hoM / jo bhI ho, zrI gautamaRSi zramaNasaMghIya paramparA ke eka mahAn jIvana-pArakhI zramaNa rahe haiM, jinhoMne 'jIvana kI parakha' karane ke lie apanI zramaNasaMskRti ke anugAmI kula (zramaNavarga aura sadgRhasthavarga) ke lie uttama hita zikSAe~ dI haiN| saMskRta bhASA meM 'kulaka' use kahate haiM jisameM lagAtAra kaI zloka eka dUsare se sambandhita hoM / jahA~ eka zloka meM racayitA apanI vivakSita bAta ko pUrI nahIM kara sakatA, vahA~ vaha 'kulaka' kA prayoga karatA hai, jo kaI zlokoM meM jAkara pUrNa hotA hai / isalie kulaka kA saMskRta chanda kI dRSTi se spaSTa artha huA--eka hI viSaya kA zRMkhalAbaddha zlokasamUha / maharSi gautama ne vizva ke vividha jIvanoM ko apanI zramaNa paramparA kI nIti kI kasauTI para parakha kara jijJAsuoM ke samakSa unako sUtrarUpa meM prastuta kara diye haiM ki kauna-sA jIvana kisa prakAra kA hotA hai ? kauna-sA jIvana heya, jJeya aura upAdeya hai ? bIsa gAthAoM meM Apane 'jIvana kI parakha' prastuta kara dI hai| ina bIsa gAthAoM kI kar3I eka dUsarI se jur3I huI hai, isalie ise 'kulaka' nAma de diyA gayA hai| - maiM eka dUsarI dRSTi se 'kulaka' kA rahasya Apako samajhAtA huuN| kulaka kA eka artha yaha bhI sambhava hai- 'kula-paramparAgata hita zikSAoM kA pittaaraa'| zrI gautama RSi svayaM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI kulaparamparA ke the| zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke kula kI kyA nItirIti thI? usa kula meM kisa prakAra kA jIvana heya, jJeya yA upAdeya samajhA jAtA thA ? usa kula meM jIvana kI parakha kisa prakAra kI jAtI thI ? isa prakAra zrI gautamamaharSi apane kula paramparA ke anugAmiyoM ko kula kI nItirIti athavA kula ke AcAra-vicAra kI yAda dilAe~, unheM jIvana ke vikaTa prasaMgoM meM bhI apane kula kA smaraNa karAkara usake AcAra-vyavahAra kA upadeza deM, aura isa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #17
jIvana ko parakha prakAra kula ko apane upadezoM kI dharohara deM, yaha asambhava nahIM hai / ataH 'gautama kulaka' kA artha huA - 'maharSi gautama kA zramaNa saMskRti-mUlaka kula ke lie usa kula ke AcAra-vyavahAra evaM nIti- rIti ke sambandha meM diyA gayA upadeza / " kula ke saMskAroM evaM smaraNa kA dUragAmI prabhAva gautama - kulaka meM kula zabda jor3ane ke pIche eka bahuta bar3A rahasya yaha bhI ho sakatA ki kula kI smRti meM bahuta bar3A camatkAra hai / kulIna vyakti apane ziSTa kula kI maryAdA meM rahatA hai / vaha apane kula kI paramparA ko, agara vaha deza, kAla aura pAtra kI dRSTi se hitakara ho to kadApi chor3atA nahIM / kula ke saMskAra jabardasta hote haiN| Aja to loga kula ke saMskAroM se prAyaH vaMcita rakhe jAte haiM / bacapana se unheM videzI veSabhUSA, bhASA aura rahana-sahana se abhyasta kiyA jAtA hai / unheM aMgrejI mAdhyama vAle skUloM meM par3hane bhejA jAtA hai / isase ve zUTeDa - bUTeDa ho jAe~ aura apanI dezI pozAka, bhASA aura rahana-sahana ko bhUla jAte haiM / unheM apanI mAtRbhASA se koI khAsa lagAva yA ruci nahIM rahatI aura na hI ve par3hanA cAhate haiM / kula ke zuddha saMskAra bhI dhIre-dhIre una lar3ake-lar3akiyoM meM lupta ho jAte haiM / parantu jisameM kula ke zuddha saMskAra hote haiM, vaha manuSya videza jAne para bhI aura vahA~ kI bhASA bolane para bhI apanI dezI vezabhUSA evaM bhASA ko nahIM chor3atA, aura na hI kula ke saMskAroM ko chor3atA hai / mahAtmA gAMdhI jaba videza jAne kA vicAra karane lage, taba jAti ke paMcoM ne Apatti uThAI ki vahA~ jAne para kula ke saMskAra surakSita nahIM rahate, ataH videza nahIM jA sakate / isa para mahAtmA gAMdhI kI mA~ putalIbAI ne kahA - " videza jAne meM yadi kula ke saMskAroM kI hI kSati hai to isakA upAya to maiM kara dUMgI, maiM apane putra ko tIna bAtoM kI kaThora pratijJA dilAkara hI vilAyata bhejUMgI, phira to jAti ko koI Apatti nahIM honI cAhie / " phalataH gAMdhIjI kI mAM unheM jainamuni zrI becarajI svAmI ke pAsa le gaIM aura unase prArthanA kI-- merA beTA videza jA rahA hai, ataH ise tIna pratijJAe~ dilA dIjie - ( 1 ) zarAba na pInA, (2) mAMsAhAra na karanA aura ( 3 ) parastrI - sevana na karanA / " becarajI svAmI ne mahAtmA gAMdhI ko tIna pratijJAe~ dilA diiN| mAtAjI ne gAMdhIjI se kahA - "beTA ! aba tuma khuzI se vilAyata jA sakate ho / aba mujhe apane kula ke saMskAroM kI surakSA kA pUrA bharosA ho gayA hai / " aura sacamuca mahAtmA gAMdhI videza meM ina tInoM pratijJAoM kI aneka bAra huI parIkSAoM meM uttIrNa hue| ve videza meM bhI apanI bhAratIya vezabhUSA meM rahe / vAstava meM kula AcAra-vicAroM kI surakSA ke lie niyamabaddhatA kI AvazyakatA hai, vaise kula kI smRti kI bhI AvazyakatA hai| kula kI smRti meM kitanI zakti hai ise eka udAharaNa dvArA samajhAtA hU~ / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #18
4 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 svAmI rAmatIrtha tulasIdAsajI ke kula meM paidA hue the| rAmatIrtha phArasI bhASA ke vidvAna the| kisI ne unase kahA-Apa gosvAmI tulasIdAsa jI ke kula meM paidA hue haiM, phira bhI Apako saMskRta-bhASA nahIM AtI, yaha kaisA ?" rAmatIrtha ke hRdaya meM yaha vAkya ekadama asara kara gyaa| unheM apane kula-gaurava kI smRti prabala ho utthii| isIse prerita hokara ve saMskRta kA adhyayana karane lge| kula kI smRti meM kitanI preraNAzakti bharI par3I hai| isakA pratyakSIkaraNa to hameM taba mAlUma hotA hai jaba ye mAtAe~-bahaneM bhakti, vrata, tapa, upavAsa, japa Adi anuSThAna kula paramparA se karatI haiN| ye apane bAlakoM meM bhI kula ke pratyeka susaMskAra kA siMcana karatI rahatI haiN| saMskAra siMcana se naI pIr3hI pavitra aura tejasvI hotI hai / ve jaba kuladharma kA smaraNa karAtI haiM to kula ke pavitra AcAra-vicAra se bhaTakatA huA mAnava punaH apane kulAcAra meM sthira ho jAtA hai| kula kA aura kuladharma kA smaraNa karAne kA sabase jvalanta udAharaNa rAjImatI satI aura muni rathanemi kA saMvAda hai| jisa samaya satI rAjImatI tIrthaMkara ariSTanemi ke darzanArtha sAdhvI maMDalI sahita raivataka parvata para jA rahI thI, usa samaya rAste meM bahuta jora se A~dhI aura varSA A gii| sAdhviyA~ titara-bitara ho gaIM / satI rAjImatI akelI raha gaIM thiiN| unake kapar3e bhIgakara lathapatha ho gae the| sahasA unheM eka guphA najara aayii| unhoMne socA- "isameM thor3I dera vizrAma lekara kapar3e sukhAnA ThIka rhegaa|" ve andara ghusii| kapar3e utAre aura eka ora sukhAne lagIM / usa guphA meM munirathanemi dhyAnastha the| rAjImatI ko aMga para se vastra utArate dekha usake aMgopAMgoM kA avalokana karane se rathanemi kA citta kAma-vihvala ho utthaa| ve sahasA apanI kula maryAdA bhUlakara rAjImatI se prArthanA karane lage zubhe ! Ao, hama kAma sukha kA anubhava kreN| isa car3hate hue yauvana ko yoM hI kyoM asaphala banA rahI ho? basa, eka bAra viSayabhoga kA Ananda lUTa leM, bAda meM punaH saMyama lekara mokSa patha para cala leNge|" rathanemi kA vacana sunate hI rAjImatI cauMkI aura aMgasaMkoca karake baiTha giiN| vaha samajha gaI ki rathanemi para kAma kA mada savAra hai| usake kAmamada ko utArane ke lie satI rAjImatI ne kula kA smaraNa karAte hue rathanemi se kahA pakkhaMde jaliyaM joI dhUmakeuM durAsayaM / necchaMti vaMtayaM bhottuM kulejAyA agaMdhaNe // dhiratthu te'jasokAmI jo taM jIviyakAraNA / vaMtaM icchasi AveLa seyaM te maraNaM bhave / / ahaM ca bhoyarAyassa, taM ca'si aNdhgvnnhinno| mA kule gaMdhaNA homo, saMjamaM nihuo cr| "dhadhakatI huI asahya jvAlAoM se yukta agni ke kuNDa meM DAla dene para bhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #19
jIvana kI parakha 5 agandhana kula meM janme hue jo sarpa hote haiM, ve vamana kiye hue viSa ko punaH (khIMcakara) kadApi grahaNa karanA nahIM cAhate; kintu he apayazakAmI mune ! tumheM dhikkAra hai, ki tuma asaMyama jIvana jIne ke lie vamana kiye hue kAma-bhogoM kA punaH AsvAdana karanA cAhate hoN| isase to tumhArA maraNa acchA hai| tumheM mAlUma hai ki maiM bhojarAja ke kula kI hU~ aura tuma aMdhaka viSNu ke kula ke ho ! hama donoM hI pavitra ucca kula ke haiN| kyA hama apane kula ke pavitra AcAra-vicAra ko chor3a deMge? hama kulamaryAdA chor3akara usa gandhana kula ke sarpa jaise nahIM bneNge| munivara ! apane kula kA aura usake pavitra ucca AcAra-vicAra kA smaraNa karo, aura zAnta hokara punaH apane saMyama meM vicaraNa kro|" kitanI tIvratA se satI rAjImatI ne rathanemi ko pavitra kula kI smRti dilAI hai ? pariNAma yaha huA ki rathanemi ekadama zAnta aura saMyama meM sthira ho ge| kula ke saMskAra manuSya meM kahA~ taka kAma karate haiM, isake lie mahAbhArata ko uThAkara dekhiye| jaba pA~coM pANDava vanavAsa bhoga rahe the, usa samaya ekadina draupadI ne yudhiSThira se kahA-Apase eka bAta kA samAdhAna cAhatI hU~, jaba duSTa duryodhana ko gandharva ne kaida kara liyA thA, taba Apane use chur3Ane ke lie bhIma aura arjuna ko kyoM bhejA thA ?" isake uttara meM yudhiSThara ne kahA- "devi ! maiM jisa kula meM utpanna huA hU~, usI kula ke manuSya ko, jisa vana meM rahatA hU~, usI vana meM mAra DAlA jAya, yaha maiM kaise dekha sakatA hU~ ? tuma pIche AI ho, lekina kula ke saMskAra to mujhameM pahale se hI vidyamAna haiN| hama aura kaurava Apasa meM bhale hI lar3aleM, magara hamAre kula kA bhAI dUsare ke hAtha se mAra khAya, aura hama cupacApa baiThe dekhate raheM, yaha nahIM ho sktaa|" saca hai, kula ke uttama saMskAroM kA kiyA huA bIjAropaNa manuSya ko galata kArya karane se rokatA hai, kintu acche kArya karane se rokatA nahIM balki adhikAdhika protsAhana detA hai| kula ke uttama saMskAra pAyA huA vyakti vipatti Ane para bhI kulamaryAdA kA tyAga nahIM krtaa| kadAcita kula-dharmapAlana aura bAhya maryAdA donoM meM virodha ho to vaha kula-dharmapAlana karake lAcArI se hue bAhya maryAdA bhaMga kA prAyazcita lekara apane dharma meM sthira rahatA hai / mahAbhArata kA hI eka prasaMga hai / pANDavoM ke rAjya meM eka bAra kucha cora kisI kI gaue~ curA kara le jAne lge| vaha gRhastha arjuna ke pAsa zikAyata lekara AyA ki "hamArI gAyoM kI rakSA kIjie, cora gAyeM curA kara le jA rahe haiN|" draupadI pA~coM bhAiyoM kI patnI thii| usase vivAha karate samaya pANDavoM ne yaha niyama banA liyA thA ki jisa bhAI kI bArI hogI, usa samaya draupadI ke mahala meM dUsarA nahIM jA skegaa| agara bhUlavaza jAegA to use bAraha varSa kA vanavAsa kA daNDa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #20
6 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 milegaa| usa samaya yudhiSThira kI bArI thii| arjuna kA bANa andara mahala meM rakhA huA thaa| vaha thor3I dera taka to duvidhA meM rahA ki agara bANa lene andara jAU~ to maryAdAbhaMga ho jAegI aura agara gorakSA na karUM to dharmabhaMga hogaa|" Akhira usane nirNaya kara liyA ki vivazatA se hue maryAdAbhaMga kA jo daNDa hogA, vaha mujhe svIkAra hai, lekina kula-dharmabhaMga na kruuNgaa|' phalataH arjuna cupake se draupadI ke mahala meM ghusa kara bANa le AyA aura coroM se gAyoM kI rakSA kii| bAda meM usane yudhiSThara ke sAmane maryAdA bhaMga kA nivedana karake daNDa lenA svIkAra kiyA / yudhiSThara nahIM cAhate the ki arjuna isa ApavAdika sthiti meM daNDa le / parantu kulasaMskAroM se otaprota arjuna to bAraha varSa kA vanavAsa svIkAra kara cukA thaa| isa taraha arjuna ne vanavAsa svIkAra kiyA, lekina kula dharmabhaMga na hone diyaa| . yahI kAraNa hai ki gautama RSi ne zramaNa paramparA ke anusAra kuloM kA jIvana nirmANa karane kI dRSTi se gautamakulaka grantha kA nirmANa kiyA hai| kuloM kA jIvana nirmANa karane ke lie bhI dharmAnulakSI kucha nIti-sUtroM kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai, usake binA bhI kuloM kA vyavasthita DhaMga se vicAra aura AcAra kI dRSTi se nirmANa honA kaThina hotA hai / mahAkuloM kA jIvana nirmANa kaise hotA hai, isa sambandha meM maiM Apako mahAbhArata yuga kA eka udAharaNa dekara samajhAnA cAhatA hU~ vidura niHspRha nItijJa the| eka bAra vidura ne yudhiSThara se kahA-chala (asatya) aura bala se dhana prApta kara lenA sambhava hai, lekina mahAkuloM ke AcAra se yukta jIvana dhana se prApta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa|" isa para dhRtarASTra ne kahA"vidura ! maiMne sunA hai ki jo dharma aura artha meM bar3he-car3he haiM, bahuta par3he-likhe haiM, ve bhI mahAkula kI prazaMsA karate haiN| maiM jAnanA cAhatA hU~ ki mahAkuloM kA jIvananirmANa kaise hotA hai ?" vidura ne kahA-'tapa, dayA, brahmajJAna, yajJa, sadA annadAna, zuddhavivAha, aura samyak AcAra-ina sAta guNoM se sAdhAraNa parivAra bhI mahAkula bana jAte haiM / jo kisI bhI prakAra sadAcAra kA atikramaNa nahIM karate, jo vivAha sambandha ThIka prakAra se karate haiM, jo jIvana meM asatya kA mArga chor3akara dharma kA AcaraNa karate haiM, jo acche paropakArI kArya karake kula ke lie viziSTa kIrti upArjana karane kA prayatna karate haiM, unake kula kA nirmANa hone se ve mahAkula kahalAte haiM / jo AcAra-vicAra se hIna haiM, una kuloM meM kitanA bhI dhana ho, ve pratiSThA nahIM prApta kara sakate; isake viparIta alpadhana hone para bhI sadAcAra ThIka hone se ve kula yaza aura pratiSThA prApta karate haiM aura unakI gaNanA mahAkuloM meM hotI hai|" __vAstava meM kuloM kA nirmANa kevala chala-bala se dhana prApta kara lene, pracura sAdhana juTA lene, kAra, koThI aura kaJcana prApta kara lene se nahIM hotA, usake lie dharma-nIti-yukta zuddha AcAra-vicAra aura vyavahAra kA honA atyAvazyaka hai / gautamakulaka kulanirmANa kI bAta kahatA hai / isameM batAyA gayA hai ki kula nirmANa karane ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #21
jIvana kI parakha lie kisa prakAra ke jIvana tyAjya haiM, kisa prakAra kA jIvana grAhya hai ? ekAnta artha aura ekAnta kAma se yukta jIvana kitanA viSama aura duHkhada hotA hai tathA dharmamaya jIvana kitanA zAnta, sukhada aura saMrasa hotA hai ? kulAcAra kI dRSTi se jIvana nirmANa ke lie krodhAdi cAra kaSAya, saptakuvyasana, hiMsA Adi pApa, tathA kRpaNatA, dInatA, Adi adharma tyAjya haiM, aura kSamA, namratA, saralatA aura saMtoSa tathA ahiMsA Adi dharma, udAratA sahAnubhUti Adi naitika guNa Adi upAdeya haiM / vivekI jIvana aura mUrkha jIvana, dhArmikajIvana pApIjIvana, ityAdi anekavidha jIvanoM ko parakhane ke lie gautamakulaka meM sundara mArga nirdeza kiyA hai| isI prakAra isameM sAdhu jIvana aura sadgRhastha jIvana donoM kI vizeSatAe~ bhI batA dI haiM / gRhastha ke lie apanI vartamAna sthiti meM sAdhu - jIvana jJeya tathA sAdhu ke lie gRhastha jIvana heya haiM / kula milAkara gautamakulaka meM anekavidha jIvanoM ko parakhane kA viveka de diyA hai / pAzcAtya vidvAna philipsa bruksa ke zabdoM meM "Be such a man and live such a life that if every man were such as you, and every life a life like yours, this earth would be God's paradise." 7 aise AdamI bano aura aisA jIvana jIo, ki agara pratyeka vyakti tumhAre jaisA ho aura tumhAre jIvana jaisA hI pratyeka vyakti kA jIvana ho, jisase ki yaha dharatI paramadivya svarga bane / " gautamakulaka isI prakAra kA jIvana- sandeza detA hai ki tumhArA jIvana 'satyaM zivaM sundaram' se ota-prota ho ki usakA anusaraNa karake hara vyakti isa saMsAra meM svarga kA nirmANa kara sake / jIvana-vidyA: sarvavidyAoM kA mUla kisI vyakti ko moTara mila jAnA koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai, bar3I bAta to hai, use calAne, saMbhAlane aura bigar3a jAne para sudhArane kI kuzalatA prApta karanA / agara vaha vyakti moTara calAnA nahIM jAnatA hai to yA to vaha moTara ko ulaTI-sIdhI calAkara usakI mazIna tor3a degA, yA kahIM vaha durghaTanAgrasta karake apane hI hAtha paira Adi tor3a legA / isake viparIta yadi use moTara calAnA, sa~bhAlanA yA sudhAranA AtA hai, kintu usake pAsa nijI moTara nahIM hai, to bhI vaha DrAivara yA mistrI kA dhaMdhA karake apanA gujArA calA sakatA hai / mAnava jIvana bhI eka bahumUlya moTara ke samAna hai| isakI vizeSatA yaha hai ki isa jIvanarUpI moTara ko calAne ke lie dUsare kisI DrAivara ko rakhane se kAma nahIM calatA, ise calAne ke lie to svayaM DrAivara bananA par3atA hai / sarvaprathama isa jIvana rUpI gAr3I ko bhalI-bhAMti parakhane kI jarUrata hai ki yaha gAr3I kahIM TUTI-phUTI kharAba yA bigar3I huI to nahIM hai ki rAste meM hI dhokhA de de ? yaha jIvana gAr3I aisI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #22
8 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 to nahIM hai ki DIjala yA paiTrola kI taraha kevala acchA pauSTika svAdiSTa bhojana, sundara peya, bar3hiyA kapar3e, gahane aura bhI na jAne kyA-kyA zRMgAra prasAdhana ke sAdhana vagairaha padArtha vaha apane zarIra meM DAle hI DAle jAyeM? yA usa jIvanagAr3I ko tapa, tyAga, indriya saMyama sevA yA paropakAra ke kArya karake badale meM thor3A-sA sAttvika AhAra, peya, vastra Adi Avazyaka anivArya vastu dekara calAI jA sakatI hai| usake pazcAt yaha dekhanA hai ki vaha jIvana rUpI gAr3I ko vidhipUrvaka calAnA jAnatA hai yA nahIM ? agara isa bAta ke prati koI vyakti lAparavAha rahatA hai to use lAbha ke badale hAni hI adhika uThAnI par3atI hai ! sAtha hI yaha jAna lenA bhI Avazyaka hai ki yaha jIvana kyoM aura kisalie milA hai ? isakA upayoga kisa prakAra se kiyA jAye ? jaise anAr3I AdamI ke hAtha meM moTara de dI jAye to vaha moTara ko bhI hAni pahu~cAyegA, svayaM ko bhii| isI prakAra apanA jIvana bhI kisI anAr3I AdamI ke hAthoM meM sauMpa diyA jAe, kUguru ko apanI jIvana rUpI naiyA sauMpa dI jAe to adhikatara nukasAna uThAne kI sambhAvanA rhegii| isalie eka kavi kahatA hai ? "jIvana kA kyA artha yahA~ hai, kyoM kaMcana-sA tana pAyA hai ? kyA tuma isako samajha sake ho, kyoM nara bhUtala para AyA hai ?" manuSya jIvana pA lenA eka bAta hai, isake upayoga ko samajhanA aura bAta hai| jisa prayojana ke lie jIvana milA hai, usI prayojana meM ise lagAnA hI jIvana kI vAstavika parakha hai| isa tathya ko samajhanA aura jIvana jIne kI sahI prakriyA ko jAnanA atyanta Avazyaka hai| yaha na jAna sakA to usase bhArI hAni uThAne kI AzaMkA rhegii| kisI ne bijalI kI aMgIThI kharIda lI, lekina vaha usakA prayoga karanA nahIM jAnatA, batAie, aise vyakti ko kitanI hAni uThAnI par3egI? vaha anAr3I use anAr3Ipana se kAma meM lAegA to dUdha garma karane kA lAbha uThAne ke bajAya use prANoM se hAtha dhone kI Aphata kA sAmanA karanA pdd'egaa| manuSya jIvana kA bhI ThIka prayoga karanA nahIM AyA to, use lAbha ke badale hAni hI uThAnI pdd'egii| kavi ThIka hI kaha rahA hai kImatI jIvana kSaNoM ko kyoM luTAe jA rahA hai ? lAbha ke badale vRthA ToTA uThAe jA rahA hai ? Dhera ratnoM kA binA AvAsa zaTha ke hAtha AyA, pheMka dariyA meM use AMsU bahAe jA rahA hai| jamI hai sarasanja ahA ! phulavAra isameM khila skegii| kheda phUloM kI jagaha kAMTe bichAe jA rahA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #23
jIvana kI parakha sacamuca Aja adhikAMza loga jIvana ke artha ko na samajhakara aMdhere meM gote khAe jA rahe haiM agara ve jIvana kA upayoga, prayoga, prayojana Adi jAnate, uttama, madhyama, adhama jIvana ko parakhanA jAnate to isa prakAra kA ghATe kA saudA na karate / parantu aphasosa hai ki ve jIvana kA prayojana Eat, drink and be marry' khAo, pIo aura mauja ur3Ao hI samajhate haiM / ve indriyoM kA manamAnA svacchanda upayoga karake vividha prakAra ke vyasanoM meM pha~sakara jIvana ko barbAda kara dete haiM kitanA ghATe kA saudA hai yaha ki ananta puNya rUpI pUMjI ke badale mile hue bahumUlya mAnava jIvana ko yoM hI viSaya - kaSAyoM meM, pramAda meM, asaMyama meM khokara phira pachatAte haiM / parantu bAda meM pachatAne se kyA hotA hai ? pahale se hI sAvadhAna hokara vivekadRSTi se rAstA dekha-parakha kara calanA cAhie / eka urdU kA zAyara kahatA hai hara eka ko hai jamAne meM jiMdagI makasUda / kise khabara hai ki makasUde-jiMdagI kyA hai ? manuSya jIvana ko prApta kara lenA bahuta bar3A suavasara hai, magara isakA samucita lAbha tabhI mila sakatA hai, jaba jIvana jIne kI vidyA AtI ho / gautamakulaka jIvana vidyA sikhAne vAlA grantha hai / yaha batAtA hai ki manuSya apanA jIvana kisa DhaMga se bitAe ? kyA soce ? kyA khAe-pIe ? kyA kArya kare ? isa saMsAra meM kaise rahe ? dUsaroM ke sAtha kaisA vyavahAra kare ? yadi yaha vidyA A gaI to samajha lo, saba kucha A gayA / agara yaha jIvana vidyA nahIM AI to dUsarI saba vidyAe~ bekAra haiM, ve jIvana ke lie bhArabhUta haiM, dimAga para bojha haiM / Aja kA vidyArthI sAhitya, kalA, zilpa, vijJAna, darzanazAstra, arthazAstra, rAjanIti, vakAlata, iMjIniyarI, site Adi laukika vidyAoM meM pAraMgata hokara AjIvikA, pada aura pratiSThA bhI prApta karatA hai, parantu yaha tathya vismRta hI banA rahatA hai ki jIvana jIne kI kalA yA vidyA bhI sIkhanI Avazyaka hai| skUlI zikSA ke sAtha-sAtha sabase bar3I AvazyakatA hai, jIvana ko sArthaka karane vAlI usa jIvana-vidyA kI, jo aneka vicitratAoM se bhare Ubar3a-khAbar3a jIvanapatha para manuSya ke caraNa bar3hAne meM sahAyatA de / saMsAra ke adhikAMza mahApuruSoM kA akSara jJAna Aja ke anekoM ucca-zikSA sampanna ema. e., pI-eca. DI. DigrIdhArI logoM se kama hI thA, lekina jIvana vidyA kA pArasa thA unake pAsa / isalie jisa kSetra ke jJAna se ve jIvana vidyA ke pArasa ko chuA dete usI kSetra kA unakA jJAna svarNa samAna samyagjJAna bana jAtA / mujhe eka rocaka udAharaNa yAda A rahA hai- ---- eka prophesara sAhaba naukA meM baiThakara nadI pAra kara rahe the| rAste meM unhoMne mallAha se pUchA - "tU bhUgola yA itihAsa jAnatA hai ?" mallAha bolA - ye maiMne to kyA mere bApa-dAdoM ne bhI nahIM pddh'e| maiM nahIM jAnatA - bhUgola yA itihAsa kisa cir3iyA kA nAma hai ?" prophesara sAhaba bole - " taba to terI pAva jindagI yoM hI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #24
10 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 gii| bhalA ye bhI nahIM sIkhe ! acchA kyA tu gaNita jAnatA hai ?" mallAha ne kahA- "gaNita-vaNita bhI mujhe nahIM AtA, maiM to nAva calAnA jAnatA huuN|" prophesara tana kara bole-"vAha ! gaNita bhI nahIM sIkhA ? taba to terI AdhI jiMdagI bekAra gaI / bhalA yaha bhI koI jIvana hai ? acchA yaha batA tU jyotiSa jAnatA hai ?" mallAha ne kahA- "sAhaba ! maiM to naukA khene ke sivAya aura koI vidyA nahIM siikhaa|" prophesara sahAba zekhI baghArate hue bole-"bevakUpha kahIM kA, kucha bhI nahIM sIkhA, taba to terI pauna jindagI hI nikammI gii|" yaha bAtacIta ho rahI thI, itane meM to nadI meM jora kA tUphAna AyA / naukA DagamagAne lagI aura DUbane ko ho gaI / mallAha ne bahuta koziza kI naukA ko bacAne kI, para saba vyartha ! jo yAtrI tairanA jAnate the, ve kUda par3e aura nadI pAra kara gae / mallAha ne prophesara sAhaba se pUchA-"kyoM sAhaba ! Apako tairanA AtA hai ?" prophesara sAhaba ne kahA- "mujhe tairanA nahIM AtA / isa para mallAha ne kahA-prophesara sAhaba ! merI to pauna jindagI bekAra gaI, parantu ApakI to sArI hI jindagI bekAra gaI, ApakI anya vidyAe~ Aja kisa kAma AIM ? agara Apa Aja tairane kI vidyA jAnate to ApakI sabhI vidyAe~ surakSita evaM sArthaka hotiiN|" yoM kahakara mallAha nadI meM kUda par3A aura kucha hI dera meM nadI ke kinAre pahu~ca gayA / prophesara sAhaba nadI meM DUba ge| _jaise prophesara tairane kI vidyA nahIM jAnatA thA, isa kAraNa usakI anya saba vidyAe~ vyartha gaIM, vaise hI jisane jIvana vidyA nahIM sIkhI, usakI anya saba vidyAe~ bekAra haiN| paise kamA lie, dhana kA Dhera lagA liyA, baMgalA banavA liyA, pharnIcara lagavA liyA, kAra kharIda lI, isase kyA saccI sukha-zAnti prApta ho gaI ? jIvana saphala ho gayA ? nahIM, kadApi nhiiN| vartamAna samasyAoM, duHkha, saMgharSa, parezAniyA~, anuzAsanahInatA, ulajhanoM, azAnti, zArIrika, mAnasika pIr3AoM Adi kA mUla kAraNa khojA jAe to yahI milegA-jIvana vidyA kA abhAva / azikSita aura anapar3ha dehAtI logoM kI apekSA zikSitoM evaM sAkSaroM kA jIvana adhika klezayukta evaM parezAnI bharA pratIta hotA hai| kAraNa hai-jIvana vidyA kA abhAva / 'jIvana kase jiyA jAe ?' yahI jAnanA mahattvapUrNa hai| indriyA~ manuSya jIvana ke zreSTha upakaraNa haiN| inakA sadupayoga karake apanI sarvatomukhI pragati kA patha prazasta kiyA jA sakatA hai| mana kI zakti kA to kahanA hI kyA ? use jisa kArya meM tatparatApUrvaka lagA diyA jAe, usI meM camatkAra paidA kara detA hai / manuSya jIvana meM bauddhika zakti, samaya kI sampadA, zrama rUpI dhana Adi eka se eka bar3hakara nyAyateM haiM ki manuSya inase abhISTa naitika siddhi prApta kara sakatA hai| mAnava-jIvana meM Antarika vibhUtiyA~ bhI itanI haiM ki manuSya unake sadupayoga aura prayoga dvArA AdhyAtmikazakti bar3hA kara eka dina siddha, buddha, mukta bana sakatA hai| yadi jIvana kI kalA aura vidyA kA samucita jJAna hotA to Ananda aura ullAsa bharA jIvana hotA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #25
jIvana kI parakha jIvana eka dRSTi bindu bhinna-bhinna manuSya kA jIvana sabase utkRSTa jIvana hai, paramAtmA ke nikaTa pahu~cAne vAlA, tathA AtmA ko atyanta vizuddha banAkara svayaM siddha, buddha mukta bana jAne vAlA jIvana hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA nirdiSTa 'ege AyA' ke dRSTikoNa se sAre saMsAra kA jIvana eka samAna AtmA ko lekara cala rahA hai / parantu dekhane kA, samajhane kA, evaM parakhane kA dRSTibindu bhinna-bhinna hone se vyakti jIvana ko ThIka taraha se samajha nahIM pAtA / maiM Apako ise eka dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAtA hU~ ---- eka dhanika ne zahara se bAhara eka makAna isa vicAra se banavAyA ki bAhara khulI va zuddha havA milegI, sabakA svAsthya ThIka rahegA / eka dina usa makAna ke pAsa se eka cora gujraa| usane socA ki corI karane jAte samaya yaha makAna mere lie acchA Azrama banegA / sAtha hI isameM corI karane meM bhI AsAnI rahegI, kyoMki yaha gA~va ke bAhara ekAnta meM banA huA hai / yaha thI cora kI bhAvanA / dUsare dina vahA~ se eka juArI nikalA / usane socA - " juA khelane ke lie yaha bilakula ekAnta sthAna hai| pulisa Adi ko yahA~ Ane kA avasara nahIM milegA tIsare dina eka parastrIgAmI lampaTa vahA~ se hokara jA rahA thA / usane isa makAna ko dekhakara socA - " Ananda bhoga karane ke lie yaha bahuta hI upayukta sthAna hai / " isake pazcAt eka dina eka bhagavAn kA bhakta vahA~ se gujraa| usane makAna ko dekhA to kSaNabhara Thahara kara vicAra karane lagA - " dhyAna meM baiThane aura bhagavadbhajana karane ke lie yaha acchA ekAnta zAnta sthAna hai / yahA~ baiThakara dhyAna, bhajana karane meM mana bhI khUba lgegaa| kisI prakAra kA kolAhala na hone ke kAraNa citta kI ekAgratA va tanmayatA koI bAdhA nahIM par3egI / " 11 makAna eka hai, parantu dRSTi aura bhAvanA bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI hai / isalie vibhinna bhAvanA vAle apane-apane dRSTibindu aura vicAra se makAna ko dekhate haiM / A~khoM meM pharka nahIM hai, A~kheM to usa makAna kI racanA ko, jaisA vaha banA hai, usI rUpa meM hI dekhatI haiM / makAna kI AkRti, bAhya DhA~cA, lambAI, caur3AI, U~cAI, raMgAI-potAI saba ko eka sarIkhI hI dikhAI detI hai, parantu pharka hai-- usa makAna ke upayoga evaM makAna ke yathArtha uddezya ko dekhane aura socane ke dRSTikoNa meM / prakAra manuSya kA jIvana zarIra ke bAhya DhA~ce, aMgopAMgoM kI racanA, yathAsthAna avayavoM kI vyavasthA, vibhinna indriyoM se kArya karane kI kSamatA Adi sthUla dRSTi se prAyaH eka-sI dikhAI detI hai, parantu mAnava jIvana kA jo Antarika rUpa hai, usakA jo uddezya hai yA jo upayoga sambhava hai, use dekhane-parakhane aura socane ke dRSTikoNa meM pharka hai / aura yahI pharka manuSya jIvana kA sahI mUlyAMkana karane meM rukAvaTa DA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #26
12 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 jIvana ko yathArtha rUpa meM samajho agara jIvana ko ThIka DhaMga se yathArtha rUpa meM dekhane-parakhane kI zakti A jAe, viveka dRSTi khula jAe to manuSya jIvana kA yathArtha mUlyAMkana karake usake nizcita svarUpa meM manuSya sthira ho sakatA hai, usake vAstavika uddezya ko siddha karane meM laga sakatA hai, heya-jJeya upAdeya kA viveka karake yathAyogya nyAya de sakatA hai, jIvana kA yathArtha upayoga kara sakatA hai / pAzcAtya vicAraka jaoNnasana ThIka kahatA hai - "Life, like every other blessing, derives its value from its use alone. Not for itself, but for a nabler end the eternal gave it and that end is virtue." "jindagI dUsarI tamAma denoM kI taraha eka dena hai / isakA mUlya manuSya svayaM isakA sundara upayoga karake bar3hAtA hai / jIvana apane Apa ke lie nahIM, parantu zAnadAra pariNAma lAne ke lie zAzvata AtmA ne diyA hai, aura jIvana kA vaha zAnadAra anta hI usakA mUlya hai / " jIvana ke samrATa bano, gulAma nahIM mUla bAta mAnava-jIvana ko ThIka rUpa se samajhane, parakhane aura yathArtharUpa se usakA upayoga karane kI hai / hamArA jIvana AtmA ke kendra para sthita hai / agara AtmA hai to yaha jIvana-jIvana hai, agara AtmA nahIM hai to kevala zarIra, indriyA~, mana, buddhi, hRdaya Adi ke rUpa meM jIvana kucha nahIM hai / usa jIvana kA koI astitva nahIM hai, jisameM zarIra, mana, buddhi Adi to hoM lekina AtmA na ho| isakA artha yaha huA ki AtmA sUrya kI taraha eka prakAzamAna tattva hai, jisake cAroM ora zarIra, mana, indriyA~ Adi grahoM kI taraha ghUmate haiM / isI AtmA kA prakAza zarIra, indriyoM, mana, buddhi Adi para par3a rahA hai, dUsare jo tatva haiM, una para bhI / dekhanA to yaha hai ki AtmA apane Apa meM ThIka prakAzamAna hai yA nahIM, apanI zuddha sthiti meM hai yA nahIM ? jaba AtmA pramAdavaza apane para zarIra Adi padArthoM ko hAvI hone detA hai, taba zarIra Adi usake sevaka nahIM, mAlika se bana baiThate haiM / ve AtmA kA hukma nahIM mAnate, AtmA hI unakA gulAma bana baiThatA hai / isIlie bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA thA asaMkhayaM jIviyaM mA pamAyae, jarovaNIyassa hu natthi tANaM / evaM viyANAhi jaNe pamatta e, kiNNU vihiMsA ajayA garhiti / / manuSyo ! tumhArA yaha jIvana asaMskRta hai / eka dina AtmA kA prakAza haTate hI yaha samApta ho jAne vAlA hai / isalie pramAda mata kro| ise samajhane kA prayatna karo, isakA sadupayoga karane kA puruSArtha karo, anyathA, tana ke sAtha hI mana kA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #27
jobana ko parakha 13 bur3hApA A gayA to phira isa jIvana kI rakSA nahIM ho skegii| aisA samajha kara bhI jo asAvadhAna yA pramAdI banakara hAtha para hAtha dhare baiThA rahatA hai, apane jIvana kA yathArtha uddezya samajha kara use samyakpa se bitAne kA puruSArtha nahIM karatA, vaha becArA kaise jIvana kA zuddha rUpa pA sakatA hai ? bahuta-se loga kahA karate haiM hama jIvana ke yathArtha uddezya ke anusAra calanA to cAhate haiM, para zarIra sAtha nahIM detaa| kucha loga indriyoM kI zikAyata lekara Ate haiM ki A~kha nahIM mAnatI, kAna hamAre vaza meM nahIM rahatA, jIbha hamAre kAbU meM nahIM hai, hAtha-paira hamAre kahe anusAra nahIM calate / adhikAMza logoM kI yaha zikAyata rahatI hai ki tapa, japa, niyama, vrata, sAdhanA Adi karane ko bahuta hI jI karatA hai, para kyA kareM, hamArA mana idhara-udhara daur3atA rahatA hai| vaha saMyama meM nahIM rahatA hai| use inameM lagAe~ to lagatA nahIM hai| caMcala hokara viSayoM yA kaSAyoM meM bhAgadaur3a karatA rahatA hai / yahI sabase bar3I musIbata hai| yahI to jIvana kI sabase bar3I kamajorI hai ki zarIra, mana, hRdaya, indriyA~, buddhi Adi saba ApakI AjJA meM nahIM calate, ulaTe ye Apako apanI AjJA meM calAnA cAhate haiN| isakA matalaba hai-Apa apane jIvana ke samrATa nahIM haiN| Apa para inakA Adhipatya hai| Apako apane jIvana kA samrATa banA diyA gayA hai, kintu Apa samrATa bana jAne para bhI ina sabase Darate haiN| Apa apane gulAmoM se, apane paricArakoM se Darakara, daba kara calate haiN| aisI sthiti meM Apa socie ki kisa mUlya para Apa apane jIvana meM Ananda se rahanA cAhate haiM ? kyA bAhya padArthoM yA zarIra Adi ke gulAma banakara Apa jIvana kA saccA sukha prApta kara sakate haiM yA inako apanI adhInatA meM rakhakara ? basa, yahI viveka Apako gautamakulaka grantha ke mAdhyama se karanA hai| agara Apa apane jIvana ke zAhaMzAha haiM to Apako jIvana kA saccA Ananda AnA cAhie, anyathA, Apa jIvana ke zAhaMzAha hote hue bhI inake gulAma-se rahate haiM to Ananda kaise AegA? eka bhikhArI thaa| idhara-udhara galiyoM meM bhIkha mAMgatA phiratA thaa| eka dina usakA bhAgya camakA / eka rAjA kI mRtyu ho jAne ke bAda use vahAM kA rAjA banA diyA gyaa| bhikhArI rAjA bana gyaa| use sone ke siMhAsana para bhI biThA diyA gyaa| usake sira para ratnajaTita mukuTa bhI pahanA diyA gayA aura chatra-caMvara bhI Dhalane lge| loga usakI jaya-jayakAra bhI karane lge| lekina bhikhArI apane pUrvasaMskAroM ko samApta nahIM kara sakA thA, isalie rAjA bana jAne para bhI usake mana meM se bhikhArIpana nahIM gayA isalie use rojA banane kA Ananda prApta nahIM huaa| jaba mantrI AyA to usake hRdaya kI dhar3akana bar3ha gii| bhikhArI rAjA mana hI mana Dara rahA hai ki yaha mujhe kucha kaha na de / apamAnita hone kA Dara use satA rahA thaa| kisI-kisI mAmale meM use bhI kucha parAmarza dene kI icchA to hotI thI; magara kucha kaha nahIM sktaa| eka bAra kucha sAhasa baTorakara kucha kahA bhI sahI, lekina maMtrI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #28
14 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 haMsA aura kaha baiThA-"Apako kisI bAta kA kucha patA to hai nahIM, yoM hI bIca meM TA~ga ar3Ate haiN| Apa to cupacApa baiThe dekhate rheN| hama loga saba kAma nipaTA leNge| senAdhyakSa AyA, zastrAstroM se susajjita hokr| tabhI bhikhArI kA~pane lagatA hai| usakI daityAkRti dekhakara socatA hai ki kahIM ise kucha kahA to merI pUjA kara degaa| nagara ke pratiSThita nAgarika, seTha-sAhUkAra aura vidvAna Ate haiM, usase milane ke lie, taba bhI vaha cupacApa Tukura-Tukura unakI ora dekhatA rahatA hai| ve saba bhikhArI-rAjA kI ora dekhakara muskarAte haiM, kAnAphUsI karate haiM, majAka ur3Ate haiN| becArA bhikhArI rAjA socatA hai-bhikhArI jIvana meM to apamAna bardAzta kiyA jA sakatA thA, para aba rAjA ke pada para AsIna hone ke bAda bhI isa prakAra kA apamAna kaise sahA jA sakatA hai ? isase to bhikhArI jIvana acchA thA, rAjA bana jAne para bhI apamAna mile, yaha asahya hai| para vaha kisI ko kucha kaha yA kucha bhI kara nahIM sakatA / becArA mana masosa kara apamAna kI kar3avI bUMTa pIkara raha jAtA hai| aura to aura, sAdhAraNa paharedAra aura caparAsI bhI jaba bhikhArI-rAjA ke pAsa se hokara nikalate haiM lekina usakA sammAna nahIM krte| vaha yaha saba dekhakara mana hI mana kur3hatA hai, jalatA hai aura vedanA mahasUsa karatA hai| . __ 'aisI sthiti meM, agara Apa meM se kisI ko rAjA banane ke lie kahA jAe aura yaha batAyA jAe ki Apako sone ke siMhAsana para biThAyA jAegA, mukuTa Apake sira para rakhA jAegA, Apa para chatra-cavara bhI DhulAe jAyeMge, ApakI jaya bhI bolI jAegI, lekina koI bhI ApakI kisI bhI bAta ko nahIM mAnegA / Apako cupacApa baiThe saba kAryavAho dekhanI hogii| saba ApakI haMsI majAka kareMge, khillI ur3Ae~ge, kAnAphUsI kareMge; to kyA Apa aisA rAjA bananA pasaMda kareMge? maiM samajhatA hU~ Apa meM se koI aisA rAjA bananA nahIM caahegaa| jisa jIvana meM dhana-vaibhava ho, rAjacihna aura rAjasI ThATa-bATa bhI ho, lekina rAjasattA, rAjAjJA bilakula na cale, balki cupacApa baiThe dekhate rahanA par3e; rAjakarmacAriyoM aura adhikAriyoM meM se koI bhI rAjA kI bAta mAnane ko taiyAra na ho, vaisA jIvana yA vaisA pada koI bhI samajhadAra vyakti svIkAra karane ko taiyAra na hogA / kyA mAnavajIvana kI zAna ko sone-cA~dI se, vaibhava aura ThATa-bATa se tolA jA sakatA hai ? mAnavajIvana kA mahatva sone-cA~dI evaM bhautika padoM meM nahIM hai| sone ke siMhAsanoM aura mahaloM se Upara isa jIvana kI zAna rahatI hai| jaba taka isa jIvana kI zAna nahIM pA jAe taba taka kauna aisA buddha hogA, jo kevala UparI ThATa-bATa-aura vaibhava se lubhAyamAna hogA? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #29
jIvana kI parakha 15 mAnava jIvana ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta kahI jA sakatI hai| Apa bhI apane jIvana ke samrATa haiN| Apa AtmA haiN| AtmA rUpI samrATa ko yaha sArA dAyitva milA hai| ApakI sevA ke lie mana, buddhi, hRdaya, indriyA~, hAtha-paira Adi aMgopAMga mile haiM / parantu Apa apane jIvana kA sAmrAjya pAkara bhI usakA saMcAlana na kara sakeM, usa jIvana ko samajheM nahIM, usakA upayoga kaise kiyA jAe, ise bhalI-bhA~ti jAne nahIM, mana, buddhi Adi jo sevaka ApakI sevA meM tainAta haiM, unase Darate-Darate raheM, ve ApakI khillI ur3AyeM, ApakI bAta mAne nahIM; Apa mana ko adhyayana manana, dhyAna, japa meM lagAnA cAhate haiM, lekina vaha lagatA nahIM, indriyoM ko Apa apanI sevA meM lagAnA cAhate haiM, lekina ve bhI ApakI bAta sunI-anasunI karake viSayoM kI ora daur3ane lagatI hai, aisI sthiti meM bhalA batAiye ApakI dazA bhI usa bhikhArI rAjA kI-sI-nahIM ho rahI haiM ? bhikhArI rAjA bhI sabase DaratA-kAMpatA thA, kyoMki usameM bhikhArIvRtti gaI nahIM thI, rAjA pada para pahu~cane ke bAda bhI vaha apane jIvana kI uccatA ko samajhA nahIM thA, usakA upayoga bhI bhalIbhA~ti jAnatA na thA / isalie usake jIvana meM rAjA kA jIvana pAne kA koI Ananda nahIM thA, balki duHkha thaa| isIprakAra Apa bhI agara ina mana, zarIra, indriya Adi se dabate-Darate haiM, ve ApakI bAta nahIM mAnate haiM to samajhanA cAhie ki Apa bhI apanI pUrvajIvana kI gulAmI vRtti ko nahIM chor3a sake haiN| aisI sthiti meM kahanA par3egA ki Apa jIvana ke vAstavika samrATa nahIM haiN| gaharAI se vicAra karane para patA calatA hai ki jo apane Apako bhUla jAtA hai, apane Apako bhalIbhA~ti jAnatA-parakhatA nahIM hai, use duniyA bhI kucha nahIM smjhtii| vaha jaba apane jIvana kA artha, rahasya, upayoga Adi bhalI-bhA~ti samajha letA hai, taba koI kAraNa nahIM ki zarIra, indriyA~, mana Adi usakI avagaNanA kareM, usakI AjJA kA ullaMghana kareM yA use gulAma banAyeM / ___ ajJAnI kI taraha duniyAdArI meM phaMsakara mata jIo parantu isa devadurlabha mAnava-jIvana kA itanA sundara mUlyAMkana kiye jAne aura usake yathArtha upayoga ke sambandha meM mArgadarzana diye jAne para bhI manuSya jaba arthaparAyaNa, kAmaparAyaNa, dharmaparAyaNa, kaSAyaparAyaNa, vyasanaparAyaNa, viSayaparAyaNa Adi vibhinna stara ke jIvanoM ko apanI A~khoM se isa duniyA meM dekhatA hai to vaha cakAcauMdha meM par3a jAtA hai, kucha bhI nirNaya nahIM kara sakatA ki inameM se kauna-sA jIvana prazasta hai ? kauna-sA jIvana jIne se yahA~ bhI sukhazAnti milegI aura agale janma meM bhii| tathA mokSa ke lakSya kI ora le jAne vAlA jIvana kauna-sA hai ? kyoMki ina sabhI jIvana jIne vAloM meM bAhara se to koI kama, koI jyAdA sukhI najara AtA hai / isIlie gautamakulaka meM ina vividha prakAra ke jIvana jIne vAloM kI parakha de dI hai| parantu isako najara-aMdAja kara dene kA pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki manuSya-jIvana pAkara bhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #30
16 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 vaha duniyAdArI ke jhamele meM par3a jAtA hai, use patA hI nahIM lagatA ki kaba aura kyoM mujhe manuSya jIvana milA tathA kaba aura kaise vaha bIta gayA ? eka rocaka paurANika dRSTAnta mujhe yAda A rahA hai martyaloka meM gadhA, kuttA, bandara aura manuSya rahate the / ve cAroM ghaniSTha mitra the| bhagavAna ne una cAroM ko 30-30 varSa kI umra de dii| manuSya ne sabase pahale gadhe se pUchA-kyoM bhAI ! terI umra to ThIka hai na ?" gadhA bolA-maiM 30 varSa taka bojha lAda-lAda kara mara jaauuNgaa|" kutte se pUchA to vaha bhI kahane lagA tIsa varSa taka mujhe kauna khAnA degA ? jisake yahA~ bhI jAU~gA, mujhe DaNDA mAra kara bhagA degaa|" baMdara se umra kA hAla pUchA to vaha bhI kahane lagA-30 varSa taka loga mujhe DaMDe patthara mAra-mAra kara merI jAna nikAla deNge|" tInoM kI bAta sunakara manuSya bolA-mujhe to bahuta hI kama umra milI hai ! tIsa varSa mere lAr3a-pyAra meM tathA par3hanelikhane meM hI samApta ho jaaeNge|" cAroM ne milakara bhagavAna ke pAsa apanI-apanI zikAyata le jAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| cAroM ne bhagavAn ke pAsa jAkara hallA macAnA zurU kiyaa| bhagavAn ne pUchA- kyA bAta hai ?' gadhA, kuttA, aura baMdara tInoM ne eka svara se kahA- "bhagavAn ! hamArI umra to bahuta adhika hai| hama tInoM kI umra meM se 20-20 varSa kATa kara manuSya ko de diijie|" manuSya ne kahA, merI umra to bahuta hI kama hai, mujhe adhika umra caahie|" bhagavAn ne taMga hokara gadhe, kutte aura baMdara ke 20-20 varSa manuSya ko de diye / manuSya khuzI se phUlA nahIM samAyA / kahate haiM, taba se manuSya prArambha ke 30 varSa taka manuSya kA jIvana bitAtA hai| khAnA-pInA, par3hanAlikhanA bhI isa umra taka prAyaH mA~-bApa ke sahAre jItA hai| 30 pUre karate hI vaha naukarI karane laga jAtA hai, yA kisI dhaMdhe meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai| isa samaya meM manuSya gadhe kA sA jIvana bitAtA hai| gadhA jisa taraha bojha DhotA hai aura mAlika kA peTa bharatA hai, vaise hI manuSya bhI atyanta parizrama karake kamAkara lAtA hai aura apane bIvI-baccoM kA peTa pAlatA hai| isake pazcAta manuSya naukarI yA vyavasAya karatA huA thaka jAtA hai, riTAyarDa ho jAtA hai, taba gadhe kA-sA jIvana samApta karake kukkura jIvana meM praveza karatA hai| kuttA jaise ghara kA paharA detA hai, vaise hI nivRta mAnava aba kutte kI taraha eka jagaha baiThA-baiThA ghara kA paharA detA hai| manuSya ke bahU-beTe usake lie daravAje meM khATa bichA dete haiM, vahIM para baiThakara vaha ghara kI rakhavAlI karatA hai| kutte kA-sA jIvana samApta karane ke bAda vaha bandara ke-se jIvana meM AtA hai| usakI sUrata-zakla bhI baMdara kI-sI ho jAtI hai / jisa taraha baMdara ko choTe bacce taMga karate haiM, usI taraha manuSya ko bhI isa umra meM taMga karate haiN| kahanA hogA ki manuSya apanI viveka buddhi ko tilAMjali dekara jIvana ko kamAne-khAne, mauja ur3Ane aura apane parivAra kI mohamAyA meM pha~sa kara bitA detA hai / jIvana kA sadupayoga kaise kiyA jAya ? isase anabhijJa rahatA hai| isalie manuSya-jIvana, gardabha-jIvana, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #31
jIvana kI parakha . 17 kukkura-jIvana, aura vAnara-jIvana, ina cAra vibhAgoM meM vibhakta hokara ajJAnI manuSya apanA jIvana samApta kara detA hai / / eka sAdhanA niSTha kavi ne isI prazna ko uThAyA hai yaha duniyA hai, yahA~ jIvana bitAnA kisako AtA hai| hajAroM janma lete haiM banAnA kisako AtA hai ? kamAne ke lie sAre khUba hI daur3a karate haiM / tumhI kahado sahI, dhana kA kamAnA kisako AtA hai ? lagAte haiM madhura prIti, kSaNika do cAra rojoM kii| magara saccI muhabbata kA lagAnA kisako AtA hai ? isIlie seMTamethyu ne likhA hai-jIvana kA dvAra to sIdhA hai, para mArga saMkIrNa hai|" jIvana, eka yAtrA : pAtheya kI AvazyakatA manuSya kA jIvana kyA hai ? isa sambandha meM eka pAzcAtya vicAraka ne kahA hai "Life is a journey, not a home ! a rood, not a city of habitation, and the enjoyments and blessings we have are but little inns on the roadside of life, where we may be refreshed for a moment, that we may with new strength press on to the end." "jIvana eka yAtrA hai, vaha koI ghara nahIM, sar3aka nahIM, aura na hI basane ke lie nagara hai / aura isa jIvana yAtrA meM jo Amoda-pramoda aura dena hama pAte haiM, ve to jIvana kI choTI-choTI pathikazAlAe~ haiM, jo sar3aka kI bAjU meM par3atI haiM, jahA~ hama kSaNa bhara sustA kara tAjagI lete haiM, tAki tarotAjA hokara hama phira se naI zakti aura sphUrti ke sAtha apane antima lakSya kI ora Age bar3ha skeN|" kitanA sundara vicAra hai, jIvana ko samajhane ke lie| parantu hamArI jIvanayAtrA kAphI lambI hai, use taya karane ke lie pAtheya kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai| binA pAtheya ke yAtrA karane vAlA pathika rAstoM meM bhUkha-pyAsa se ghabarA jAtA hai, vaise hI jIvana yAtrI bhI rAste meM suvicAroM aura susaMskAroM kA pAtheya lekara na cale to use parezAnI uThAnI par3a sakatI hai, vaha bhaTaka bhI sakatA hai, idhara-udhara / uttarAdhyayana sUtra bhI isa bAta kA sAkSI hai akhANaM jo mahaMtaM tu apAheo pvjjii| gacchaMto so duhI hoi chuhAtaNhAe pIDio // 16/16 // jo sAdhanApathika jIvana kI isa lambI yAtrA meM bahuta lambe mahAn mArga para binA pAtheya ke calatA hai, vaha rAste meM hI bhUkha-pyAsa se pIr3ita hokara duHkhI ho jAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #32
18 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 isakA matalaba hai-jIvanayAtrI ko apane sAtha isa jIvana kI aura agale jIvanoM kI lambI yAtrA ke lie suvicAroM aura susaMskAroM kA pAtheya lenA atyAvazyaka hai| gautamakulaka jIvana yAtrA meM pAtheya kA kAma karatA hai| Apa isa pAtheya ko lekara apanI jIvana yAtrA kareMge to kahIM bhI kaSTa nahIM pAeMge; jIvana kI ulajhI huI gutthiyoM ko zIghra hI sulajhA skeNge| AzA hai, Apa gautamakulaka ke pAtheya ko lekara apane jIvana ko samajhate, parakhate aura Age kA patha taya karate hue Age bar3hate jAe~ge, bar3hate hI jAe~ge, aura eka dina antima lakSya ko pA leNge| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #33
lobhI hote arthaparAyaNa dharmapremI bandhuo ! kala maiM Apake sAmane gautamakulaka kI pRSThabhUmi aura usa grantha se jIvana kI parakha ke bAre meM kaha gayA thaa| gautamakulaka meM jIvana kI parakha ke lie pahalA sUtra diyA hai 'luddhA narA atthaparA havanti' lobhI nara arthaparAyaNa hote haiN| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki lobhI vyaktiyoM kA jIvana sadA artha ke pIche lagA rahatA hai / ___ isa saMsAra meM aneka prakRti ke mAnava hote haiN| koI lobhI hotA hai to koI santoSI, koI kRpaNa hotA hai to koI udAra, aura koI ,nipaTa svArthI hotA hai to koI paramArthI / ina vibhinna jIvanoM meM se Apako apane lie cunAva karanA hai ki Apake lie kauna-sA jIvana upAdeya hai ? tathA inameM se kauna-sA jIvana tyAjya aura kauna-sA jJeya hai ? ise bhI parakhanA hai| yaha bhalI-bhA~ti samajhanA hai ki lobhI jIvana heya kyoM hai aura lobhI prakRti ke loga ise upAdeya samajhakara kyoM apanAe hue haiM ? lobhI mAnava kI tIna manovRttiyA~ lobhI jIvana saMsAra meM sabase nikRSTa jIvana hotA hai| lobhagrasta mAnava kI sadA tIna pariNAma dhArAe~ hotI haiM, jo isa prathama sUtra meM 'atthaparA havanti' se spaSTa sUcita kara dI haiN| sarvaprathama usakI pariNAmadhArA hotI hai-dhana kI raTa, dUsarI hotI hai -saMsAra ke padArthoM ke saMgraha karane kI raTa, aura tIsarI hotI haisvArtha-parAyaNatA / Apane dekhA hogA ki lobhI vyakti meM prAyaH ye tInoM kumanovRttiyA~ pAyI jAtI haiM-vaha dhana ke pIche dIvAnA banA rahatA hai, saMsAra ke manojJa padArthoM ko juTAne meM tatpara rahatA hai aura sadA apane svArtha ko sAdhane kI tAka meM rahatA hai| isIlie lobhI manuSyoM ko arthapara kahA hai| artha zabda meM ye tInoM hI artha nihita haiN| lobhI jIvana : dhana kI raTana - lobhI manuSya meM dhana kI atyadhika bhUkha hotI hai| dhana kI cakAcauMdha meM usakI A~kheM itanI cuMdhiyA jAtI haiM ki vaha parivAra, samAja yA rASTra meM jo nirdhana hoMge, unakI ora A~kha uThAkara bhI nahIM dekhatA, cAhe unameM anya guNa hoM / usake For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #34
20 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 kAna bhI sadA dhana kI ora lage rahate haiN| jaba bhI kAnoM meM rupayoM kI jhaMkAra sunAI detI hai ki amuka jagaha pracura dhana milane vAlA hai, taba vaha usa jagaha daur3a kara yA teja se teja savArI se pahu~ca jAegA, bhale hI dhana se bar3hakara AtmajJAna, usakI sukhazAnti ke lie Atma-bodha aura kahIM milatA ho, vahA~ sunane nahIM jaaegaa| usakI jabAna para bhI dhana kI hI raTa rhegii| eka kavi ne lobhI ke mukha se hone vAlI dhana kI raTana ko dundubhi ke raTana kI upamA dI hai "dundubhistu sutarAmacetanastanmukhAdapi dhanaM dhanaM dhanam // itthameva ninadaH pravartate, kiMpunaryadi janaH sacetanaH // " dundubhi to vAstava meM acetana hai, phira bhI usake mukha se bhI jaba dhanaM dhanaM dhanaM AvAja nikalatI rahatI hai, taba phira sacetana mAnava (lobhI) yadi hAya dhana, hAya dhana kI raTa lagAtA hai to isameM Azcarya kyA hai ? lobhI vyakti ke muMha para sadA dhana zabda kaise car3hA rahatA hai ? ise eka rocaka dRSTAnta dvArA samajhie eka seTha jI the| atyanta lobhii| ve lobha ke vaza apane vayaska lar3akoM ko bhI apanI dukAna kI kesabaoNksa (gallA) nahIM sauMpate the / byAja baTTe kA dhandhA karate the aura dUkAna bhI thI usameM udhAra bahuta calatI thii| eka bAra seThajI atyanta bImAra hone para maraNazayyA para par3e the| mana meM dUkAna ke unhIM grAhakoM ke nAma kI raTana thI, jinase rupaye lene the| pitA kA antima samaya nikaTa dekhakara putroM ne socA; agara pitAjI ko antima samaya meM rAma kA nAma yAda dilAyA jAya aura ye use raTeM to inakI gati sudhara jaaegii| ataH bar3e putra ne kahA-"pitAjI ! jindagI kA koI bharosA nahIM hai, rAma kA nAma liijie|" seThajI tapAka se bole-"acchA yAda dilAyA, beTA ! dekhanA rAmU caudharI se 300 rupaye lene haiN| chaha mahIne se usane eka bhI paisA nahIM diyaa| usase byAja sahita rakama vasUla kara lenaa|" putroM ne dekhA-yaha to ulaTA kAma huA ! inheM rAma ke badale rAmU grAhaka kA nAma yAda aagyaa| ataH choTe lar3ake ne unase 'bhagavAn' kA nAma lene ko khaa| magara bhagavAn kA nAma jihvA se kaise liyA jAtA ? usa para to jinase dhana lenA thA, una grAhakoM ke nAma car3he hue the / ataH seThajI bole-beTA ! usa bhagavAnadAsa paNDita se takAdA karake rupaye vasUla krnaa| vAstava meM lobhI kI hara pravRtti dhana ke lAbha ko lekara hotI hai| usakA dila-dimAga bhI hara samaya dhana kI hI udher3abuna meM lagA rahatA hai / prasiddha pAzcAtya nibandhakAra bekana (Bacon) ne likhA hai "The covetous man cannot so properly be said to possess wealth, as that may be said to possess him." 'lobhI manuSya ThIka taraha se yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki dhana usake adhikAra meM hai, jaisA ki dhana yaha kaha sakatA hai ki vaha (lobhI) usake adhikAra meM hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #35
lobhI hote arthaparAyaNa 21 dhana jaba manuSya ke mana-mastiSka para savAra ho jAtA hai to dhana para Adhipatya jamAne ke bajAya dhana usa para Adhipatya jamA letA hai| Apa jAnate haiM ki ghor3A, ratha, kAra, rikzA Adi savAriyoM para savAra hokara manuSya ArAma se apane gantavya sthAna para pahu~ca jAtA hai, parantu ye hI savAriyA~ agara manuSya ke sira para savAra ho jAya to bar3I hAsyAspada aura vicitra sthiti ho jAtI hai, usa manuSya kii| sambhava hai, vaha durghaTanAgrasta ho jAya yA usake hAtha-paira TUTa jAyeM athavA jAna para hI A bane / yahI hAla una lobhI manuSyoM kA ho jAtA hai, jinake mana-mastiSka para dhana savAra rahatA hai| ___ eka ThekedAra sAhaba the| bahuta bar3I ThekedArI kA kAma thA unkaa| unake mana-mastiSka para haradama adhika lAbha ke Theke kI dhuna savAra rahatI thii| dhana una para itanA adhika hAvI ho cukA thA ki bAta-bAta meM unake muMha se ve hI ThekedAro sambandhI lAbha ke zabda nikala par3ate the, cAhe bAtacIta kA viSaya pArivArika yA sAmAjika hI kyoM na ho| unakA eka putra thA, jo vivAhayogya ho cukA thaa| aneka kanyA vAle apanI-apanI kanyA se unake putra kI sagAI ke lie Ane lage / ThekedAra sAhaba ke parivAra ke loga, mitra evaM sambandhI bhI lar3ake kA sambandha taya kara lene para jora dete rahate the; parantu ThekedAra sAhava dhana kI Toha meM rahate the, isa kAraNa eka yA dUsare bahAne se TAlate rahate the| eka dina ve apane mitroM ke bIca baiThe the ki sabane putra kA sambandha karane ke lie una para davAba DAlA aura pUchA-"Akhira Apa apane lar3ake kA sambandha kyoM nahIM karate haiM; jabaki itane lar3akI vAle bAra-bAra Apake dvAra para Ate haiM ? Akhira kyA icchA hai ApakI ?" ThekedAra sAhaba sahasA bola uThe"bhAI ! putra kA vivAha to karanA hI hai| jisakA TeMDara U~cA hogA, usI ke sAtha sambandha kara leNge|" yaha sunate hI mitroM ke mukha se ha~sI kA phavvArA chUTA / ThekedAra sAhaba ko bhI apanI bhUla mAlUma huI, ve ekadama jheMpa gae aura bhUla sudhArate hue bole-"aphasosa ! mere muMha se galatI se TeMDara zabda nikala gyaa| vAstava meM merA abhiprAya thA-acchA kula, ucca saMskAra aura ucca AcAra-vicAra !" lekina aba kyA hotA ? unheM hAsya kA pAtra to bananA hI pdd'aa| vastutaH ThekedArajI ke manamastiSka para apanA vyavasAya aura dhana kA lAbha pUrI taraha se chAye hue the| isIlie vivAha sambandha kI bAta meM bhI paryApta dhana lAbha kA sUcaka vyavasAyika 'TeMDara' zabda unake mukha se nikala gayA thaa| hA~, to maiM kahatA thA ki lobhI manuSya dhana ke moha meM itane pAgala ho jAte haiM ki dhana ke sivAya saMsAra meM unheM kucha dikhatA hI nhiiN| rAta-dina dhana hI dhana unake hRdaya meM basA rahatA hai / vaha laoNTarI kA TikaTa kharIda kara eka hI rAta meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #36
22 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 lakhapati bana jAne kI socatA hai / use svapna bhI AtA hai to vaha bhI dhana kA / vaha noToM kI gaDDiyAM ginane kA hI svapna dekhatA hai / dhana kA lobhI kyA-kyA anartha nahIM karatA? dhana ke lobha meM vaha apanI jAti, apane svAbhAvika guNoM, apanI pratiSThA, apanI kIrti, apane riztenAte, apane sneha-sambandha yahA~ taka ki apane prANoM taka ko tilAMjali dene ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| yogIbhartRhari ne lobhI vyaktiyoM kI dhana lAlasA kA sundara citraNa kiyA hai "jAtiryAtu rasAtalaM guNagaNAstatrA'pyadhogacchatAm / zIlaM zailataTAt patatvabhijanaH sandahyatAM vahninA / / zaurye vairiNi vajramAzu nipatatvartho'stu naH kevalam // yenakena vinA guNAstuNalava prAyaH samastA ime // " "jAti cAhe rasAtala meM calI jAe, guNa samUha kI bhI cAhe adhogati ho jAe, zIla bhale hI pahAr3a se gira kara cUra-cUra ho jAe, parijanoM kA sambandha bhI Aga meM jala jAya, cAhe bairI zUravIratA para zIghra vajra gira par3e; mujhe to kevala dhana milanA caahie| jisa akele dhana ke binA ye sAre guNa tinake ke samAna haiN|" - eka brAhmaNa paNDita vezyA ke yahA~ pahu~ca ge| vezyA ne unakI bar3I Avabhagata kii| parantu jaba vaha bhojana thAlI meM parosa kara lAI to paNDitajI kA mAthA tthnkaa| bole-tU mujhe dharma bhraSTa karanA cAhatI hai / maiM tere hAtha kA banAyA bhojana kaise khA sakatA huuN| maiM brAhmaNa huuN|" vezyA ne unheM pA~ca rupaye dakSiNA ke diye aura 75 rupaye bhojana ke sAmAna ke lie diye / jaba ve uThakara sAmAna lAne ke lie jAne lage, tabhI vezyA ne kahA-'paNDitajI ! Apa itanA kaSTa kareMge, isakI apekSA lIjie ye sau rupaye aura isI bhojana ko tathA mere hAtha ko gAyatrI mantra se pavitra karake khA liijie| kula 180 rupaye dekha kara paNDitajI ke muMha meM pAnI bhara AyA / unhoMne caukA lgaayaa| gAyatrI mantra bolA aura usa vezyA ke hAtha se bhojana karane ko taiyAra ho gye| ___ lobhI manuSya dhana ke Age jAti-pA~ti ko nahIM dekhatA, na dekhatA haizIla bhaMga ko| dhana pAne ke lie lobhI striyA~ yuddha ke dinoM meM zatrupakSa ke senAnAyakoM se zIlabhraSTa hokara jAsUsI karatI haiM / dhana ke lobha meM lAkhoM-karor3oM vyakti anyAya-atyAcAra karane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiN| apane sambandhiyoM kA dhana har3apane meM dhana-lolupa vyakti pUre uratAda hote haiM / cora, DAkU, lUTere dhana ke lobha meM Akara rAjakIya kaThora kArAvAsa evaM daNDa kI paravAha nahIM krte| dhana kA bhUkhA manuSya dhana lubdha hokara apane bhAI, bahana, mAtA-pitA, yahA~ taka ki patnI taka se sambandha tor3a letA hai, unheM mauta ke ghATa bhI utAra detA hai| dhana ke lobha meM Akara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #37
lobhI hote arthaparAyaNa 23 hajAroM kuArI lar3akiyA~, sadhavAe~ evaM vidhavAe~ vezyAvRtti aMgIkAra karake apane zarIra ko beca detI haiM, apane dharma ko chor3a detI haiM / bhojaprabandha meM spaSTa kahA haimAtaraM pitaraM putraM bhrAtaraM vA suhRttamam / lobhAviSTo naro hanti, svAminaM vA sahodaram / lobhAviSTa manuSya apane pitA, mAtA, putra, bhAI, mitra, svAmI evaM sahodara ko bhI (dhana ke lie) mAra DAlatA hai / dhana ke lobha meM manuSya apane svAsthya ko bhI nahIM dekhatA, aura na hI apane prANoM kI paravAha karatA hai / vaha dhana kA lAbha ho to marane ke lie taiyAra ho jAtA hai / unakA jIvanasUtra hotA hai-- camar3I jAya, para damar3I na jAya / vaha kevala dhana sacaya karane meM hI rahatA hai, usako kharca karanA use nahIM suhAtA / vaha to bharI huI tijorI dekhakara hI prasanna hotA hai / eka seThajI the / daivayoga se ve bImAra par3a ge| apane pitA ke ilAja ke lie putra zahara ke eka nAmI aura vizeSajJa DaoNkTara ko le Ae / DaoNkTara ko ghara Ae dekha seThajI ke hoza guma ho gae / ve socane lage - 'yaha to bahuta bhArI kharva meM utAra degA / ' ataH ve cupa na raha sake, pUcha baiThe - " DaoNkTara sAhaba ! merI bImArI ke ilAja meM kitanA rupayA kharca hogA ?" DaoNkTara ne hisAba lagAkara batAyA - " seThajI ! merI phIsa, davAiyoM aura iMjekzanoM meM kula milA kara lagabhaga 600 rupaye to kharca ho hI jAe~ge / " yaha sunate hI seThajI ne apane putroM ko pAsa bulA kara dhIre se unake kAna meM kahA - "batAo to, mere agnisaMskAra para kitanA kharca ho jAegA ?" eka putra ne batAyA150 rupaye / " seTha ne tapAka se kaha diyA-- " to basa mujhe mara hI jAne do| ilAja kI koI jarUrata nahIM / 450 rupaye to baceMge / " seTha kA ravaiyA dekhakara DaoNkTara kI himmata phIsa mA~gane kI na huI / usane cupacApa apanA baiga uThAyA aura vahA~ se cala diyA / aisI hotI hai, lubdhaka kI arthalipsA / vaha mara jAnA maMjUra karatA hai, parantu paisA kharca karanA nahIM / vaha marate-marate bhI kuTilatA karatA hai / dhanalubdhaka rAta-dina isI raudradhyAna meM rahatA hai ki kisakA dhana, kaise prApta karU~ ? yoga bhartRhari jaMgala meM eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThe the ki sahasA unakI dRSTi kucha dUra par3e eka camakIle hIre para pdd'ii| unhoMne apane mana ko samajhAkara Azvasta kiyA / kucha hI dera bAda do kSatriya mitra udhara se nikale / donoM kI dRSTi eka sAtha usa hIre para par3I / donoM use lene ke lie jhptte| donoM kI talavAreM myAna se bAhara A giiN| bhartRhari ne donoM ko samajhAne kI bahuta koziza kI lekina lobha aura krodha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #38
24 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 1 se donoM bahare ho rahe the / Akhira donoM Apasa meM lar3ate-lar3ate kaTa mare / hIrA donoM ko nahIM milA / corI kA mUla arthalobha alobhI yA dhanamohI apanI dhanalipsA kI pUrti ke lie corI ko apanAtA hai / vaha dhana pAne kI dhuna meM usake pariNAmoM kI ora nahIM jhAMkatA / kahA bhI hai"lobhAviSTo narovittaM vIkSate na sa cApadam / na tathA laguDAhAtim // " dugdhaM pazyati mArjAro, lobhI manuSya dhana ko dekhatA hai, kintu usase utpanna hone vAlI Aphata ko nahIM dekhatA / billI dUdha ko dekhatI hai, kintu lAThI ke prahAra ko nahIM dekhatI / bhI bar3hatI gaI / dhana bagadAda ke khalIphe ke yahA~ 'hasana' nAmaka naukara thA / vaha atilobhI thA / naukarI se usane bahuta dhana kamAyA, parantu dhana pAne kI usakI lAlasA bar3hatI hI gaI / vaha dhana jor3a-jor3akara rakhatA jAtA aura mAmUlI khA-pIkara jiMdagI gujAratA thA / use dhana kA lAlaca itanA bar3hA ki eka dina usane apanI strI phAtimA se kahA - " phAtimA ! tuma bAjAra meM jAo aura logoM se kaho ki khalIphA ne mere pati ko kaida kara liyA hai, isase loga tumhAre prati hamadardI batAkara tumheM roTI kapar3e ke lie madada kara deMge / maiM rAta ko ghara meM A jAyA karU~gA / " hasana apane sage sambandhiyoM ko bhI dhokhA dene lagA / dhana ke sAtha usakI kaMjUsI lubdhaka hasana aba rAjamahala meM se pratidina eka ratna curA lAtA / usane apanI strI se kahA- dekho ! hama ratnoM ko sone ke sikkoM ke badale meM badalavAkara bagadAda se bahuta dUra bhAga jAyeMge aura sukha se raheMge / " eka dina hasana corI karatA huA pakar3A gayA, use khalIphA ke sAmane peza kiyA gayA / khalIphA ne nyAyAlaya kA phaisalA sunAte hue kahA- tumhArI bIbI rAjamahala se curAyA huA ratna beca rahI thI / tuma corI karate pakar3e gaye ho| isase sApha jAhira hai ki tuma cora ho / tumhAre pAsa gujAre ke lAyaka dhana kI kamI nahIM, para tumane dhana ke mahAlobha meM Akara sabako cakamA diyA / bAjAra vAloM, sambandhiyoM va mujhe dhokhA dene ke aparAdha meM tumheM sira se lekara paira taka pITA jAe aura corI ke jurma meM tuma donoM ko zUlI para car3hAyA jAya / " yaha sunakara hasana aura usakI patnI bahuta gir3agir3Ane lage / khalIphA ko una para rahama A gayA / unhoMne hukma diyA - beImAnI aura dhokhebAjI se kamAe hue dhana ko ye apane gale meM bA~dhakara ghara le jAyeM / " parantu sAre zahara meM munAdI karavA dI gaI ki koI bhI vyakti hasana aura usakI strI ko dhana ke badale khAne-pIne aura pahanane kA sAmAna na de / jo isa AjJA kA ullaMghana karegA use phA~sI kI sajA dI jAyagI / aisA hI kiyA gayA / hasana aura usakI strI ghara Ane milA aura jAna bhI bcii| unhoMne isa khuzI meM sikke 1 para bahuta khuza the ki dhana bhI ginane zurU kiye / magara do For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #39
lobhI hote arthaparAyaNa 25 cAra dina bAda hI jaba sone ke sikkoM ke badale unheM kisI taraha kA sAmAna nahIM milA to ve bhUkhe marane lage / Akhira majabUra hokara donoM phira khalIphA ke nyAyAlaya meM upasthita hue aura sArI sampatti dI aura unake caraNoM meM prArthanA kI- " maiMne lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara kisI bhI taraha dhana pAne kI koziza meM bar3e-bar3e anartha kiye / aba Apa isa dhana ko zahara kI janatA meM baMTavA deN|" donoM ko yaha pratIti ho gaI ki "dhana dabAkara rakhane se nahIM, usakA sadupayoga karane se hI sukha milatA hai / " sacamuca corI kI jar3a dhanalipsA meM hai / corI ke aparAdha meM pakar3e gaye yuvaka se jajasAhaba ne pUchA--tumane corI kyoM kI ? usane kahA - " kyA batAU~, mujhe rAtoMrAta lakhapati banane kI dhuna savAra huI / apane prayatna meM saphala bhI ho gayA thA, lekina kambakhta sipAhI mujhe pakar3a laae| mere maMsUbe dhare hI raha gaye / " , isa uttara se lobhI kI manovRtti kA spaSTa paricaya ho jAtA hai / dhanalobha : satya vinAzaka itanA hI nahIM, dhana kA lobha satya kA khAtmA kara detA hai / kevala eka parivAra aura samAja yA rASTra hI nahIM, sAre saMsAra meM lobha yA lobhI asatya, dhokhebAjI, chalakapaTa, anyAya Adi anarthoM kA mUla banA huA hai / bar3e-bar3e rASTra dhana ke lobha meM Akara kUTanItika cAleM calate haiM, bar3e-bar3e SaDyantra racate haiM / rUsa meM eka prasiddha kahAvata hai When money speaks, the truth is silent." 'jaba dhana bolane lagatA hai, taba satya ko cupa honA par3atA hai|' vAstava meM dhanalobha satya aura prAmANikatA kA zatru hai / paraspara avizvAsa kA kAraNa : dhanalobha dhanalolupatA paraspara avizvAsa kA bhI kAraNa bana jAtI hai / bar3e-bar3e kulIna gharoM meM dhanalobha paraspara avizvAsa paidA kara detA hai / avizvAsa ho jAne para manuSya ko sandeha aura zaMkA kA roga laga jAtA hai, jisase jaldI chuTakArA pAnA muzkila hai / isIlie eka kavi to dhana ko dUra se hI salAma karatA hai avizvAsa - nidhAnAya mahApAtaka hetave / pitAputravirodhAya hiraNyAya namo'stute || dhana ! tU avizvAsa kA khajAnA hai, mahApApa kA kAraNa hai, pitA aura putra ko lar3Ane vAlA hai, ata: tujhe dUra se hI merA namaskAra hai / eka sautelI mA~ ne apanI sauta ke putra ko viSa dekara isalie mAra DAlA ki yaha bar3A hone para mere putroM ke haka meM se hissA legA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #40
26 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 vigraha kA kAraNa : lobhavRtti eka aMgreja vicAraka Cowley (kUle) ne lobhavRtti se prApta kiye jAne vAle dhana ko sabhI prakAra ke kalaha, saMgharSa aura phUTa kA kAraNa batAyA hai-- "Gold begets in bruthren hate. Gold in families debate. Gold does friendship separate. Gold does civil war create." "dhana ( lobha prApta) bhAiyoM ke hRdaya meM ghRNA paidA karatA hai; dhana parivAroM dhana mitroM ko alaga-alaga kara detA hai, meM vivAda aura vigraha utpanna kara detA hai; aura gRhayuddhoM kA janaka bhI dhana hI hai / " " / do bhAI pitA ke dehAnta hote hI sampatti kA ba~TavArA karane lage / eka - kheta kI sImA para eka supArI kA per3a thA, isa para donoM bhAiyoM meM vivAda khar3A ho gayA / choTA bhAI kahatA thA - yaha mere kheta kI sImA meM hai, isalie mere haka kA hai, bar3A bhAI use apane haka meM batAtA thA isI saMgharSa meM donoM bhAiyoM ne ekadUsare para adAlata meM mukaddamA dAyara kiyaa| kaI varSoM taka donoM mukaddamA lar3ate rahe, donoM pakSa ke hajAroM rupaye kharca ho gaye / Akhira eka nyAyAdhIza ne usa jagaha kA muAyanA kiyA to use dekhakara bar3A Azcarya aura kheda huA supArI ke per3a ke lie do bhAI mUrkhatAvaza Apasa meM baira - virodha para utara Aye aura hajAroM rupaye phUMka diye / usane apane AdamiyoM ko kaha kara vaha per3a ukhar3avA kara nadI meM phiMkavA diyA / nyAyAdhIza ne una donoM bhAiyoM se kahA- tuma donoM kA phaisalA ho gayA hai, bolo aba kyA cAhate ho ?" donoM bhAI zarmiMdA ho gaye aura eka dUsare se mA~phI mA~gI / ki sirpha eka tuccha dhana ke lobhI mAmUlI-sI bAta para lar3ane-marane aura mukaddamebAjI karane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiM, bhale hI usameM unakA adhika kharca ho jAya / ataH gRhayuddha ho yA do dezoM kA yuddha athavA vizvayuddha ho, sabhI ke mUla meM dhana kI Asakti rahatI hai / vietanAma meM amerIkA ne bhISaNa narasaMhAra kiyA thA, usakA mUla kAraNa kyA thA ? sirpha yahI arthalobha thA ki vietanAma usakA upaniveza banA rahe aura vaha vahA~ kI sampatti kA zoSaNa karatA rhe| briTiza sarakAra ne bhI isI Arthika zoSaNa ke lie bhArata ko varSoM taka apanA upaniveza banAye rakhane hetu bhISaNa damanacakra calAyA / Aja bhI vizva meM jo azAnti kI ghaTAe~ umar3atI huI unake mUla meM vahI arthalipsA hai / eka vyakti dUsare vyakti para, eka sampradAya dUsare samAja aura sampradAya para jo Aropa-pratyAropa lagAte haiM, dikhAI par3atI haiM, samAja aura saMgharSa karate For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #41
lobhI hote arthaparAyaNa 27 haiM, unake mUla meM bhI prAyaH yahI lobhavRtti kAma karatI hai / isIlie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ___ "karei lohaM, veraM vaDDhai appnno|" jo dhana kA lobha karate haiM; ve Apasa meM eka dUsare se baira bar3hAte haiN| lobhI manuSya meM atyadhika-svArtha-parAyaNatA lobhI manuSya kI dUsarI manovRtti hotI hai-svaarthpraaynntaa| vaha apane hI svArtha meM banda ho jAtA hai / lobha kI bImArI, aisI pAjI bImArI hai ki manuSya usameM apane meM simaTanA zurU ho jAtA hai| isase vaha giratA calA jAtA hai| kSudra svArtha ke saMkIrNa ghere meM banda hokara vaha bAta-bAta meM nIcatA para utara AtA hai| vaha svArtha ke binA bAta hI nahIM krtaa| jahAM apanA svArtha sAdhanA hogA, vahA~ usakI ruci hogI / kyoMki use to lobha kA jvara car3hA rahatA hai| isIlie eka nItikAra ne kahA hai "bhakte dvaSo, jar3e prItiH pravRttirgarulaMghane / mukhe kaTukatA nityaM dhaninAM jvariNAmiva // " svArthaparAyaNa atilobhI mAnava meM bhakta ke prati dvaSa, jar3a meM prema, gurujanoM (kI AjJA) kA ullaMghana karane kI pravRtti aura mukha meM (vANI kI) kaTutA jvaragrasta puruSoM kI taraha dhanikoM meM bhI ye cIjeM prAyaH hotI haiN| jvaragrasta ko bhakta yAnI bhojana meM aruci hotI hai, vaise hI svArthI dhana. lobhI ko bhI bhakti karane vAle ke prati dvaSa yA aruci hotI hai, bukhAra vAle ko pAnI kI pyAsa bahuta lagatI hai, isalie jala meM prIti hotI hai, lobhI kI jar3a dhana meM prIti hotI hai, cetana dhana ko vaha pUchatA bhI nhiiN| bukhAra vAlA guru yA gariSTha bhojana kA laMghana karane meM pravRtta hotA hai, jabaki lobhI gurujanoM kI bAta kA ullaMghana karatA rahatA hai / bukhAra vAle kA muMha kar3avA ho jAtA hai, lobhI kA muMha bhI vacana kI kaTutA ke kAraNa kar3avA rahatA hai / isalie lobhI svArthaparAyaNa mAnavoM aura jvaragrasta logoM kI eka-sI dazA hai / svArthapUrNa jIvana sabase duHkhadAyI jIvana hai| isakA pariNAma naraka kI-sI paristhitiyA~ paidA kara detA hai| kyA ghara meM, kyA bAhara meM; saMgharSa, dveSa, IrSyA, lobha, lAlasA Adi doSoM kA mUla kAraNa svArthaparatA hai| svArthaparatA ke kAraNa hI manuSya cora, beImAna, Thaga aura dhUrta banatA hai| svArthaparAyaNa vyakti kevala apanI hI bAta socatA hai| duniyA cAhe mare yA jIe, usakA apanA svArtha sadhanA cAhie, yahI usakI vRtti rahatI hai| tathAgata buddha kI avantI meM vizAla sabhA visarjita ho gaI thI / thor3e-se bauddha bhikSu aura zreSThI sAmantajana zeSa raha gae the| inameM prAyaH vicAraka loga the aura sabhI apanI-apanI zaMkAoM kA samAdhAna tathAgata se karA rahe the| tabhI vahA~ pAsa meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #42
28 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 hI khar3e eka atijijJAsu bAlaka ne pUchA- 'bhagavan ! saMsAra meM sabase choTA kauna hai ?" bAlaka kI pratibhA dekha kara tathAgata buddha kucha gambhIra hue aura bole-"sabase choTA vaha hai, jo kevala apanI hI bAta socatA hai, apane hI svArtha ko sarvopari mAnatA hai / " ina zabdoM meM tathAgata ne svArthaparAyaNa jIvana kI kSudratA kA sajIva citraNa prastuta kara diyA hai| yadi manuSya lAbhavaza apane hI svArtha kA dhyAna rakhakara hara taraha se sampatti prApta karane aura adhika se adhika saMgraha karane meM hI lagA rahe tathA anya manuSyoM ke sukha-duHkha se sarvathA udAsIna bana jAe to vaha samasta saMsAra kA vaibhava pAkara bhI sukhI nahIM ho sktaa| aisI dazA meM vaha anya saba logoM ko apanA virodhI athavA zatru hI samajhegA aura use unakI ora se yaha khaTakA rahegA ki avasara pAte hI ve use apadastha karane yA nIcA dikhAne kI ceSTA kreNge| aisI sazaMkita avasthA meM kisI ko vAstavika sukha zAnti mila sake, yaha asambhaba bAta hai| aise svArthI aura anya logoM ko apanA pratidvandvI athavA virodhI samajhane vAle apane ko sadaiva saMsAra meM akelA hI anubhava karate haiN| ve cAhe dhArmika kriyAkANDa kara lete hoM yA bhagavAn kA nAma dikhAne ke lie yA abhyAsavaza kara lete hoM para unakA bharosA una para prAyaH nahIM hotaa| unakI dRSTi apane hI svArtha para TikI rahatI hai| ___ bahuta hI daridra cAra brAhmaNa the, para the mUrkha aura atisvArthI / kisI ne dUdha pIne ke lie una cAroM ko eka gAya de dii| gAya eka aura hissedAra cAra the, ataH cAroM ne bArI bAMdha lii| cAroM kramazaH eka-eka dina use duhane lage / ve cAroM svArthI apanI-apanI bArI ke dina duha to lete para gAya ko koI cArA nahIM DAlatA thA / pratyeka yahI socatA thA ki kala to mujhe dUdha duhanA hI nahIM, taba maiM kyoM apanA cArA kharca karU~, cAroM kA svArthamUlaka cintana eka-sA hI calatA rhaa| isa ApAdhApI meM gAya kA dUdha dhIre-dhIre sUkha gayA / becArI bhUkhI pyAsI gAya mara gaI / logoM ne gAya ko jaba mRtadazA meM dekhA to go-mAtA kahane vAle una nipaTasvArthI brAhmaNoM ko dhikkArA-"are svArtha ke putalo, dUdha to duha liyA, para becArI gAya ko cArA DAlane kA kAma dUsaroM para DAla diyaa| svArthiyoM kI adhama manodazA kA citraNa karate hue kavi kahatA hai-- vRkSaM kSINaphalaM tyajanti vihagAH zuSkaM saraH sArasAH / puSpaM paryuSitaM tyajanti madhupAH dugdhaM vanAntaM mRgAH / / nirdravyaM puruSaM tyajanti gaNikAH, bhraSTazriyaM mNtrinnH| sarvaH kAryavazAjjano'bhiramate; kasyA'pi ko vallabhaH ? vRkSa para jaba phala nahIM rahate, taba pakSIgaNa use jhaTapaTa chor3a dete haiM, sarovara ke sUkha jAne para sArasa bhI usakA tyAga kara dete haiM, phUla jaba murajhAkara bAsI ho jAte For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #43
lobhI hote arthaparAyaNa 26 haiM to bhauMre bhI use chor3akara ur3a jAte haiM, jalate hue vana ko dekhakara mRga vahA~ se bhAga jAte haiM, nirdhana puruSa ko gaNikA bhI chor3a detI hai. mantrI loga zrIrahita rAjA ko chor3a dete haiN| sabhI loga apane-apane matalaba se eka-dUsare meM ruci lete haiN| isa svArtha pradhAna saMsAra meM kauna kisakA priya hai ? svArtha bhAvanA meM dUsare kI hAni nahIM dikhtii| do vyApArI the| eka thA ghI kA vyApArI aura dUsarA thA camar3e kaa| varSARtu Ane vAlI thii| ghI ke vyApArI kI nIyata yaha thI ki varSA hogI to gAyoM-bhaisoM ko carane ko khUba milegA aura dUdha bahuta deNgii| maiM khUba paisA kamAU~gA / parantu camar3e ke vyApArI kI bhAvanA yaha thI ki varSA nahIM hogI to Dhora mareMge aura unakA camar3A mujhe milegA, jise beca kara maiM mAlAmAla ho jAU~gA / batAie, kitanI kSudra svArthabhAvanA thI donoM kii| donoM hI apanA-apanA svArtha dekhate the ! lubdha manuSya kA jIvana svArthaparAyaNa ho jAtA hai| saMsAra meM jitane bhI lobhaparAyaNa loga hue haiM, ve atisvArtha meM par3akara aneka anartha karate dekhe gaye haiN| svArthapradhAna saMsAra kA zabda citra dekhie svAratha kA hai saba sNsaar| sUrIkAntA ne nija pati ko de viSayukta AhAra / svArtha siddhi bina dekho kaisA, kara diyA atyAcAra ? svAratha0 // kauNika aura auraMgajeba ne kiyA na soca vicAra / svArthamagna ho apane pitu ko diyA kaida meM DAra // svAratha0 // sUrIkAntA ne rAjyalobha se prerita hokara rAjA pradezI ko jahara milA huA bhojana de diyA thaa| saMsAra ke itihAsa meM samrATa kauNika aura bAdazAha auraMgajeba para svArthamagnatA ke kalaMka kA TIkA hai, donoM hI bAhara se dharmAtmA aura prabhu bhakta dikhAI dete the, parantu antara ke atisvArtha rUpI viSa ne unakA sArA hI jIvana viSAkta aura badanAma banA diyA thA / yoM to pratyeka manuSya meM thor3A bahuta svArtha hotA hai, parantu vaha svArtha jaba maryAdA kA atikramaNa karake dUsaroM ke svArthoM ko kucala DAlatA hai, jaba vaha dUsaroM kI hAni ke AdhAra para apane svArtha ko siddha karatA hai, yA khuda kA bhI lAbha ga~vAkara dUsaroM ko hAni pahuMcAtA hai, taba to vaha atilobha prerita mahAsvArthI kahalAtA hai| bhartRhari ne cAra koTi ke svArthI batAe haiM eke satpuruSAH parArthaghaTakAH svArthAn parityajya ye / sAmAnyAstu parArthamudyamabhRtaH svArthAvirodhena ye // te'mI mAnuSarAkSasAH parahitaM svArthAya nighnanti ye / ye tu ghnati nirarthakaM parahitaM te ke na jAnImahe // " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #44
30 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 . saMsAra meM kaI aise satpuruSa hote haiM, jo apane svArthoM kA tyAga karake kevala parArtha meM udyama karate haiM, bahuta se aise sAmAnyajana hote haiM, jo apanA svArtha sAdhane ke sAtha-sAtha parArtha ke lie udyata hote haiN| parantu ve manuSya kI AkRti meM rAkSasa haiM, jo apanA svArtha siddha karane ke lie dUsaroM kA hita naSTa kara dete haiM aura jo binA hI kisI prayojana ke dUsaroM kA hita naSTa kara dete haiN| ve kauna haiM, yaha hama nahIM jAnate ? unheM kisa nAma se pukArA jAe? ___ina cAra koTi ke vyaktiyoM meM prArambha ke do ThIka haiM, ve na to atisvArthI haiM, na lobha-prerita haiM / kintu tIsarI koTi ke vyakti to nara rAkSasa haiM, jo apane svArtha ke lie duniyA meM khurAphAta macAte haiM, aura cauthe to paramasvArthI rAkSasa ziromaNi haiM / aise vyaktiyoM ke lie hI kahA gayA hai-'luddhA narA atthaparA hvNti|' lobhI manuSya kI tIsarI vRtti : padArtha-parAyaNatA lobhI manupya ke jIvana kI tIsarI manovRtti hai-padArtha parAyaNatA / isako mAnasa meM sadA yahI cintana phalatA rahatA hai, kisa prakAra amuka padArthoM kA saMgraha karUM ? kaise amuka vastu juTAU~ ? isakA yahI japa aura yahI kAma caubIsoM ghaNTe calatA rahatA hai / pAzcAtya lekhaka South (sAutha) likhatA hai "The Covetous person lives as if the world were made altogether for him and not he for the world; to take in everything and part for nothing." lobhI vyakti isa prakAra jItA hai, mAno sArA saMsAra yA saMsAra ke sabhI padArtha usake lie bane haiM, parantu vaha saMsAra ke lie nahIM paidA huA arthAt vaha saMsAra se pratyeka cIja lene ke lie hai, dene ke lie kucha nhiiN|" jo vRtti isa prakAra manojJa sAMsArika padArthoM ke baTorane kI ho jAtI hai, vaha rAtadina yahI socatA hai ki sAre uttama padArtha mere pAsa hoM, merI tijorI meM saMsAra kA sArA dhana A jAe, maiM hI saba ratnoM kA rakSaka aura upabhoktA banUM / duryodhana evaM kaMsa Adi kA yahI sUtra thA-'jaM rayaNaM taM ahmkerN| saMsAra meM jo bhI ratna-zreSTha padArtha hai, vaha hamArA hai / usa para hamArA adhikAra honA caahie| koNika ke pAsa sampatti aura zreSTha vastuoM kI koI kamI nahIM thI, phira bhI hala vihalla kumAra ke pAsa ke zreSTha hAra aura hAthI lene ke lie vaha lalacA utthaa| ina donoM sAMsArika padArthoM ko apane kabje meM karane ke lie usane apane nAnA ceTaka mahArAja ke sAtha mahAyuddha cher3a diyaa| kyA jarUrata thI, itanI bar3I lar3AI cher3ane kI ? parantu lobha kA kIr3A koNika ke dimAga meM burI taraha kulabulA rahA thaa| isalie dUsare ke svAmitva kA hAra aura hAthI apane kabje meM karane ke lie usane yuddha meM eka karor3a assI lAkha manuSyoM kA saMhAra karavAyA / balihArI hai, lobhavRtti kI ! isalie to kahA gayA hai-lobho savva viNAsaNoM' lobha sarvavinAzaka hai / lobha manuSya ke sabhI sadaguNoM kA nAza kara detA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #45
lobhI hote arthaparAyaNa 31 jIvana kI sabhI vizeSatAe~ lobha ke saphara meM jAkara samApta ho jAtI haiN| dharma, puNya sabhI ko lobha khA jAtA hai / isalie bhagavadgItA meM lobha ko naraka ke tIna dvAroM meM se eka dvAra batAyA hai| .. I. san 1657 meM jaba bAdazAha zAhajahA~ bImAra huA to dArA, auraMgajeba, murAda aura zujA, ina cAroM meM se gaddI kA vAstavika adhikArI dArA thaa| parantu auraMgajeba ke mana meM rAjyasattA kA tIvra lobha paidA huaa| pitA kI gaddI kA adhikAra pAne vAlA mere atirikta koI na rahe; itanA hI nahIM, rAjya kA hissedAra bhI koI na baca pAe, isa prakAra kA kukRtya karane kA duHsaMkalpa usake hRdaya meM jaagaa| apane kapaTa jAla meM dUsaroM ko pha~sAne kI vidyA meM vaha niSNAta thA hii| apane bhAI murAda ko rAjya ke hisse kA lAlaca dekara use aura usakI senA ko apanI sahAyatA ke lie lekara ujjaina ke pAsa zujA ke lie rAThaur3a jasavaMtasiMha ke sAtha prathama lar3AI kI aura dUsarI lar3AI baMgAla meM zujA ke sAtha karake use ThikAne lagA diyaa| tatpazcAt rAjya ke vAstavika adhikArI dArA ko AgarA ke kile ke cauka meM cinavA kara yamaloka pahu~cA diyaa| pitA ko kaida karake evaM murAda ke sAtha dagebAjI karake kI gaI pratijJA ko bhaMga kI aura svayaM svataMtra bAdazAha bana baitthaa| usane kisI hakadAra yA hissedAra ko jIvita nahIM rahane diyaa| rAjya ke lobha meM andhA hokara manuSya kitanA. anartha kara baiThatA hai, yaha isa jvalanta udAharaNa se jAnA jA sakatA hai| sikandara ne AdhI duniyA jIta lI thI, aura AdhI duniyA kI daulata bhI ikaTThI kara lI thii| parantu phira bhI use santoSa na thaa| marate samaya bhI usake mana meM yahI abhilASA thI ki maiM isa daulata yA dharatI ko paraloka meM apane sAtha le jaauuN| parantu vaha kucha bhI sAtha na le jA skaa| isIlie kisI zAyara ne kahA hai "muhayA agarace makAM aura mAlI the| sikandara jaba gayA (taba) donoM hAtha khAlI the| aise padArtha-lobhI ko kurAnazarIpha (104/2) meM dhikkAra diyA gayA hai "alla jI jama a mAla Dadhva adda da hUM." lAnata hai, usa para, jo daulata kA Dhera * juTAtA hai aura jaba taba baiThakara use ginatA hai / vaha socatA hai ki usakI daulata use amara banA degii| artha-prApti kI daur3a mRtyu kA kAraNa kaI bAra manuSya lobha se prerita hokara Age-pIche kI soce binA artha-jamIna, rAjya yA dhana Adi kisI padArtha kI prApti ke pIche daur3a lagAtA hai, vaha thaka jAtA hai to lobha use daur3AtA rahatA hai| isIlie kahA hai-'lohAo duhao bhayaM' lobha se ihaloka aura paraloka donoM meM bhaya hai| ihaloka ke bhaya to pratyakSa haiM hii| paraloka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #46
32 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 yaha bhaya hai ki lobhAviSTa manuSya rAtadina ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAna se ghirA rahatA hai, dharma kI ruci yA dharmadhyAna kI pravRtti usameM prAyaH nahIM hotI / isalie mara kara vaha naraka yA tiryaJca gati meM jAtA hai / jahA~ use bhayaMkara yAtanAyeM milatI haiM / vahA~ bhI pApa aura adharma kA vAtAvaraNa rahatA hai / dharma dhyAna kI ruci yA pravRtti bilakula nahIM hotI / isa prakAra lobhAviSTa manuSya isa janma meM hI nahIM, aneka janmoM taka duHkha pAtA rahatA hai| usake jIvana meM lobha kI daur3a bahuta hI khataranAka pariNAma lAtI hai / - TaoNlsTaoNya kI eka kahAnI maiMne par3hI thI / rUsa ke eka gA~va meM sAimana nAmaka lobhI kisAna ko zaitAna milaa| zaitAna ne usase pUchA - " maiM tuma para prasanna hU~ / bolo, tumheM kyA cAhie ?" usase kahA - "mujhe bahuta adhika jamIna cAhie / devadUta ne kahA - "hA~, tumheM jamIna mila jAegI; zarta yaha hai ki yaha lAla nizAna hai / yahA~ se subaha sUryodaya se lekara sUryAsta taka tuma caloge, sUryAsta taka vApasa yahIM para lauTa jAoge to utanI jamIna tumheM mila jAegI / " kisAna kI A~khoM meM camaka AI / itanI jamIna mila jAne kI khuzI meM usane usa lAla nizAna se daur3a lagAI / madhyAhna taka vaha hAMphatA - hAMphatA karIba 10 mIla calA hogA / usane socA abhI to 10 mIla aura jamIna nApa lUM, taba vahA~ se vApasa lauTUMgA / mujhe itanI lambI caur3I jamIna mila jAegI ki kaI pIr3hiyoM taka ke lie vaha jamIna kAphI hogI / phalataH vaha 10 mIla aura gayA, taba vahA~ se vApasa lauttaa| vApasa karIba 15 mIla lauTakara AyA, itane meM to vaha bahuta hA~phane lagA, thakakara cUra-cUra ho gayA / usake paira lar3a-. khar3Ane lage / phira bhI lobha se prerita thA / isalie thor3A-sA vizrAma lekara phira daur3A / idhara sUrya DUbane ko thA / taba taka vaha lakSya se 5 mIla dUra raha gayA thA / aba usake pairoM ne Age calane se javAba de diyA / vaha dhar3Ama se vahIM gira par3A aura girate hI eka minaTa meM usake prANa pakherU ur3a ge| zaitAna use dekhakara haMsa rahA thA / TaoNlsTaoNya kahAnI kA anta karate hue prazna karatA hai-usa lobhI kisAna ko kitanI jamIna cAhie thI ? sirpha 3 || gaja bhUmi hI usakI kabra yA usake zayana ke lie paryApta thI / magara usako lobha lagA thA anApa - sanApa bhUmi pAne kA, jisakA natIjA huA -- usakI mRtyu | hA~ to, lobhI kI tInoM manovRttiyA~ artha-parAyaNa hone se nikRSTa evaM heya jIvana kI pratIka haiM / lAbha se lobha kI vRddhi bahuta-sI bAra manuSya yaha socatA hai ki itanA dhana prApta ho jAya phira santoSa dhAraNa kara lUMgA; parantu yaha dekhA gayA hai ki jitanA - jitanA lAbha hotA hai, utanA - "utanA lobha bar3hatA jAtA hai / lobhI manuSya aneka kaSToM ko sahatA hai, dhana prApta karane For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #47
lobhI hote arthaparAyaNa 33 ke lie apane prANoM ko bhI jhauMka detA hai / kuvalayamAlA meM isa sambandha meM eka sundara dRSTAnta milatA hai takSazilAnagarI ke dakSiNa pazcima meM base ucca sthala grAma kA nivAsI lobhadeva 'yathA nAma tathA guNa' vAlA thaa| usake pAsa pitA ke dvArA upArjita kiyA huA bahuta dhana thaa| pitA kI chatrachAyA meM usakA jIvana sukha se vyatIta ho rahA thaa| use kisI cIja kA abhAva yA kaSTa nahIM thaa| phira bhI usakI lobhI vRtti bahuta hI bar3hI-car3hI thii| usI lobha-vRtti se prerita hokara vaha jhUTha, kapaTa, dhokhebAjI Adi karake logoM se yena-kena-prakAreNa dhana haraNa karane meM tatpara rahatA thaa| isalie loga use dhanadeva ke nAma se na pukAra kara lobhadeva ke nAma se pukArate the| isI nAma se vaha prasiddha ho gayA thaa| eka dina lobhadeva ne lobhavRtti se prerita hokara dhanopArjana hetu apane pitA se videzagamana kI anumati maaNgii| pitA ne use samajhAyA- "beTA ! apane yahA~ kyA kamI hai, jo tU videza kamAne ke lie jA rahA hai| apane ghara meM itanA dhana hai ki sAta pIr3hiyoM taka bhI samApta nahIM hogaa| ghara meM sukha se raho, dAna-puNya Adi zubhakArya karate rho|" _lekina lobhadeva ke sira para to lobha kA bhUta savAra thaa| isalie pitA kI saccI sIkha kaise mAna letA ? ataH usane videza jAne kI haTha pakar3a lii| anicchA se pitA sahamata ho ge| lobhadeva sArtha lekara videza yAtrA ke lie cala pdd'aa| vaha vahA~ se sopArakapura phuNcaa| vahA~ pitA ke mitra bhadra seTha ke yahA~ ThaharA / yahA~ vyApAra meM acchA lAbha bhI huaa| kintu lAbha hone ke sAtha santoSa honA to dUra rahA, ulaTe adhikAdhika lobha bar3hatA gyaa| zAstra meM mAnavamana kI sUkSmavRtti kA nidarzana diyA hai "jahA lAho, tahA loho, lAhA loho pavaDDhai" _ 'jyoM jyoM lAbha hotA hai, tyoM-tyoM lobha hotA jAtA hai / lAbha se lobha satata bar3hatA hI jAtA hai|' yahI dazA lobhadeva kI thii| usake mana meM aura adhika dhana prApti kI lAlasA jagI / sopArakapura ke vyApAriyoM se jaba usane ratnadvIpa kI samRddhi kI bAta sunI to usake muMha meM pAnI bhara aayaa| usane ratnadvIpa jAne kI ThAna lii| bhadraseTha ko Adhe lAbha kA sAjhIdAra banAkara vAhanoM meM usane mAla bhara liyA aura mArga ke kaSToM kI paravAha na karake vaha ratnadvIpa kI ora cala diyaa| saca hai, dhanalolupa vyakti samudra ke athAha jala meM kUdane se bhI nahIM hicakicAtA; cAhe vahA~ use kucha bhI na mile, usakA muMha namaka ke khArepana se hI bhara jAya / ratnadvIpa meM lobhadeva aura bhadraseTha ne vyApAra meM kAphI dhana kmaayaa| vahA~ se apane vAhana bhara kara donoM vApasa sopArakapura kI ora cala pdd'e| lobha kI sAkSAt For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #48
34 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 mUrti lobhadeva dhana ke lie krUra se krUra karma karane se nahIM cUkatA thaa| bhadraseTha kA hissA hajama kara jAne kI nIyata se usane use samudra meM dhakela diyA aura sAre dhana kA svayaM mAlika bana baiThA / lobha kA kaTuka phala bhadraseTha jyoMhI samudra meM girA jalajantu use nigala gaye / akAla mRtyu hone ke kAraNa vaha alpaAyu kA vyantara bnaa| usane apane avadhijJAna se jAnaliyA ki lobhadeva ne vizvAsa-ghAta karake use samudra meM dhakela diyA thaa| use lobhadeva para bahuta krodha aayaa| usane lobhadeva ke vAhanoM ko cUra-cUra karake apanI mRtyu kA badalA le liyaa| abhAgA lobhadeva bhayaMkara saMkaTa meM par3a gyaa| parantu usake puNya se use vAhanoM kA eka takhtA hAtha laga gayA / use pakar3a kara vaha sAta dina taka jIvana aura maraNa ke jhUle meM jhUlatA rahA / A~khoM meM khArA pAnI lagane ke kAraNa atyanta jalana hone lgii| giratA-par3atA kisI taraha vaha tAradvIpa ke kinAre A lgaa| vicitra thA tAradvIpa aura vahA~ ke nivAsI / ve bali ke bakare kI taraha chaha mahIne taka use khUba khilAte-pilAte aura hRSTa-puSTa banAte rahe / phira eka dina usakA zarIra sthAna-sthAna se cIrakara usakA khUna nicor3a liyaa| isa asahya vedanA se vaha chaTapaTAtA, rotA, cillAtA, para vahA~ usakI pukAra kauna sunatA ? isa jindagI kI / apekSA vaha mauta ko acchI mAnane lagA, mauta kI apalaka pratIkSA karatA rahA, para mauta yoM kaise AtI ? phalataH mauta to nahIM AI, magara eka dina eka bhAraNDapakSI use mAMsapiNDa samajhakara apane paMjoM meM dabAkara le utthaa| vaha ur3atA jAtA aura bIca-bIca meM apanI nukIlI coMca se usakA mAMsa bhI nocatA jAtA / eka anya bhAraNDapakSI ne ise dekhA to vaha bhI mAMsa ke lobha se vahA~ aayaa| donoM pakSiyoM meM mAsapiNDa ke lie paraspara chInA jhapaTI hone lgii| isa chInAjhapaTI meM lobhadeva (mAMsa piNDa) nIce bahate athAha jala samudra meM gira pdd'aa| usake ghAvoM meM samudra kA khArA pAnI bhara gyaa| ataH usakI asahya vedanA se vaha tilamilA uThA / usakI vedanA kA yahIM anta na huaa| usake zarIra ko bAhara nikAlakara cIrA gayA, phira usameM se ratna nikAlA gyaa| yaha thA lobha kA kaTuka phala ! kitanI bhayaMkara durgati huI lobhadeva kii| lekina dUsaroM se ThagI, dhartatA yA beImAnI se dhana-haraNa karate samaya lobhI manuSya kA dhyAna ina bure pariNAmoM kI ora jAtA hI kahA~ hai ? usakI dRSTi to ekamAtra artha para TikI rahatI hai| aise hI arthalobhI dhanikoM ke lie IsAmasIha ne kahA thA-"suI ke cheda meM se hokara U~Ta kA nikalanA sambhava ho bhI jAe, lekina lobhI dhanikoM kA svarga ke dvAra meM praveza karanA asambhava hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #49
lobhI hote arthaparAyaNa 35 arthalobha Adhunika sAmAjika burAiyoM kA mUla Aja ke yuga meM chala, prapaMca, jhUTha-phareba, bhraSTAcAra, beImAnI, dhokhAdhar3I, milAvaTa, rizvatakhorI, taskarI, corabAjArI Adi jitanI bhI sAmAjika burAiyA~ phailI huI haiM, jinake kAraNa hamArA rASTra evaM samAja naitika dRSTi se khokhalA evaM divAliyA ho rahA hai, isakI taha meM jAe~ to mAlUma hogA ki ye saba arthalobha kI karAmAta hai / arthalobha hI ina sabakA janmadAtA hai / prAmANikatA, nyAya-nIti aura satya vyavahAra kI kamI Adi saba kucha lobhI manuSyoM kI lubdhakavRtti kA hI pariNAma hai| acchI vastu meM burI vastu kI milAvaTa kyoM hotI hai ? dUdha meM pAnI kyoM milAyA jAtA hai, tola-nApa meM nyUnAdhikatA kA kyA kAraNa hai ? rizvata kyoM lI jAtI hai ? ina saba praznoM kA eka hI uttara hai, vaha hai adhikAdhika dhanaprApti kI lAlasA / sAre khurAphAtoM kI jar3a : dhanalipsA ___ gaharAI se dekhA jAe to saMsAra meM koI bhI aisA pApa nahIM hai, jo dhana ke lobha ke kAraNa na hotA ho| corI, lUTa, ThagI, vyabhicAra, chala, beImAnI, anyAya, hiMsA, juA, Adi koI bhI aisI burAI nahIM hai, jo artha lobha ke kAraNa na hotI ho| isalie eka kahAvata mazahUra hai "Covetry is the cause of many disastours." -lubdhatA aneka vipattiyoM kA kAraNa hai| zrImad bhAgavata meM ise anarthoM kA mUla batAte hue kahA hai "steyaM hiMgA'nRta dambhaH kAmaH krodhaH smayomadaH / bhaido vairamavizvAsaH saMspardhA vyasanAni ca // ete pacadazAnarthA hyarthamUlA matA nRNAm / tasmAdarthamanarthAkhyaM zreyo'rthI dUratastyajet // corI, hiMsA, jhUTha, dambha, kAma, krodha, smaya, mada, bheda (phUTa) vaira, avizvAsa, sparddhA aura vyasana-juA, vyabhicAra aura zarAba; ye 15 anartha manuSyoM meM arthamUlaka mAne gae haiM / ataH zreyo'rthI puruSa arthanAmavAle isa anartha kA dUra se hI tyAga kara de| dhana kA nazA : sabase bar3akara arthaparAyaNa lobhI manuSya yaha nahIM dekhatA ki dUsare ke sAtha mere kyA sambandha haiM ? vaha apane artha ke naze meM dUsare kA apamAna karate dera nahIM lagAtA / vAstava meM dhana kA nazA bahuta hI bar3hakara hai, isa bAta ko rAjasthAna ke bihArI kavi ne bhI batAyA hai kanaka-kanaka te sau gunI mAdakatA adhikAya / vA khAe baurAta hai, yA pAe baurAya // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #50
36 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 kanaka sone ko bhI kahate haiM aura kanaka dhattUre ko bhii| donoM meM antaraM yahI hai ki dhattUre se sone meM sau gunI mAdakatA adhika ho jAtI hai / dhattUre ko to khAne para manuSya naze meM pAgala banatA hai, jabaki sonA prApta hote hI usake mada meM manuSya bAvalA bana jAtA hai| kyA Apane lakhapati ghara meM byAhI huI usa lar3akI kI kahAnI sunI, jo apane bhAI ke garIba ho jAne para jaba vaha apanI lakhapati bahana se milane gayA to usane phaTe hAla samajha kara pahacAnane se bhI inkAra kara diyA thaa| parantu jaba vaha punaH vyApAra karake svayaM lakhapati seTha banakara acche vastrAbhUSaNa pahana kara bahana se milane gayA thA to usane khUba Avabhagata kI thii| bhAI usa svAdiSTa bhojana ko prArambha karane se pahale vastrAbhUSaNoM ko khilAne lgaa| bahana ke dvArA kAraNa pUchane para usane batAyA ki tuma to ina gahanoM ko pahacAnatI ho, bhAI ko nhiiN|" Akhira bahana ne bhAI se kSamA mAMgI taba usane bhojana kiyaa| tulasIdAsa kA yaha kathana kitanA satya hai daulata se daulata mile kara-kara lAMbA hAtha / tulasIdAsa garIba kI kou na pUche bAta // arthaparAyaNa lobhI : kartavyabhraSTa prAyaH yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki manuSyoM meM arthaparAyaNatA ke kAraNa kartavyabhraSTatA A jAtI hai| rizvata lekara jaise manuSya sarakAra ke prati kartavya parAyaNa nahIM rahatA, vaise hI sampatti ke lobha se manuSya apane svAmI ke prati vaphAdAra nahIM rahatA / vaha dhana kA lobha milate hI A~kheM badala detA hai| avantIpati caNDapradyota kI icchA ke viruddha vatsarAja udayana rAjakumArI vAsavadattA ko eka hAthI para biThAkara bhAga nikle| pradyota ke sainikoM ne unakA pIchA kiyaa| udayana ne zastrAstra se nahIM, dhana se unakA sAmanA kiyaa| unhoMne thailA bharakara* svarNamudrAe~ samIpa Ae sainikoM para barasA diiN| sAre sainika kartavya ko bhUla kara svarNamudrAe~ baTorane laga gaye / taba taka udayama ko kAphI adhika dUrI pAra karane kA maukA mila gayA / sainika dubArA nikaTa pahu~ce to usI prakAra mudrAvarSaNa kA prayoga duharA diyaa| isa prakAra udayana avantI kI sImA pAra kara gae / dhana ke lobhI kartavyabhraSTa sainika udayana ko nahIM pakar3a sake / isIlie kahA gayA hai daulata kI do lAta haiM, 'tulasI' nizcaya kInha / Avata-andhA karata hai, jAvata kare adhIna // lobhI dhana-parAyaNa kyoM hote haiM ? arthalobha se itane adhika nukasAna hote hue bhI manuSya lobha ke vazIbhUta hokara kyoM dhana ke pIche betahAzA bhAgatA hai ? use dhana-saMgraha karane meM kevala apanA svArtha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #51
lobhI hote arthaparAyaNa 37 siddha karane meM kauna-sA lAbha hai ? kyA sukha hai ? kauna-sA peTa bhara jAtA hai ? vartamAna yuga kA yaha eka jvalanta prazna hai, jisakA uttara hameM anubhavI A~khoM se DhUMDhanA cAhie / artha ke pIche bhAga-daur3a karane vAloM kA kahanA hai ki saMsAra meM pratyeka vyakti Adara-sammAna ke sAtha jInA cAhatA hai, samAja meM usakI pratiSThA ho, sabhI usakI vAhavAhI kareM, use ucca Asana deM, isaprakAra kI prabala icchA manuSya meM rahatI hai / aura isa abhilASA kI pUrti ke lie adhikAdhika dhana prApti eka prabala sAdhana hai / jisake pAsa dhana hotA hai, vaha dhana se jIvana-yApana kI sabhI sAmagrI, sukha-suvidhAe~ kharIda sakatA hai, dUsaroM ko paise dekara kAma karA sakatA hai, sabhA saMsthAoM meM paisA dekara nAma kamA sakatA hai / paisA hone para manuSya ko saba jagaha Adara milatA hai / saMsAra meM sarvatra paise kI pUcha hai / vaha yahI socatA rahatA hai ki 'sarveguNAH kAMcanamAzrayanti' - sabhI guNa svarNa-dhana ke Azraya meM rahate haiM / ye U~ce-U~ce bhavana, aTTAlikAe~, bagIcA, koThI, mila, kArakhAne, kAra Adi saba sAdhana dhana se prApta ho sakate haiM / hIre kA hAra, maNiyoM ke AbhUSaNa aura sone ke gahane saba paise ke khela haiM / phira paise se paisA bar3hatA hai / paise se naukara-cAkara Adi rakhakara manuSya sukhopabhoga kara sakatA hai / ye aura aise hI kucha kAraNa haiM, jisase artha lobha se prerita hokara manuSya adhikAdhika dhanopArjana evaM dhanasaMgraha meM lagA rahatA hai / vAstava meM dekhA jAe to artha ke AdhAra para jo manuSya kI uccatA aura mahattA kA mUlyAMkana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha bilakula galata hai / bhAratavarSa tyAga kA pujArI rahA hai, vaha guNoM kA pUjaka aura prazaMsaka rahA hai / yahA~ kisI ko AdarasatkAra usake tyAga, vinaya, sevA, vidyA, viveka, sadAcAra Adi guNoM para se diyA jAtA thA, na ki kevala dhana kA Dhera dekhakara / dhana to vezyA, kasAI, cora, DAkU Adi ke pAsa bhI bahuta hotA hai, parantu samAja meM unakA jIvana ucca, utkRSTa evaM prazaMsanIya nahIM mAnA jAtA / kevala dhana ke gaja se manuSya kI uccatA evaM mahattA ko nAnA galata hai / isI galata paimAne ke kAraNa samAja meM aneka anartha panapa rahe haiM / yena kena prakAra dhana baTorane ke lie aneka hathakaMDe kie jAte haiM / yahI samAja aura rASTra ke adhaHpatana kA kAraNa hai / artha - parAyaNatA yA dhanalipsA ke kAraNa jahA~ vyakti rAta-dina Arta- raudra dhyAna se ghirA rahatA ho, vahA~ dharmaruci yA dharmadhyAna kahA~ raha sakatA hai ? jahA~ dharma nahIM, vahA~ kore dhana se sukha-zAnti kaise ho sakatI hai ? yahI kAraNa hai ki nIti, nyAya aura dharma ke viveka ko tilAMjali dekara jahA~ dhana kamAyA jAtA hai, vahA~ kalaha, kleza, vaira, IrSyA, chInA-jhapaTI, cintA Adi aneka duHkha dhana ke sAtha hI sAtha laga jAte haiM aura dhana koI sthAyI rahane vAlA nahIM hai / yaha sabhI zAstra aura anubhava eka svara se pukAra kara kahate haiM / phira adhika dhana baTora kara dhana ke pIche nIMda harAma karane se kyA lAbha hai ? kyA sukha hai, jisa dhana ke pIche aneka anartha aura pApa lage For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #52
38 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 hue haiM, usa anaitika aura lobha prerita atyadhika dhana se kauna-sI sukha-zAnti mila sakatI hai| pApa aura anartha manuSya kI sukha-zAnti ko caupaTa kara dete haiN| dhana eka sAdhana avazya hai, parantu use hI sAdhya mAna kara use jaise-taise prApta kara lene kI dhuna mahaja eka siradarda hai| dhana se kadAcit narma bichaunA mila sakatA hai, para nIMda nahIM; mandira, upAzraya Adi bana sakate haiM, para, bhagavAn apane nahIM bana sakate, usase bhautika sukha mila sakate haiM, AdhyAtmika nahIM, dhana se cApalUsa mila sakate haiM hita-cintaka nahIM, dhana se aupacArika sammAna aura pratiSThA mila sakatI hai, hArdika sammAna nhiiN| dhana se pustakeM kharIdI jA sakatI hai, vidyA aura buddhi nahIM, dhana se khuzAmada karane vAle naukara rakhe jA sakate haiM, vaphAdAra sevaka nahIM / dhana kA adhika saMgraha saMtAna ko kadAcit sukhI aura prAyaH akarmaNya banA sakatA hai| parantu dhana se use caritravAna evaM guNI nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| dhana se dUsare kA zrama kharIdA jA sakatA hai, parantu Alasya se bigAr3ane vAlA svAsthya nahIM, dhana jIvana kI bAharI camaka dikhA sakatA hai, parantu jIvana kI Antarika camaka damaka nhiiN| isIlie gautama RSijI ne jIvana kI parakha kA pahalA sUtra diyA hai-"luddhA narA atthaparA haMvati / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #53
hote mUDha nara kAmaparAyaNa dharmapremI bandhuo ! pichale sUtra meM lubdhajIvana kI jhAMkI batAI gaI thii| lobhI-mAnava artha ke pIche par3akara apanA amUlya jIvana naSTa kara detA hai| Aja maiM gautamakulaka ke dUsare sUtra (yAnI prathama gAthA ke dUsare caraNa) meM dI huI mUr3ha jIvana kI jhAMkI prastuta kara rahA hU~, jisameM batAyA hai ki kisa prakAra ekamAtra kAma ke pIche par3akara mAnava apane amUlya .jIvana ko barbAda kara detA hai / kAmamar3ha : jIvana kI samagra zakti kA nAzaka mUr3ha manuSya vaha hai, jo apane hitAhita ko nahIM samajhatA aura moha meM par3akara apane jIvana ko zaktizAlI banAne ke badale barbAda kara detA hai| manuSya kA zarIra eka zakti-utpAdaka DAyanemo kI taraha hai| isameM nitya nirantara mahatvapUrNa zaktiyoM kA udreka hotA rahatA hai| jaba una zaktiyoM kA apavyaya rokakara unheM saMgrahIta kara liyA jAtA hai aura ucita dizA meM lagA diyA jAtA hai to mahAn kArya sampanna hote haiM aura jaba isa zakti-utpAdaka zarIra ko viSayabhogoM yA kAmavAsanAoM ke chidroM se naSTa kara diyA jAtA hai to manuSya dIna-hIna, asahAya aura parAvalambI tathA parAdhIna bana jAtA hai / apanA zaktidhana luTA dene ke bAda manuSya kA zarIra thothA hai, rItA hai / pAzcAtya vicAraka Channing (ceniMga) ne ThIka hI kahA hai "Sensuality is the grave of the soul." -kAma-bhogAsakti AtmA kI kabra hai / sacamuca mAnava kAmazakti ko ucita dazA meM mor3ane ke bajAya, usakA viparIta dizA meM prayoga karake zarIra kA sarvanAza kara letA hai / kAmazakti kA ucita dizA meM upayoga jIvana zakti kA eka cihna hai / isa zakti ko saMcita rakhakara usakA sadupayoga karane se manuSya kA jIvana prabhAvazAlI aura mahatvapUrNa banatA hai| jisa samaya rAma-rAvaNa yuddha kA prathama daura zurU huA, usa samaya rAvaNa ne apane sarvocca senApati meghanAda ko hI sabase pahale lar3ane bhejaa| meghanAda para rAvaNa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #54
40 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 ko yuddha vijaya kA pUrA bharosA thaa| meghanAda ko AtA dekha zrIrAma pIche haTa gaye aura bole-"lakSmaNa ! meghanAda ke sAtha tumheM hI yuddha karanA hai|" apAra zaktizAlI rAma ko pIche kyoM haTanA par3A aura akele lakSmaNa ko hI kyoM usakA sAmanA karane bhejanA par3A? isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue rAma ne hI kahA-"lakSmaNa ! meghanAda bAraha varSoM se tapa kara rahA hai, brahmacArI hai aura tumane pichale 14 varSoM se strI kA mu~ha taka nahIM dekhA, mere sAtha rahakara tapasvI aura saMyamI jIvana bitAyA hai / isalie tuma hI meghanAda ko harA sakate ho| maiM to gRhastha huuN|" sacamuca lakSmaNa hI meghanAda ko harA sake / meghanAda kA dUsarA nAma indrajIta bhI thaa| jisakA tAtparya indriyoM para vijaya prApta kara lene se hai| spArzanivAsiyoM ke zarIra bahuta hI hRSTapuSTa aura prabhAvazAlI kyoM hote the / vahA~ ke eka prasiddha rAjA lAikaragasa ne apanI prajA kI zArIrika mAnasika zakti bar3hAne ke lie apane rAjya meM niyama banA diyA thA ki koI bhI vyakti zAdI hone se pahale kisI bhI yuvatI se premAlApa nahIM kara sakatA / vivAha kI umra bhI usane nirdhArita kara dI thii| vivAha hone ke bAda bhI koI parastrI yA vezyA se kAmavAsanA kI dRSTi se samparka nahIM kara sakatA thA / yahI kAraNa hai ki spArTInivAsI kAmavAsanA se bahuta hI bace raha sake / unake. zarIra suDaula, svastha aura hRSTapuSTa hote the| bar3e-bar3e yuddhoM meM ve vijayI hue / anyayoga vyavaccheda dvAtriMzikA meM kAma-bhoga meM Asakti ke natIje batAye haiM "brahmA gunaziro hariI zi saruk vyAluptazizno haraH / sUryo'pyullikhito'nalo'pyakhilabhuk somaH kalaMkAMkitaH / / svAtho'pi visaMsthulaH khalu vapuH saMsthairupasthaiH kRtaH / sanmArgaskhalanAd bhavanti vipadaH prAyaH prabhUNAmapi // " arthAt-kAmAndha hokara brahmAjI ne apanA sira kaTavAyA, viSNu netra rogI bane, mahAdevajI kA ziznachedana huA, sUrya chIlA gayA, agni sarvabhakSI banA, candramA sakalaMka banA, tathA indra kA zarIra sahasrabhagayukta bnaa| saca hai, sanmArga se gira jAne para cAhe kitane hI samartha vyakti kyoM na hoM, prAyaH vipadgrasta ho hI jAte haiM / eka pAzcAtya vidvAna Bovee (baoNbI) ne ThIka hI kahA hai'The body of a sensualist is the coffin of a dead soul.' viSayabhogI kAmI kA zarIra murde kI peTI ke samAna hai| mi0 piTarasana nAmaka eka vidvAna ne likhA hai- 'mujhe kucha mahInoM pahale eka 40 varSa kA AdamI milA, jo cehare se 60 varSa kA mAlUma hotA thaa| isakA kAraNa yaha thA ki vaha jIvana meM sabhI taraha ke viSayAnanda lUTa kara aba viSayoM se pUrI taraha Uba cukA thaa| duniyA meM aba usako kisI bhI vastu meM dilacaspI nahIM thii| usane jiMdagI kI sabhI cIjoM se rasa liyA thA, para diyA kucha bhI nhiiN| vaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #55
hote mUDha nara kAmaparAyaNa 41 aneka ghAToM kA vidvAna thA, vyApArI thA, aneka dezoM meM bhramaNa bhI kara cukA thA / pAnI pIkara 40 sAla kI umra meM vaha isa sthiti para pahu~ca gayA thA ki aba jIvana meM use jarA bhI rasa nahIM rahA / usakI jiMdagI rUkhI, kaTu, manahUsa aura viSAkta bana gaI thI / prakRti ne use acchA zarIra diyA thA, lekina usane sAra-sambhAla na karake itanI lAparavAhI se apanA jIvana bitAyA ki 40 varSa meM to usake bAla sapheda ho gaye the / vRddhAvasthA ke sabhI cihna usake zarIra para dikhAI de rahe the / usake adhyayana aura dezATana se jo jJAna upArjita kiyA thA, vaha jIvana meM saccA upayogI nahIM ho sakA / usakA mana apane svArthI vicAroM meM itanA tallIna ho gayA thA ki usane kyA khAyA piyA ? kauna se viSaya kA upabhoga kiyA ? klaba meM kauna-sA khela khelA ? inake sivAya dUsarA koI vicAra usake dimAga meM ghusa nahIM sakatA thA ?" yaha hai viSayabhogI svArthI jIvana kA nIrasa citra ! yahI to mUr3ha jIvana hai, jo kevala viSayabhogoM kI ora daur3a lagAkara apane utkRSTa evaM bahumUlya devadurlabha mAnavajIvana ko pazu-jIvana se bhI gayA-bItA banA letA hai / kAmabhogoM meM kitanA sukha, kitanA duHkha ? kAmI jIvana kA ekamAtra uddezya indriyaviSayoM meM sukha kI kalpanA karake usI meM DUbe rahanA hai / jaise kuttA mu~ha meM haDDiyA~ cabAtA hai, taba use bahuta hI sukha mahasUsa hotA hai, vaha samajhatA hai ki haDDI meM se rasa A rahA hai / parantu usa mUr3ha ko yaha patA nahIM hotA ki vaha rasa to cabAte samaya usake mu~ha se nikale hue khUna kA hI hai, haDDI kA nahIM / isI prakAra indriyaviSayI sAMsArika kAmabhogoM kI tRpti meM hI lage rahate haiM / viSayAsvAdana meM unheM Ananda AtA hai jisakA AbhAsa vAstava meM unake zarIra ke nicur3a jAne se unheM hotA hai / aise loga rAta-dina isI udher3abuna meM rahate haiM ki unake kAnoM meM saMgIta kI madhura svara lahariyA~ par3eM, unake nAka meM cAroM ora se mAdaka sugandha kA hI praveza ho, durgandha kA kahIM nAmonizAna na ho, unakI jIbha sarasa, svAdiSTa, caTapaTe vyaMjanoM kA hI AsvAdana karatI rahe, rUpavatI sundariyA~ usase lipaTI raheM, usakI A~khoM ke sAmane sirpha uttamottama kAmottejaka dRzya Ate rheN| inhIM viSayoM kI tRpti meM vaha saMsAra kA sArA sukha mAnatA hai / parantu indriyaviSayoM kA adhikAdhika upabhoga kyA use Ananda de sakatA hai ? kyA use viSayoM kA sahavAsa sukha pradAna kara sakatA hai ! kadApi nahIM / agara viSaya sevana meM hI sukha hotA to duniyA meM sabase adhika sukhI viSayAsakta hote / parantu Aja duniyA meM sabase adhika duHkhI, azAnta evaM nIrasa viSayabhogI kAmI haiM / pAzcAtya vicAraka senekA ( Sencca ) kahatA hai - It sensuality were happiness beasts were happier than men, but human falicity is loged in the soul not is the flesh. For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #56
42 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 "agara viSayabhogoM meM adhika sukha hotA to pazu manuSyoM kI apekSA adhika sukhI hote, kintu manuSya kA Ananda AtmA meM nihita hai, mAMsa (zarIra ) meM nahIM / " isalie viSayabhogoM kA, kAmavAsanA kA jitanA - jitanA sevana kiyA jAyagA, sukha utanA hI utanA jIvana se dUra hotA calA jAyagA / amerikA Aja sabase adhika dhanADhya deza mAnA jAtA hai / vahA~ ke nivAsiyoM ke pAsa eka se eka bar3hakara indriya viSayoM ke upabhoga kI sAmagrI hai aura ve una viSayoM kA khulakara upabhoga karate haiM / parantu unheM kSaNika sukha ke sivAya adhikatara duHkha hI duHkha milatA hai / ve viSayoM kA upabhoga karate-karate Uba gaye haiM, becaina haiM, azAnta haiM / Aja duniyA bhara meM sabase adhika mAnasika rogI haiM to amerIkA meM haiM / kyA kAraNa hai, unake duHkha kA ? agara viSayabhoga kI Asakti yA kAmatRpti sukha kA kAraNa hotA to amerIkA ke loga sukha kI khoja meM bhArata jaise dezoM meM na bhaTakate, na bhAratIya yogiyoM se ve sukha-zAnti kA mArga pUchate ! isIlie to zAstra meM kahA gayA hai-- " bAlAbhirAmesu duhAvahesu, na taM suhaM kAmaguNesu rAyA !" "he rAjan ! kAma-bhoga yA indriyaviSayopabhoga mUr3ha (ajJAnI) janoM ko ramaNIya lagate haiM, parantu ve aneka duHkhoM ke lAne vAle haiM, isalie vivekI evaM Atmika sukhAbhilASI jana ina kAmabhogoM meM sukha nahIM dekhate / " sacamuca kAmabhoga prANiyoM ke lie roga ke kAraNa haiM / jo vyakti kSaNamAtra ke lie sukhada, kintu cirakAla taka duHkha dene vAle kAmabhogoM ko apanAtA hai / vaha jAnabUjha kara apane bahumUlya jIvana ko duHkha ke gaDDe meM DAlatA hai / isIlie eka pAzcAtya vicAraka ne kahA hai "Worldly and sensual pleasues for the most part, are short false, and decitful; like drunkenness, they revenge the jollymad ness of one hour with the sad repentance of many." 'sAMsArika aura indriyaviSayoM ke Ananda prAya: kSaNika, jhUThe aura dhokhe se bhare hote haiM / ve nazIlI cIjoM se hone vAle naze ke samAna aneka pazcAttApoM ko sAtha liye hue eka ghaNTA taka pAgalapana kI khuzI dete haiM / ' sirpha aise kAmabhogoM meM sukha mAnakara jo vyakti rAta-dina inake pIche bhAgatA rahatA hai, vahI zAstrIya bhASA meM mUr3ha hai / unhIM ke lie kahA gayA hai-- "mUr3hA narA kAmaparA havaMti / " kAma kyA hai ? kyA nahIM ? prazna hotA hai ki kAma kyA hai ? kyA vaha mAnava jIvana ke lie svAbhAvika nahIM hai ? zAstrakAra pratyeka zabda kA taula - taulakara prayoga karate haiM / jauharI ke kAMTe For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #57
hote mUDha nara kAmaparAyaNa 43 kI taraha unakA eka-eka zabda napA-tulA hotA hai| kAma zabda kA prayoga do arthoM meM hotA hai-icchA-kAma aura madanakAma / icchAkAma kA artha zAstrakAra isa prakAra karate haiM __ "mohodayAbhibhUtaiH sattvaiH kAmyante zabda-rasa-rUpa-gandha-sparzA iti kAmAH" moha ke udaya se abhibhUta prANiyoM dvArA jina zabda, rasa, rUpa, gandha aura sparza, ina indriya viSayoM kI yA unake upabhoga kI kAmanA kI jAtI hai, unheM kAma kahate haiM / yoM to dhana-sampatti, aizvarya, pada, pratiSThA Adi kI icchA karanA bhI kAma hai| yaha kAmanA jaba apanI sImA se bAhara calI jAtI hai, taba tRSNA kA rUpa le letI hai| yahA~ isa prakAra kI kAmanA kA artha abhISTa nahIM hai| yahA~ bhogoM evaM indriyaviSayoM kI prApti se Ananda kI icchA karanA kAma hai / yahI viSayecchA yA vAsanA kahalAtI hai / dUsarA hai--madanakAma / isakI paribhASA isa prakAra hai 'kAmaH strIgato'bhilASaH' arthAt strI-puruSa ke paraspara saMyoga kI abhilASA kAma hai / madanakAma vedodaya ke upayoga se hotA hai| vaha kAma pravRtti kA kAraNa hone se kAma kahalAtA hai / kAma ke sAtha bhoga zabda jur3A huA rahatA hai| kAma aura bhoga meM bahuta thor3A-sA antara hai| bhagavatI sUtra (za0 3|u0 7) meM eka praznottarI dvArA kAma aura bhoga ke antara kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai 'kaivihANaM bhaMte ! kAmA pannattA ?' 'goyamA ! duvihA kAmA pannattA, taM jahA-saddA, rUvA iti / ' "bhaMte ! kAma kitane prakAra ke batAe gaye haiM ? "gautama ! kAma do prakAra ke batAe gaye haiM; ve isa prakAra haiM- zabda aura ruup|" ''kaivihANaM bhaMte ! bhogA pannattA ?" "goyamA ! tivihA bhogA pannattA, taM jahA-gaMdhA, rasA, phAsA / " bhaMte ! bhoga kitane prakAra ke kahe haiM ? "gautama ! bhoga tIna prakAra ke batAe gaye haiM, jaise ki gandha, rasa aura sparza / "kaivihANaM bhaMte ! kAma-bhogA pannattA ?" "paMcavihA kAmabhogA paNNattA taM jahA-sadA rUvA rasA gaMdhA phaasaa|" "bhagavan ! samuccaya rUpa meM kAma-bhoga kitane prakAra ke kahe gae haiM ?" gautama ! samuccaya meM kAma-bhoga pA~ca prakAra ke batAe gae haiM, jaise ki-zabda, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza / jahA~ kAma, tahA~ rAma nahIM icchAkAma ho, cAhe madanakAma, donoM hI prakAra ke kAma jIva ko dharma se cyuta kara dete haiN| jaba kAma kA janma hRdaya meM hotA hai, taba dharma hRdaya se palAyita For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #58
44 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 ho jAtA hai, na hI dharma ziromaNi bhagavAn rahate haiM; kyoMki donoM kA eka sAtha raha sakanA kaThina hai| kAma kA jora prabala hotA hai, taba vaha dharma bhAvanA yA bhagavat prIti ko dUra karake bhagA detA hai / santa kabIra ne isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA hai "jahA~ kAma. tahA~ rAma nahIM, jahA~ rAma nahIM kAma / doU kabahu~ nA rahe, rAma-kAma ika ThAma // " isake sabUta ke rUpa meM hama gosvAmI tulasIdAsa jI kA jIvana-prasaMga prastuta karate haiM / gosvAmI tulasIdAsajI vivAha hone ke pazcAt apanI strI meM itane anurakta ho gae the ki ve apanI patnI ratnAvalI kA eka ghar3I kA vichoha bhI saha nahIM sakate the| unake mana meM rAma (bhagavAn) ke badale kAma basA huA thaa| kintu eka dina ratnAvalI kA bhAI pIhara se bahuta jarUrI kAryavaza use lene A gayA thaa| tulasIdAsajI kisI kAryavaza bAhara gaye hue the| ratnAvalI yaha maukA dekhakara bhAI ke sAtha apane pIhara pahu~ca gii| jaba tulasIdAsajI ghara Ae aura patnI ko na dekhA to par3ausiyoM se pUchane para patA calA ki vaha apane pIhara calI gaI hai| tulasIdAsa jI mana masosa kara raha gae / unake lie patnI kA viyoga asahya ho utthaa| rAta aMdherI thii| caumAse ke kAraNa nadiyoM meM pAnI uphana rahA thaa| phira bhI kAmAprerita tulasIdAsa jI ekadama uThe aura apane sasurAla kI ora cala die / nadI meM naukA nahIM milI to eka murde kI ThaTharI para baiThakara nadI pAra kii| sasurAla ke gA~va meM pahu~ce / jyoM hI sasurAla ke ghara ke Age pahu~ce, daravAjA banda thaa| AdhI rAta ko kauna kholatA ? ataH eka sA~pa, jo rassI kI taraha laTakatA mAlUma ho rahA thA, usI ko pakar3a kara usI ke sahAre dIvAra lAMgha kara ghara meM kuude| AvAja hote hI unakI patnI jAga gii| usane dIpaka lekara usake prakAza meM dekhA to tulasIdAsajI ! ratnAvalI ne upAlambha dete hue tulasIdAsajI ko phaTakArA jaisI prIta harAma meM, vaisI hara meM hoya / calA jAya baikuNTha meM, pallA na pakar3e koya // ____sacamuca tulasIdAsajI apanI patnI kI preraNA se kAmaprerita moha nidrA chor3a kara jAga gae aura usIdina se kAma se prIti karanA chor3a kara rAma se prIti karane meM laga ge| phira to ve pratyeka strI meM nayanAbhirAma zrIrAma va sItA kI mUrti ke darzana karate the / jaba unameM rAma A gayA to kAma kaise khar3A raha sakatA thA ? - ___ isIlie dazavakAlika niyukti meM batAyA hai ki kAma ko kAma kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? visayasuhesu pasattaM abuhajaNaM kaamraagpddibddh| ukkAmayaMti jIvaM dhammAo, teNa te kAmA // viSaya sukhoM meM Asakta, kAmarAga meM lipaTe hue ajJAnI jIva ko zabdAdiviSaya dharma se utkramaNa karA (dUra haTA) dete haiM, isIlie inheM kAma kahA jAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #59
hote mUDha nara kAmaparAyaNa 45 kAma ! tere kitane rUpa? yoM to kAma ke mukhyatayA do prakAra batAe gaye haiM - icchAkAma aura madanakAma / icchAkAma ke mukhya pA~ca bheda haiM, jo kAma-bhoga donoM ke antargata haiN| aba rahA madanakAma; vaha asamprApta aura samprApta ke bheda se do prakAra kA batAyA gayA hai| cUMki madanakAma strI-puruSa ke paraspara saMyoga se lekara maithunakriyA taka kI prakriyA ko kahA jAtA hai isalie parokSa meM strI prasaMga se pahale kI jitanI vaicArika prakriyAe~ haiM, una sabako asamprApta kAma kahate haiM aura pratyakSa meM strI-prasaMga se pahale kI dRSTi sampAta Adi prakriyAe~ samprApta kAma kahalAte haiM / asamprApta kAma kI dasa dazAe~ batAI haiM-(1) artha-(kisI strI ke viSaya meM sunakara usako pAne kI abhilASA karanA), (2) cintA-(usake prati anurAgapUrvaka cintana karanA), (3) zraddhA(usake prasaMga kI abhilASA karanA), (4) saMsmaraNa-(manonIta strI ke citra Adi ko dekhakara yAda karanA, (5) viklavatA-(strI ke viraha duHkha se udAsa ho jAnA), (6) lajjAnAza-(gurujanoM ke samakSa usake guNagAna karanA), (7) pramAda-(usake lie ArambhAdi meM pravRtta honA), (8) unmAda-(vikSipta hokara bar3abar3AnA), (6) tadbhAva-(stambhAdi kA strIbuddhi se AliMgana Adi ceSTA karanA), (10) maraNa-(nizceSTa ho jaanaa)| samprApta kAma kI 14 dazAe~ batAI gaI haiM-(1) dRSTi sampAta-(strI ke kuca Adi aMgoM ko dekhanA), (2) dRSTi sevA-(A~kha se A~kha milAnA), (3) sambhASaNa-(kAma dRSTi se vArtAlApa karanA), (4) hasita-(5) lalita-(caupar3a pAse Adi se khelanA), (6) upagUr3ha-(gAr3ha AliMgana karanA), (7) dantanipAta(danta chedana karanA), (8) nakhanipAta-(nakha se kATanA), (9) cumbana-(10) AliMgana, (11) AdAna-(kuca Adi kA grahaNa), (12) karaNa--(strI prasaMga kI taiyArI karanA), (13) Asevana-(maithuna kriyA) aura (14) anaMga krIr3A-(kAmAMgoM ke atirikta aMgoM se kAma sevana krnaa)| isa prakAra kAma kI vividha dazAoM kA varNana kAmasUtra Adi granthoM meM milatA hai| bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM kAma ke 10 vegoM kA varNana hai| ve isa prakAra haiM(1) kAma ke uddIpta hone para pahale cintA hotI hai, (2) tatpazcAt strI ko dekhane kI icchA, (3) dIrgha niHzvAsa, (4) jvara, (5) zarIra jalane laganA, (6) bhojana meM aruci, (7) mahAmUrchA, (8) unmatta kI taraha ceSTA karanA, (9) prANoM meM sandeha, aura (10) anta meM maraNa / ye aura isa prakAra ke aneka rUpa kAma ke haiM; jo kAma kI utpatti aura vRddhi ke kAraNa haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #60
46 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 kAma pravRtti svAbhAvika hai yA asvAbhAvika ? bahuta se loga, pazcima ke seksa sAikolaoNjI ( bhautikavAdI yauna manovijJAna ) ke vidvAnoM ke matAnusAra yaha kahate haiM ki kAma pravRtti bhUkha Adi kI hAjatoM kI taraha svAbhAvika hAjata hai / usake prakAzana aura tRpti kI prakriyA meM koI roka nahIM lagAI jAnI cAhie / parantu bhAratIya darzana, dharma evaM manovijJAna isa bAta se pUrI taraha sahamata nahIM haiM / bhAratIya darzana evaM dharma gRhastha jIvana meM vyakti ko naitika rIti se kAma sevana para yAnI dharma se aviruddha kAma sevana para roka nahIM lagAte, parantu jahA~ anaitika DhaMga se yA ucchRMkhalarUpa se kAmacintana yA kAmasevana kA prazna hai, vahA~ bhAratIya darzana yA dharma eka svara se usakA virodha karate haiM; kyoMki naitika maryAdAoM ko tAka meM rakhakara pazu kI taraha ucchRMkhala kAma sevana yA kAmacintana se zarIra aura mana donoM kA bhayaMkara nukasAna hotA hI hai, sAtha hI parivAra aura samAja ke paramparAgata susaMskAroM evaM naitika niyamoM para jabardasta asara par3atA hai / samAja parivAra, jAti, evaM rASTra meM kAmuka vyakti ke prati avizvAsa, sandeha, ghRNA aura anAdara paidA ho jAtA hai / kAma bhoga se hone vAlI ihalaukika aura pAralaukika hAniyoM kA ullekha karate hue jainazAstra kahate haiM - " sallaM kAmA visaM kAmA, kAmA AsIvisovamA / kAmeya patthamANA akAmA jaMti duggaiM // " kAma zUla kI taraha cubhane vAlI vastu hai, kAma viSa kI taraha mArane vAlI vastu hai, kAma AsIviSa sarpa kI taraha kSaNabhara meM bhasma karane vAlI ugra vastu hai / jo loga kAma-bhogoM ke sevana kI lAlasA karate haiM, ve una kAmoM se atRpta rahate haiM, aura durgati meM jAte haiM / therI gAthA meM bhI batAyA hai-satti sUlUpamA kAmA' arthAt 'kAma, viSa - bujhe bANoM ke samAna tathA tIkhe bhAloM ke samAna pIr3AdAyaka hai / ' kAma manuSya ke bhItara chipA huA vaha bhasmakaroga hai, jo use kadApi zAnti aura prasannatA se jIne nahIM detA / yaha jaba manuSya ke mana meM prabala ho jAtA hai, to use satkarma kI ora bar3hane nahIM detA / manuSya ke Atmabala ko ubharane nahIM detA / usase manuSya kA teja aura oja daba jAtA hai, samApta prAyaH ho jAtA hai / isIlie bhagavadgItA meM kahA gayA hai " jahi zatru mahAbAho ! kAmarUpaM durAsadam / " vIra arjuna ! muzkila se kAbU meM Ane vAle kAma rUpI zatru ko naSTa kara DAlo / " jo loga DaoNkTara the, pazcima ke kAma manovijJAna - vettA the aura kAma pravRtti ko manuSya kI svAbhAvika vRtti mAnate the, zarIra vijJAna meM bhI niSNAta the, unhoMne aneka logoM para isa mAnyatA kA parIkSaNa kiyA aura isa bAta ko pAyA ki ucchRMkhala For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #61
hote mUDha nara kAmaparAyaNa kAmasevana yA kAmacintana se zArIrika thakAvaTa, azakti, nirAzA, cintAvRddhi, vyAkulatA, zaMkAlutA Adi ke akAraNa paidA ho jAne se atyanta duHkhita evaM trasta ho jAnA par3A / adhika samaya kAmaparAyaNa rahane vAle aise DaoNkTaroM ko bhI auroM kI taraha 'nyure sthenimA' kA roga ho gayA / 'sAikaoNlaoNjI eNDa maoNralsa' nAmaka pustaka meM manovijJAnavettA pro. heDaphIlDa ne likhA hai ki "svacchanda yaunAcaraNa ( kAmapravRtti ) kA parAmarza denA vyakti ko vinAza ke mArga kI ora dhakelane kI vidhi hai / " isalie viSaya sevana jIvana kA svAbhAvika pakSa nahIM hai aura na vaha anivArya hI hai / mana meM vAsanA ubharatI hai kintu AtmArthI vyakti apane jJAnabala evaM antarbala dvArA usakA nigraha kara letA hai / kAma jIvana kA durbala pakSa hai, tathA bahuta nAjuka aura mRdula bhI / ataH usase bacane ke lie atyanta jAgarUkatA aura sAvadhAnI baratanA apekSita hotA hai, pratikSaNa use antarmukhI rahanA hotA hai / mUr3ha vyakti isa bAta ko nahIM samajhate / ve kAmasevana meM Ananda mAnakara usase adhikAdhika pravRtta hote haiM / natIjA yaha hotA hai ki kAma kI prabala Asakti AtmA ko svabhAva se vicalita banA detI hai, jisakA pariNAma pApa ke garta meM adhikAdhika DUbate jAnA hai / 47 kAma kA pracura sevana karake usase santRpta hokara chor3a dene kI bAta socanA bhayaMkara bhUla hai, dhokhA hai / viSaya ke sevana se kAmAgni adhikAdhika uddIpta hotI hai / jaba kAma ke prabala Avega pahale batAye gaye vividha rUpoM meM uThate haiM, taba unheM roka sakanA bar3A kaThina kArya hai / kAma vikAra ke Avega vAstava meM una pAgala kuttoM kI taraha haiM, jo apane ko pAlane vAle ko hI kATa khAte haiM / ina pAgala kuttoM ko na pAlanA hI sabase bar3I buddhimAnI hai / jo jitanA adhika kAmavikAroM ko pAlatA hai yA paMpolatA hai vaha apane jIvana meM utanA hI adhika viSabIja botA hai / vaha mUr3ha hai, jo suradurlabha mAnava jIvana ko kaur3I ke bhAva luTA detA hai / yayAti rAjA bar3A buddhimAna bhI usakI kAma lolupatA purANoM meM yayAti rAjA kA AkhyAna AtA hai / thA / magara vaha kAma kA kIr3A thA / vRddha ho gayA, phira nahIM miTI / vaha bahuta hI khinna aura udAsa rahane lagA / kAmAndha yayAti ne aneka buddhimAnoM se upAya puuchaa| unhoMne eka upAya batAyA- agara koI ApakA bur3hApA svayaM le le aura apanA yauvana Apako de de to Apa punaH yuvA ho sakate haiM / pitA kI utkaTa bhogAkAMkSA aura khinnatA dekhakara putra ne use apanA yauvana de diyA / kAmAndha yayAti phira athaka rUpa se kAmasevana karane lagA / usakI indriyA~ kSINa ho gayI, hAtha paira DhIle par3a gae, phira bhI kAmAsakta yayAti atRpta rahA / ' vaha AcArAMga sUtra ke zabdoM meM atyanta duHkhI ho gayA - "kAma kAmI khalu ayaM purise se soyai; jUrai, tippai, paritippai - jo kAmAndha evaM bhogAndha hotA hai, vaha bhogya padArtha kA viyoga yA roga hone para yA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #62
48 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 mRtyu nikaTa Ane para zoka karatA hai, jhUratA hai, pralApa karatA hai, bAhya aura Antarika saMtApa se saMtRpta ho jAtA hai| use ghora vedanA aura mAnasika kheda sahanA par3atA hai| yahI hAla yayAti rAjA kA huA / anta meM, jaba ekadama azakta aura jarjara ho gayA, taba use bodha huA ki "nA jAtu kAmaH kAmAnAmupabhogena zAmyati / haviSA kRSNavama'va bhUya evAbhivartate // " - kAmoM ke upabhoga se kabhI kAma zAnta nahIM hotaa| Aga meM ghI DAlane para vaha zAnta hone ke badale aura adhika bhar3akatI hai| kAmAsakti se manuSya vAsanA meM andhA hokara bahaka jAtA hai| vAsanAoM kI prabalatA se manuSya kI antaSTi malina ho jAtI hai, taba vaha vivekahIna aura patanonmukha hokara andhe kA-sA AcaraNa karane lagatA hai| ataH yaha kahanA yathArtha nahIM hai ki kAmapravRtti manuSya kI svAbhAvika pravRtti hai| yaha kAma kI kuTevoM kA papolane-posane aura barAbara bar3hAne kA pariNAma hai| atyadhika kAmapravRtti kI ora pahale se hI mana ko na jAne diyA jAe, pahale se hI usa kAmapravRtti ko dharmAcaraNa, janasevA, AtmIyatA, vizvamaitrI Adi meM parivartita kara diyA jAye to na to kAmavRtti mana meM rahegI aura na hI vaha bddh'egii| ataH kAma kI pracaNDatA ko dekhakara kAma ko manuSya kI mUla pravRtti mAna lenA, eka hasyAspada bhrAnti hai| yaha mana kI pracaNDatA kA aura mana dvArA prerita kAmAbhyAsa kA pariNAma hai| jaise pAgalapana ko manuSya kI mUla pravRtti yA vRtti mAna lenA bhrAnti hai, usI prakAra kAmavAsanA ko bhI mUla pravRtti yA vRtti mAna lenA bhrAnti hai / kAma-vAsanA kA damana nahIM, zamana ho kaI loga yaha kahA karate haiM ki kAmavAsanA kA damana aneka zArIrika evaM mAnasika rogoM ko janma detA hai, kAmottejanA ko dabAne se snAyavika tanAva ho jAtA hai| yaha kisI hada taka satya hai ki jaba eka ora kAmakrIr3A ke prati vyakti ke mana meM prabala pApa bhAvanA ghara kara letI hai, dUsarI ora parivAra, samAja Adi ke bhaya ke kAraNa kAmavAsanA damita kI jAtI hai: acetana mana meM usakI Aga dhadhakatI rahatI hai, jo Age calakara kAma-kuTevoM yA zArIrika mAnasika vikRtiyoM, athavA aprAkRtika maithuna ceSTAoM ke rUpa meM phUTatI haiN| kAma kuTevoM kA prArambhika pariNAma svapnadoSa, upanyAsAdi azlIla sAhitya vAcana, hastamaithuna, aprAkRtika maithuna meM AtA hai| phira tIvra kAmAbhilASA utpanna hotI hai aura kAma-pIr3ita vyakti sAmAnya vidhi evaM pAtra ko chor3akara kisI asvAbhAvika vidhi yA anupayukta pAtra dvArA yaunecchA kI saMtuSTi karatA hai| parapIr3aka kAma krIr3Ae~, kAma-mUlaka AtmaprapIr3ana, pradarzana-sparzavicitra veSa dhAraNa yA vivastrapriyatA, itaretara vastrapriyatA, atyanta ghRNita evaM bIbhatsarUpoM meM vicitra kAmaceSTAe~ karanA, Adi kAmakuTevoM ke utkaTa rUpa haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #63
hote mUDha nara kAmaparAyaNa zava - yaunavRtti, kAmaiSaNA - hatyAe~ tathA pazuyaunavRtti Adi bhI kAmakuTevoM ke vicitra vikRta rUpoM kI parAkASThA hai / parantu yaha saba acetana mana ko prazikSaNa dene kI vidhiyA~ na jAnane kA pariNAma hai / vyakti ke mana meM jaba bhI kAmottejanA hotI hai, prathama to usakI bhUla se hotI hai / kAmottejanA karane vAle khAnapAna, rahana-sahana, vAtAvaraNa, azlIla dRzya prekSaNa yA azlIla paThana-zravaNa ko agara vyakti jarA bhI protsAhana na de, apane mana ko usa ora lagAye hI nahIM, aparAdha kA bodha hote hI usake prati gurujanoM parivAroM - priyajanoM yA samAja dvArA athavA svayaM apane hI dvArA usakI bhartsanA kI jAya, use mana meM praveza karate hI khader3a diyA jAye to kAmavAsanA ko Age bar3hane kA maukA nahIM milegA aura na hI vaha acetana mana meM jAkara jAyegA evaM na vaha utkaTa rUpa hI le sakegA / 46 kevala bhartsanA se yA durAgraha yA haThapUrvaka kAmottejanA ko yA kAmakuTevoM se mukti pAnA sambhava nahIM hai / aisA karane se damita bhAvanA acetana mana meM calI jAyegI, jo asAmAnya krama meM hone vAle svapnadoSa se lekara vibhinna yauna rogoM tathA zArIrika mAnasika vikRtiyoM kA kAraNa banegI / aisA na karake kAma kA pariSkAra kiyA jAya, kAma zakti ko adhyAtma kI ora mor3A jAye / aparAdha ke bodha ke sAtha hI pazcAttApa ke sAtha aparAdha prakaTIkaraNa tathA prAyazcitta kiyA jAe to aparAdhI vRtti se mukti kA saMkalpa prabala ho jAne para apanI saMkalpa zakti yA icchAzakti ko kriyAnvita karane kI zakti para AsthA ho to kAma kA zamana ho sakatA hai / icchAzakti kI durbalatA hI to kAmapravRtti ko Age bar3hane detI hai / jisake bhayaMkara pariNAma vyakti ko svayaM bhogane par3ate haiM / agara vyakti kI naitika mAnyatAe~ prabala saMskAra ke rUpa meM hoM to kAmAvegajanya vikRtiyoM se bacA jA sakatA hai| naitika mAnyatAoM kA sIdhA sambandha AdhyAtmika kSetra se hai; ve mAtra niyantraka hI nahIM, preraka yA nirdezaka bhI haiN| unake binA jIvana ke kisI bhI kSetra meM sArthaka kriyAzIlatA sambhava na ho sakegI / ataH AvazyakatA kAma ke damana kI nahIM, zamana kI hai, bahiSkAra kI nahIM, pariSkAra kI hai, rUpAtara kI hai, usakI dizA mor3ane kI hai / icchAzakti yA kAmazakti ko vividha satkAryoM vizvamaMtrI, janasevA Adi dharmAcaraNoM meM lagA diyA jAye to prabala puruSArtha ho sakatA hai / kAmabhAvanA ko dharmadizA meM pariSkRta kiyA jA sake to vaha na to vinAzakArI banegI aura na anaitika hii| use jIvana ko Anandita evaM utkRSTa banAne meM buddhitApUrvaka mor3A jAye to vaha hara dRSTi se lAbhaprada siddha hogI / kAma ke pravAha meM baha jAne para sarvanAza kAma kA prabala vega jaba AtA hai, agara manuSya taba usake pravAha meM baha jAtA hai to usakA phira zatamukhI patana honA prArambha ho jAtA hai / isalie jo vyakti For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #64
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 vivekI hotA hai vaha kAma ke pravAha meM phisalane kA prasaMga Ate hI ekadama sAvadhAna ho jAtA hai, parantu mUr3hanara isa bAta ko dIrghadRSTi se na soca kara pariNAmoM kA vicAra kiye binA hI kAma meM andhA hokara kUda par3atA hai|' uphanatI nadI ke samAna hI kAmavAsanA kA Avega atyanta tIvra hotA hai / usa samaya mUr3ha puruSa kA viveka lupta ho jAtA hai, vaha kucha bhI bhalA-burA na socakara A~kha hote hue bhI andhA bana jAtA hai aura kAmavAsanA kI Aga meM kUda par3atA hai / 50 maharSi vizvAmitra bahuta bar3e tapasvI the / unakA prabhAva bahuta bar3hA car3hA thA / sAdhanA bhI unhoMne kAphI varSoM se kI thI / parantu eka kSaNa kI bhUla unake jIvana ke lie bhayaMkara patana kA kAraNa bana gayI / menakA kA sundara rUpa dekhakara ve mohita ho gaye, apane kSaNika kAmAveza ko ve na roka sake / phalataH unheM varSoM kI sAdhanA ke phala se vaMcita honA pdd'aa| kAmavAsanA kA prabala Avega menakA-jaise aneka sundara rUpa banAkara Ate hai / caturajana use dUra se hI namaskAra kara lete haiM, parantu adUradarzIya mohamohita jana binA vicAre hI use prazraya de dete haiM, usake pravAha meM baha jAte haiM / kAma apane-Apa meM patana kA kAraNa nahIM hai, kintu jaba manuSya kisI strI ke rUpa Adi meM mohita hokara saMkalpa vikalpa karatA hai, tabhI usakA patana hotA hai / dazavaikAlika sUtra meM spaSTa kahA hai " jai taM kAhiti bhAvaM jA jA dicchasi nArio / vAyAviddhova haDo aTThi - appA bhavissasi / / " " he sAdhaka ! tU jina-jina striyoM ko dekhegA, una-unake prati agara tU kAmabhAva hI karatA rahegA to havA ke jhoMke se Dolate hue haDa vanaspati ke paudhe kI taraha asthirAtmA ho jAyegA / " kAma ke pravAha meM bahane vAlA sarvaprathama mana hai / mana ke pIche indriyA~ calatI haiN| agara mana se saMkalpa na kiyA jAya to kAmavAsanA utpanna hone yA bar3hane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / eka sAdhaka ne kAma ke svarUpa ko samajha kara usase bacane kA upAyA batAyA hai / kAma ! jAnAmi te rUpaM, saMkalpAt kila jAyase / na te saMkalpayiSyAmi, tato me na bhaviSyasi || " he kAma ! maiM terA svarUpa jAnatA hU~ / tuma mana ke saMkalpa se utpanna hote ho / maiM tumhArA saMkalpa hI nahIM karU~gA, jisase tuma mujhameM utpanna nahIM hooge / jaba manuSya mana meM kAmavAsanA kA saMkalpa karatA hai, taba vaha usake pravAha meM sahasA baha jAtA hai / lagabhaga pacAsa varSa pahale kI bAta hai / usa samaya bolatA sinemA nahIM thA / pArasI thiyeTrIkala kaMpaniyA~ thIM / ve nagara-nagara meM jAkara tamAzA dikhAtI thIM / eka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #65
hote mUDha nara kAmaparAyaNa 51 bAra eka yuvaka tamAzA dekhane gayA, vahIM vaha isa kampanI kI hiroina ke prati mohita ho gayA / aba vaha pratidina usa hiroina ko pAne aura apanI kAmapipAsA kI pUrti ke lie vaha pratidina nATaka dekhane Ane lgaa| eka dina usakA kAmAvega itanA bar3hA ki usa hiroina ke prati apanA prema pradarzita karane ke lie usane eka phUla use bheMTa diyaa| parantu hiroina usa yuvaka kI bhAvanA kI gaharAI ko nahIM smjhii| usane phUla ko nIce girA kara pairoM tale rauMda diyaa| yaha dekhakara yuvaka kA dila TUTa gyaa| usane apanA abhISTa kAma saMkalpa pUrA hotA na dekhakara nirAzA ke tIvra Avega meM apane peTa meM vahIM churA bhauMkakara apanA kAma tamAma kara liyaa| aise kAmAndha hI mUr3ha hote haiM, jo kAmavAsanA ke pravAha meM phisala jAte haiM aura jaba usakI pUrti ke lie abhISTa nArI nahIM milatI, to vaha apanI jiMdagI ko naSTa kara DAlatA hai| urdU ke eka zAyara ne ThIka hI kahA hai jise hama hAra samajhe the, galA apanA sajAne ko / vaha kAlA nAga bana baiThA hameM hI kATa khAne ko // kAma kA praveza hote hI anya pAMca ripuoM kA praveza kAma SaDDipuoM meM sabase prabala hai / kAmagrasta manuSya jhaTapaTa dUsare pA~ca ripuoM se ghira jAtA hai| jisa jamAne meM bhArata meM dharmaprANa loMkAzAha hue usI jamAne meM yUropa meM mArTina lyUthara ho gae haiM / romana kaitholika sampradAya bahuta kaTTarapaMthI thaa| mArTina lyUthara ne isameM sudhAra karake nayA paMtha calAyA, jisakA nAma rakhA proTesTeMTa ! mArTina lyUthara ne proTesTeMTa mata meM pAdariyoM ko vivAha karane kI chUTa dedii| jisakA pariNAma yaha AyA ki isa mata meM svacchandatA bar3hane lgii| kAmaripu ghusa gayA; isalie kAmavAsanA ko saMtuSTa karane ke lie dhana kI jarUrata par3ane lgii| phalataH udyoga-dhandhe zurU hue| usameM se lobha bddh'aa| isa taraha lobharipu ghusA / phira jahA~ bAlabacce hue ki tere-mere kI bhAvanA paidA huI, yoM moha bhI A gayA, Apasa meM dAmpatya jIvana meM jhagar3A honA sambhava hai, yoM krodharipu bhI adhikatA se bar3hA / paisA hone para aizvaryamada A hI jAtA hai, adhikAra kA mada bhI A sakatA hai, isa prakAra madaripu bhI A ghusatA hai aura jahA~ strI aura dhana donoM Ae vahA~ matsara bhI pIche nahIM rahatA / isa taraha jahA~ eka kAma ripu AyA, vahA~ lobha, moha, krodha, mada aura matsara ke Ate dera nahIM lgtii| isIlie saMta kabIra ne isa sambandha meM saMtoM-bhaktoM ko sApha-sApha sunA diyA kAmI krodhI lAlacI, inase bhakti na hoya / bhakti kare koI zUramA, jAti varana kula khoya / / jisa jIvana meM kAma, krodha aura lobha ye tInoM hoM, usameM paramAtma bhakti ke dvAra baMda ho jAte haiN| bhagavadgItA meM ina tInoM ke rahate manuSya ko svarga yA mokSa kI prApti kA mArga kaThina batAyA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #66
52 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 trividhaM narakasyedaM dvAraM nAzanamAtmanaH / kAmaH krodhastathA lobha stasmAdetat trayaM tyajet // "AtmA kA nAza karane vAle kAma, krodha aura lobha ye tIna naraka ke dvAra haiM, isalie ina tInoM kA tyAga karanA caahie|" sparza-mUr3hatA pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM meM Asakti bhI kAmavarddhaka hai, isalie kAma-bhoga zabda meM pAMcoM indriyoM kA viSaya bhI A jAtA hai| ina pAMcoM meM sparzendriyajanya kAma sabase prabala hai / sparzendriyajanya kAma kA sIdhA artha hai-strI puruSa kA paraspara kAmavAsanA kI dRSTi se saMsparza honA / aisA strI sparza itanA balavAna hotA hai ki bijalI ke kareMTa kI taraha manuSya ko kAmavihvala banA detA hai / _ vizvapura ke dharaNendra rAjA kA putra mahendradatta ke zreSThIputra madana ke sAtha gAr3hI dostI thii| eka dina rAjakumAra mahendradatta zreSThI putra ke yahA~ aayaa| usa samaya rAjakumAra ko apane pati kA mitra jAnakara atyanta rUpavatI evaM sukumAra madana kI patnI candravadanA ne usake hAtha meM pAna kA bIr3A diyaa| usa sundarI ke hAtha kA sparza hote hI rAjakumAra atyanta kAma-vihvala ho utthaa| vaha mana hI mana socane lagA-aisI sundarI strI kA jaba taka saMga na kara lUM, vahA~ taka merA jInA niSphala hai / ataH rAjakumAra usa candravadanA se haMsI majAka karane lgaa| kabhI-kabhI kAmakuceSTA karane lagA / dhIre-dhIre candravadanA ko apane vaza meM karake mahendradatta rAjakumAra usake sAtha anAcAra karane lgaa| aba to rAjakumAra pratidina eka bAra to usake pAsa acUka rUpa se jAtA aura usake sAtha sahavAsa karake aataa| isI bIca jisa dina rAjA dharaNendra rAjakumAra mahendra ko rAjagaddI para biThAnA cAhatA thA, usase pahale dina mahendra ne candravadanA ko bulA lAne ke lie rAtri ko kucha vizvasta puruSa guptarUpa se bheje / candravadanA ne sunA to kahalAyA-"jahA~ taka merA pati madana jIvita hai, vahA~ taka maiM Apake pAsa niHzaMkarUpa se nahIM A sktii|" mahendra ne usake kathana kA phalitArtha yaha nikAlA ki "madana ko mArane para hI maiM A sakatI huuN|" ataH mahendra ne madana kI hatyA karane ke lie ve hI puruSa bheje| ve madana ke yahA~ jAkara use mArane lge| kotavAla ko kisI taraha isa bAta kA patA laga gyaa| ataH una puruSoM ko rassI se bAMdhakara giraphtAra karake kotavAla ne rAjA ke sAmane unheM peza kiyA / rAjA ne una logoM se pUchA- "saca-saca batAo tuma loga madana ko kyoM mAra rahe the ?" unhoMne kahA-'hama to rAjakumAra ke kahane se aisA kara rahe the|" sArI bAta kA bhaMDAphor3a huA / rAjA ne una saba puruSoM ke sahita rAjakumAra mahendra ko apane nagara se nikAla diyaa| kAmAsakta mahendra candravadanA ko lekara nagara se calA gayA / tatpazcAt rAjA ne apane choTe putra ko rAjya sauMpakara svayaM saMsAra se virakta ho gae aura dIkSA lekara kevalajJAna prApta kara mokSa pahu~ce / zreSThIputra madana bhI triyAcaritra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #67
hote mUDha nara kAmaparAyaNa 53 dekhakara virakta hokara dIkSita huA aura marakara devaloka meM phuNcaa| mahendra aura candravadanA ko jaMgala meM ghUmate dekha kucha coroM ne donoM ko pakar3a liye aura babbara logoM ko beca diye ; jo puruSa ko hRSTa-puSTa banAkara usake zarIra se rakta nikAlate the| unake isa kukRtya se mahendra atyanta duHkha pAne lgaa| eka dina babbaroM ne usakA bahuta-sA khUna nikAla liyA, jisase vaha mara gayA, vahA~ se vaha naraka meM pahu~cA / yoM anantakAla taka vaha saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kregaa| isa prakAra sparza kAma se mUr3ha banA mahendra yahA~ rAjya prApti se vaMcita huA, aura vahA~ naraka Adi ke duHkha paaye| gandha-kAma meM mUr3ha vaijJAnikoM kA kahanA hai ki nArI (mAdA) ke zarIra se eka prakAra kI gandha, jise 'pheromona' kahate haiM, srAvita hotI rahatI hai| isa sugandha ke kaNa havA meM tairate rahate haiM, jisake kAraNa puruSa (nara) ajJAta rUpa se usakI ora AkarSita hotA rahatA hai| isameM eka prakAra kA seksa-khiMcAva hotA hai, jo manuSya, pazu-pakSI Adi meM to rahatA hI hai; madhumakkhI, cIMTI va rezama ke kIr3e taka meM pAyA jAtA hai| usa padArtha ko 'baoNbIkaoNla' bhI kahate haiM / ....gandha bhI mana ko kAmAkula banA detA hai| durgandha se to manuSya dUra bhAgatA hI hai, sumandha ko apanAnA bhI kama khataranAka nahIM hai| yadyapi sugandhita phUla, itra Adi kI manomohaka gandha sUMghakara manuSya masta ho jAtA hai; kintu yaha pramAda kabhI-kabhI bahuta hI maMhagA aura jAnalevA ho jAtA hai| candana aura camelI kI manohara sugandha se AkarSita hokara bahudhA aneka viSadhara vahA~ Akara usase lipaTa jAte haiM yA baiTha jAte haiM aura ve anajAne hI usake prANoM ke grAhaka bana jAte haiM / padmakhaNDa nagara meM prajApati nareza kA gandhapriya nAmaka putra thaa| vaha jo bhI sugandhita vastu dekhatA, use sUMghe binA nahIM rahatA thaa| usakA yaha zauka itanA adhika bar3hA huA thA ki vaha samaya-kusamaya nahIM dekhatA thaa| eka dina vaha naukA meM baiTha kara jala-vihAra kara rahA thaa| saMyogavaza usakI sautelI mA~ ne eka viSa mizrita sugandhita cUrNa kI pur3iyA eka peTI meM DAla kara use nadI meM bahA dii| vaha peTI tairatItairatI gandhapriya kI naukA ke pAsa A gii| usane kutUhalavaza vaha peTI uThAI aura usameM se vaha sugandhita viSAkta pur3iyA nikAla kara turanta suuNghii| sUMghate hI vaha mRtyu ke mukha meM jA phuNcaa| ghrANendriya kI atyAsakti ke kAraNa mara kara vaha bhauMrA banA / anantakAla taka vaha saMsAra paribhramaNa karatA rhaa| __ klaoNropharma kI gandha itanI tIvra hotI hai, ki use sUMghate hI manuSya aceta ho jAtA hai. aura agara ise jyAdA mAtrA meM sUMghA diyA jAya to tatkAla mRtyu bhI ho jAtI hai / sugandhita padArtha bhI kAmottejaka hotA hai / isa prakAra gandha kI Asakti ke bhI aneka duSpariNAma hote haiN| gandha ke vaza hokara bhauMrA apane prANa kho detA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #68
54 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 zabda-kAma bhoga ke duSpariNAma zabda meM bhI bahuta bar3A jAdU hotA hai| prAyaH manuSya kisI nArI ke surIle kaNTha se niHsRta svara laharI suna letA hai yA usakI komala kAnta padAvalI sunatA hai to usa para AkarSita hokara kAma-pIr3ita ho jAtA hai| vezyAoM yA nartakiyoM ke gIta yA sinemA tArikAoM ke saMgIta mUr3ha logoM ko kAma-vihvala banA dete haiN| vaise saMgIta manuSyoM ko hI nahIM pazupakSiyoM, sarpo, hariNoM, gAyoM vanaspatiyoM taka ko AkarSita kara letA hai| zrI kRSNajI kI bAMsurI kI madhura svara sunakara gA~yeM khIMcI huI unake pAsa calI AtI thiiN| hindU purANoM ke anusAra yahI dazA gokula gopikAoM kI thI / kahate haiM zrIkRSNa jaba muralI bajAte the to ve carAcara sabhI ko mohita kara lete the, vAyu aura vRkSa bhI stambhita ho jAte the / brahmasthala nagara ke bhuvanacandra rAjA kA putra 'rAma' saMgIta evaM gAyana meM atyanta Asakta rahatA thA / vaha jahA~ bhI saMgIta suna letA, daur3akara vahA~ pahu~ca jAtA thaa| eka dina rAjA ne apane maMtrI se pUchA- "mantrivara ! kyA maiM apane putra rAma ko yuvarAja pada de dUM ?" maMtrI ne kahA- "svAmin ! rAjakumAra rAma rAjya ke yogya nahIM hai|" rAjA ne pUchA- "isameM kauna-sA avaguNa hai ? maMtrI ne kahA-"mahArAja ! isake zrotrendriya vaza meM nahIM hai| yaha jahA~ tahA~ Asakti pUrvaka saMgIta evaM gAyana sunane calA jAtA hai| isI kAraNa yaha aneka gandharva Doma, pannaga Adi nIca jAti ke logoM kA kusaMga karatA hai|" yaha sunakara rAjA muskarAkara bolA-maMtrivara ! rAjAoM ke lie to gIta-gAyana sunanA guNa hai, use Apa avaguNa kyoM batA rahe haiM ?" maMtrI bolA"rAjan ! gAyana Adi meM Asakti acchI nhiiN| ataH Apa rAma se choTe bhAI ko yuvarAja pada diijie|" itanA kahane ke bAvajUda bhI maMtrI kI bAta rAjA ko rucikara na lgii| rAjA ne apane bar3e putra 'rAma' ko. yuvarAja pada de diyaa| jaba rAjA kA nidhana ho gayA to 'rAma' rAjA banA, usane choTe bhAI mahAbala ko yuvarAja bnaayaa| rAjA bana jAne ke bAda 'rAma' svacchandatA pUrvaka jahA~-jahA~ saMgIta evaM gAyana sunane jaataa| svayaM bhI gIta-gAyana gAtA tathA naye-naye gIta banA kara DUma Adi ko sikhAkara unase gavAtA / isa gIta ke zauka ne rAjA rAma ko rAjya kArya ke prati lAparavAha banA diyA / eka dina kokila kaNThI taruNa DUmanI rAjA ke pAsa aaii| rAjA usake rUpa aura gAyana para mohita ho gayA aura kula maryAdA chor3akara usake sAtha ramaNa karane lgaa| maMtrI Adi sabhI rAjaparivAra ke logoM ne use bahuta manAhI kI, parantu usane kisI kI eka na maanii| isa para sAre rAjaparivAra ne 'rAma' ko rAjyacyuta karake DramanI ke sAtha deza nikAlA de diyA aura usake sthAna para usake choTe bhAI mahAbala ko rAjagaddI para biThA diyA / rAma vahA~ se bhaTakatA-bhaTakatA marakara vana meM hirana banA / vahA~ bhI eka gIta kI Asakti ke kAraNa eka zikArI dvArA vaha mArA gayA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #69
hote mUDha nara kAmaparAyaNa 55. vahA~ se marakara vaha mahAbala rAjA ke purohita kA putra huaa| javAna hote hI vaha atyanta gAyana rasika bana gayA / eka dina nagara meM DUmoM kI eka saMgItamaMDalI aaii| rAjA unase gIta suna rahA thaa| rAjA ne purohita putra se kahA- mujhe nIMda A jAe to inakA gIta banda karA denaa| thor3I hI dera meM rAjA kI A~kha laga gaI, parantu gItAsakta purohita putra ne gAyana banda nahIM kraayaa|' kucha hI dera bAda rAjA ekadama cauMka kara uThA, dekhA to gAyana badastUra cAlU hai| ata: rAjA ne kopAyamAna hokara purohita putra ke kAnoM meM garmAgarma khaulatA huA tela DalavA diyA / purohita putra asahya vedanA se chaTapaTA kara vahIM maraNa-zaraNa ho gayA / yaha hai zravaNendriya kI viSayAsakti kA natIjA / zrotrendriya para vartamAna yuga meM bar3e-bar3e zaharoM meM kala kArakhAnoM, vAhanoM yA reDiyo vagairaha ke hone vAle bhayaMkara zora se davAba par3atA hai| kAna ke parde phaTa jAte haiN| zabdoM se mastiSka meM uttejanA paidA hotI hai| apazabda krodha ko, surIle mohaka zabda kAmarAga bhar3akAte haiN| rUpa kA AkarSaNa kAmAsakti bhar3akAtA hai vijayapura nagara kA rAjA vizvambhara, maMtrI kuzalamati aura nagara seTha yazodhara tInoM paraspara mitra the| tInoM ke eka-eka putra huaa| jaba ve tInoM javAna ho gae, taba eka maMtrI ne nagara seTha se kahA- "mitra ! tumhAre putra kI dRSTi meM vikAra hai| vaha rAjadarabAra meM Ate samaya rAste meM antaraHpura kI mahilAoM ke sAmane tAka-tAka kara dekhatA hai, rAste calatA bhI gardana uThAkara striyoM ke sAmane dekhatA hai / Age cala kara yaha cAritrabhraSTa ho jaaegaa| ataH ise aisA karane se rokanA / " nagara seTha ne apane putra ko bahuta samajhAyA, para usane eka na mAnI / apanI kuTeva ko chor3atA nahIM thaa| eka dina seTha ke laDake ko striyoM ke prati kAma-rAga dRSTi se dekhate hue rokA aura vahA~ se khader3a diyA, rAjadarabAra meM usakA praveza banda kara diyaa| sabhI loga aba use 'capalAkSa' kahane lage / eka dina usake pitA ne kisI vaNika putra ke sAtha use paradeza bhejA; para vahA~ bhI vaha sAre zahara meM bhaTakatA phiratA, netravikAravaza hokara kuMe bAvar3I, sarovara Adi para jAkara striyo ko dekhatA rahatA / eka dina kisI prAsAda ke pASANa para aMkita divyarUpa vAlI pUtalI dekhI to mohavaza usa para Asakta ho gyaa| usakI yAda meM khAnA pInA saba bhUla gayA / ataH baniye ne vaha putalI kahIM chipA dI aura vaisI hI vastramayI putalI banAkara use uThAkara Dere para lAyA / aba zreSThI putra kumAra usI putalI para Asakta hokara dekhatA, use gahane pahanAtA / eka dina baniyA aura zreSThIputra donoM vahA~ kA vyApAra sameTa kara putalI sahita apane nagara kI ora cala pdd'e| rAste meM luTeroM ne unheM laTa liyA, sAtha meM vaha putalI bhI le ge| aba to zreSThIputra putalI ke viyoga meM pAgala hokara jaMgala meM ghUmane lagA / phiratA-phiratA baha vijayapura aayaa| vahA~ ke udyAna meM rAjarAnI ko khelate dekha bAra bAra usakI ora dekhane lgaa| ataH rAjapuruSa ne use mAra DAlA / marakara vaha pataMgA huA / eka dina Aga meM par3a kara vaha bhasma ho gayA / yoM aneka janmoM taka bhaTakatA rhegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #70
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 rUpa kA jAdU kitanA bhayaMkara duSpariNAma lAtA hai ? isake sunane se romAMca khar3e ho jAte / vizAla romana sAmrAjya ke nirmAtA sIjara mahAn ke samaya meM misra deza para 'kliyopeTrA' nAma kI atyanta sundarI rAnI rAjya karatI thii| sIjara mahAn ne isa deza para car3hAI karake ise jItane kA vicAra kiyaa| lekina kliyopeTrA rUpavatI ke sAtha-sAtha cAlAka bhI kama nahIM thii| usane dekhA ki raNabhUmi meM sIjara se lar3anA apane vinAza ko nyautA denA hai| ataH vaha sIjara ke pAsa jA paha~cI / sIjara usake rUpajAla meM phaMsa gayA - zatrurAnI se prema ke kAraNa sIjara ke sAmanta usake virodhI bana gae; sabane milakara sIjara ko mAra ddaalaa| isake bAda kliyopeTrA ne rUpa kA jAdU sIjara ke pramukha senApati para claayaa| vaha bhI isake rUpajAla meM phaMsa gayA aura eTonI ke hAthoM mArA gyaa| isake bAda eMTonI bhI usake rUpa kI jvAlA meM bhasma ho gyaa| ina viziSTa vIroM kI mRtyu ne romana sAmrAjya kI kamara tor3a dI / dhIre-dhIre isa rUpAsakti ne vizAla sAmrAjya ko vinaSTa kara ddaalaa| sacamuca kAminiyoM ke netra bANa manuSya ko Ahata kara DAlate haiN| nainoM ke bANa kitane paine aura mAraka hote haiM ? isakA byorA rahIma ke dohe meM par3hie rahimana tIra kA coTa se, coTa khAya baci jAya / naina bAna kI coTa se, dhanvantari na bacAya // ___ kIlara nAma kI sundarI ke rUpapAza meM pha~sane ke kAraNa iMgalaiMDa ke videzamantrI prophyUmo ko apane pada se tyAgapatra denA par3A thaa| inakI premalIlA kI carcAe~ akhabAroM meM prakAzita ho cukI thii| . isa prakAra rUpamUr3hoM kI kAmAsakti ke kAraNa bar3e-bar3e rASTra badanAma aura vinaSTa hue haiN| rASTra ke ucca ujjvala saMskAra bhI miTate haiN| Ajakala ke azlIla calacitroM ne yuvakoM hI nahIM, praur3hoM aura vRddhoM taka para kAma kA jAdU calA rakhA hai| ardhanagna yuvatiyoM ke nRtya, gIta evaM rUpa tathA aMgopAMgoM ke vinyAsa ko dekha sunakara kyA hamAre deza ke naunihAla patana ke garta meM par3ane se baca sakate haiM ? sinemAoM se to vidyArthiyoM ke mana-mastiSka aura buddhi kA divAlA nikala gayA hai / parIkSA ke praznapatroM meM ve kisI bAre meM pUchane para prAyaH sinemAjagata ke hIro-hiroinoM kA nAma prastuta kara dete haiM / ganImata hai ki abhI mahAvIra nAmaka koI abhinetA nahIM hai, anyathA mahAvIra ke bAre meM pUchane para ve zAyada vartamAna vidyArthI unheM bhI abhinetA banA dete / rasalolupatA bhI kAmottejanA meM sahAyaka rasalampaTatA bhI kAmavRddhi meM bahuta sahAyaka hai / svAda ke vazIbhUta hokara manuSya kaI bAra gariSTha, caTapaTe, uttejaka khAnapAna se apane jihvAsaMyama ko chor3a baiThatA hai / bhojana kA bhI jIvana para bahuta gaharA prabhAva par3atA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #71
hote mUDha nara kAmaparAyaNa eka jaina kathA hai / eka rAjA ko Ama khAne kA bahuta zauka thA / AmraphaloM ke adhika khAne se use eka bhayaMkara roga ho gayA / bahuta ilAja karAye, para vyartha; kyoMki vaha davA ke sAtha-sAtha Ama khAkara kupathya karatA rahatA thA / bacane kI koI AzA na rhii| eka bAra eka kuzala vaidya AyA, usane Ama na khAne kI zarta rakhI / rAjA ne svIkAra kI / vaidya ne upacAra kiyA, usase rAjA svastha ho gayA / vaidya ne cetAvanI dedI ki jarA-sA bhI Ama khAnA Apake lie viSatulya hai / " kucha dina taka to rAjA ne kupathyasevana nahI kiyA / ataH vaha svastha rahA / eka dina vaha bhramaNa karatA-karatA Amravana meM pahu~ca gyaa| per3oM para pake hue pIle-pIle Ama rAjA ne dekhe to khAne ke lie jI lalacAyA / socA- - " aba to maiM svastha hU~ / sirpha eka Ama khAne se kucha nahI hogA / " ataH vaha apanI jIbha para niyantraNa na rakha sakA / Ama khA hI liyA / phalataH bImArI punaH bhar3aka uThI aura udarazUla ke kAraNa rAjA kI tatkAla mRtyu ho gaI, rogI dazA meM hI nahIM, svastha dazA meM bhI vibhinna rasoM-tIkhe, kar3ave, khaTTe, mIThe, kasaile caracare Adi kA bhI vibhinna prakAra kA pariNAma hotA hai| adhika mIThA khAnA madhumeha Adi rogoM kA kAraNa hotA hai, adhika khaTTA bhI zarIra ke lie hAni kAraka hai, isase esiDITI (amlatA) bar3ha jAtI hai, jisase hAI blaDapresara ho jAtA hai / barpha, rephrijeTara yA AisakrIma kA ThanDA pAnI bhI pAcana kriyA ko atyanta kamajora kara detA hai | adhika khaTAI A~khoM ke lie nukasAnadeha hai| eka bAlaka kI AkheM dukhane AIM / use kacce Ama kA adhika zauka thaa| ilAja hone para A~kheM kucha ThIka ho gaIM / lekina maukA pAte hI A~kheM bacA kara ghara se nikala par3A / bAga meM jAkara usane kaccA Ama khA liyA / phalataH A~khoM kI bImArI bar3e jora se ubhara AI / bahutere ilAja karAe, lekina A~kheM bilakula ThIka na ho skiiN| apanI svAda- lolupatA kA daNDa use netrajyoti - vihIna hokara cukAnA par3A / 57 Apa caNDapradyota kI kAmalolupatA kI dAruNa kahAnI suna cuke haiM / isa sambandha meM aura adhika kahane kI AvazyakatA maiM nahIM samajhatA / itanA hI kahU~gA ki Apa kAmabhogoM meM Asakta hokara apane Apako mUr3hoM kI gaNanA meM na ginAe~, jaba bhI kAma bhogoM ke lubhAvane prasaMga Ae Apa apane Apako bacA kara buddhimattA kA paricaya deM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #72
budhajana hote kSAnti-parAyaNa dharmapremI bandhuo ! pichale pravacanoM meM maiMne Apake samakSa arthaparAyaNa lubdha kA evaM kAmaparAyaNa mUr3ha kI jIvanavRttiyoM kA vivecana prastuta kiyA thaa| Aja gautamakulaka ke tIsare jIvana sUtra ke sambandha meM vistAra se vicAra karanA hai| lubdha aura mUr3ha ke jIvana kI carcA para se itanA to Apa jAna hI gaye hoMge ki ye donoM jIvana nikRSTa haiN| jIvana ke vAstavika uddezya kI pUrti karane vAle na hone se ye jIvana upAdeya nahIM ho sakate / ina donoM prakAra ke jIvanoM kA anusaraNa karanA khatare se khAlI nahIM haiM / jo loga kSaNika, vinAzI aura lubhAvane sAMsArika padArthoM para lubdha ho kara apane viveka ko kho baiThate haiM yA jo mUr3ha kSaNika sukhoM se AkarSita hokara mohaka kAmabhogoM kA sevana karate haiM, unheM bhaviSya meM aneka duHkhoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| jo buddhimAna hote haiM, ve dUradarzI banakara apane hitAhita kA, kartavyAkarttavya kA, heyopAdeya . kA aura pariNAma kA vicAra evaM viveka karate haiN| ve buddhimAna hote haiM / buddhimAna pratyeka kadama saMbhala-saMbhala kara uThAtA hai| vaha koI bhI aisA kArya nahIM karatA, jisase bAda meM pachatAnA pdd'e| buddhimAna aura zAnti buddhimAna use nahIM kahate, jo bAta-bAta meM gussA ho jAtA ho, tana jAtA ho, dUsaroM se jhagar3A karane ko taiyAra ho jAtA ho, yA apane se pratikUla vicAra aura kriyA ko dekhate hI bhar3aka uThatA ho, jarA-se matabheda ko lekara dUsare se dveSa aura virodha karane lagatA ho / aMgrejI meM buddhimAna ko wise (aklamaMda) kahate haiN| buddhimAna kI paribhASA karate hue William Relf Inge (viliyama rAlpha inge) ne kahA hai- "The wise man is he, who knows the relative value of things." "buddhimAna vaha hai, jo pratyeka vastu se sambaddha vAstavika mUlya ko jAnatA hai| buddhimAna dUradarzI hotA hai|" vaha pratyeka pravRtti yA vastu ke vAstavika taha taka pahu~ca jAtA hai| vaha koI bhI aisA AcaraNa nahIM karatA, jisase usakI yA samAja kI zAnti khatare meM par3a jAya, jIvana ke svAbhAvika siddhAntoM ko Thesa pahu~ce / isalie yaha kahanA ThIka hogA ki buddhimAnI bhUtakAla kI samasta buddhimattAoM kA nicor3a hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #73
budhajana hote zAnti-parAyaNa 56 vAstava meM buddhimAna vyakti apanI buddhi se hitAhita evaM pariNAma kA vicAra karatA hai to yaha svAbhAvika hai ki vaha virodhI vicAradhArA yA dhArmika kriyA ko dekhakara bhar3ake nahIM, pratikUla paristhitiyoM meM ghabarAye nahIM, kisI vyakti dvArA virodha, prahAra yA gAlIgalauja kiye jAne para bhI zAntabhAva se sahana kare, dharmapAlana karate samaya aneka prakAra ke kaSTa yA duHkha A par3ane para bhI dhairya se sahana kre| kisI ke prati koI galatI yA aparAdha ho gayA ho to kSamAyAcanA kre| buddhimAna kI ina saba vRtti-pravRttiyoM ko dekhate hue ni:sandeha yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki vaha kSAnti-parAyaNa hotA hai / zAnti-kSamA usake jIvana ke kaNa-kaNa meM rama jAtI hai, usakI zraddhA, vRtti yA pravRtti svAbhAvikarUpa se kSAnti ke prati hotI hai / kSAnti buddhimAna ke jIvana kA eka mahatvapUrNa aMga bana jAtI hai| vaha kaisI bhI paristhiti meM apane Ape se bAhara nahIM hotA, na vaha apane svAbhAvika guNoM ko chor3atI hai| isalie gautamakulaka meM kahA gayA hai-'buddhA narA khaMtiparA hvNti|' kSAnti aura dharma kA anyonyAzraya sambandha kSAnti ke mukhyatayA tIna artha phalita hote haiM--(1) sahiSNutA, (2) sahanazIlatA aura (3) kSamA / ' kSama kriyA sahana karane ke artha meM hai| isI meM ye tInoM artha gabhita haiN| dharma meM zAnti ke ye tInoM artha samAviSTa hote haiN| ahiMsA dharma hai aura vaha virodha yA hiMsA karane meM nahIM hai, aura kSAnti meM bhI virodhI yA upakArI kI bAta ko suna yA par3hakara uttejita na honA, sahana karanA, prahAra AkSepa, Adi se pratIkAra na karanA hotA hai| isake atirikta dharma meM tyAga, niyama, vrata Adi kA pAlana karane meM aneka kaSTa yA vighna Ane para unheM samabhAva se sahanA par3atA hai, dhairya se paristhiti kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai, saMyama rakhanA par3atA hai, kSAnti meM bhI yahI bAta hai| isalie dharma ke badale kSAnti zabda kA prayoga kara deM to koI Apatti nhiiN| dharma meM apane kRta aparAdhoM, galatiyoM aura bhUloM ke lie dUsaroM se kSamAyAcanA karake Atmazuddhi karanA Avazyaka hotA hai, sAtha hI dUsare apanI galatiyoM para aparAdha ke lie kSamA mAMgeM to hRdaya se kSamAdAna karanA bhI jarUrI hotA hai; kSAnti meM bhI ye donoM tatva A jAte haiN| isalie kahA jA sakatA hai ki kSAnti aura dharma kA anyonyAzraya sambandha hai| kSAnti ke binA dharma Tika nahIM sakatA aura dharmapAlana ke binA kSAnti jIvana meM A nahIM sktii| isalie maharSi gautama ne dharma ke sakriya rUpa ko abhivyakta karane vAle kSAnti (khaMti) zabda kA prayoga jAnabUjha kara kiyA hai| vAstava meM kSAnti zabda yahA~ dharmapuruSArtha kA hI dyotaka hai| sahiSNutA : buddhimAna kA viziSTaguNa kSAnti kA sabase upayukta artha sahiSNutA hai| yaha buddhimAna manuSya kA eka viziSTa guNa hai| pazu svabhAva se hI asahanazIla hote haiN| unameM apane sivAya dUsaroM ke hita-ahita kI cintA yA vivekazIlatA nahIM hotii| manuSya meM bhI jaba pazutA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #74
60 Ananda prabacana : bhAga 8 A jAtI hai, taba vaha bhI mUr3ha hokara dUsaroM kA hitAhita nahIM socatA sAdhAraNa-sA matabheda hone para vaha dUsaroM kA ahita karane, virodha karane yA usase saMgharSa karane para tula jAtA hai / dUsaroM kA utkarSa use akAraNa hI asahya ho uThatA hai / aisA vyakti dUsare dharma-sampradAya, dUsare mata-paMtha, dUsarI vicAradhArA yA dUsarI jAti ke vicAroM yA kAryakalApoM ko dekha kara bhar3aka jAtA hai / vaha atyanta asahiSNu ho jAtA hai / buddhimAna puruSa ke svabhAva meM sahiSNutA hotI hai / vaha dUsare ke vicAroM tathA dhArmika kriyAoM ke prati anudAratA nahIM rakhatA / isa sambandha meM jArja iliyaTa likhatA hai - "The Responsibility of tolerance lies with those, who have the wider vision." "jina logoM kA vizAla dRSTikoNa hotA hai, una para sahiSNutA kI javAbadArI AtI hai / " vAstava meM jo buddhimAna hote haiM, unase hI dUsare ke prati sahiSNutA kI AzA rakhI jA sakatI hai / jo vicAra mUDha adUradarzI evaM avivekI hotA hai, vaha prAyaH dUsaroM kI akAraNa hI nuktAcInI karatA hai, parivAra meM bhI aise loga bar3e asahiSNu hote haiM, jarA se vicAra bheda ko yA abhiprAya bheda ko ve saha nahIM sakate / sAmpradAyika kaTTaratA ke kAraNa aise loga dUsaroM ke prati anudAra hote haiM / isa kAraNa unheM dUsaroM kA sahayoga bahuta kama milatA hai / ve dUsaroM kI sadbhAvanA bhI kho baiThate haiM / aise loga kabhI kabhI gusse meM Akara dUsaroM ke sAtha lar3AI-jhagar3A, yA mArapITa bhI kara baiThate haiN| apane ghara para A jAne para use apamAnita karate dera nahIM lagAte / ve paramAtmA ko sarvajIvoM ke prati samabhAvI, vItarAga evaM parama sahiSNu mAnate hue bhI unake putra sama manuSyoM ke prati asahiSNutA kA vyavahAra karate haiM / bAibila kI eka kathA hai / jAr3e kI rAta thI / ibrAhIma bhUle-bhaTake yAtriyoM kI pratIkSA meM apane ghara ke dvArapara baiThA thA / eka thakA-mAMdA atyanta vRddha usake dvAra para AyA / ibrAhIma svAgata karake use ghara ke andara le gayA / use biThAkara, jo kucha khAne ko thA, usake sAmane rakha diyA / bUr3he ne isa Atithya ke lie usakA AbhAra mAnA / jaba vaha bhojana karane lagA to ibrAhIma se na rahA gayA, vaha pUcha baiThA - " bAbA ! tuma isI prakAra bhagavAna ke prati bhI kRtajJatA prakaTa karate ho yA nahIM ?" vRddha ne kahA- -'maiM to agni-upAsaka hU~ / usI ko apanA deva mAnatA hU~ / " yaha sunate hI roSa meM Akara ibrAhIma ne tatkAla apane atithi ko bAhara dhakelate hue kahA"maiM aise IzvaradrohI ko apane ghara meM sthAna nahIM de sakatA / " bUr3hA lar3akhar3AtA huA usa aMdherI rAta meM kahIM calA gayA / -- kahate haiM, thor3I dera bAda eka sAdhAraNa AdamI ke veSa meM svayaM bhagavAna usake yahA~ pahu~ca gaye / ibrAhIma ne bar3e garva ke sAtha agnipUjaka vRddha ko nikAla dene aura svayaM ke prabhubhakta hone kI DIMga hAMkI | bhagavAna ne kahA- vaha vRddha sau varSa se mujhe 1 For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #75
budhajana hote zAnti-parAyaNa 61 Izvara ke rUpa meM nahI mAnatA, para vaha agni ke rUpa meM to mAnatA hI hai| maiMne saba kucha sahA, parantu tuma eka dina bhI na saha ske| usane na to tumhArA apamAna kiyA thA, na tumheM kisI prakAra kA duHkha diyA thaa| phira tumane usake sAtha mAnavatA ko bhI tilAMjali dekara abhadratA kA vyavahAra kyoM kiyA ?" yaha kaha kara bhagavAna usa dIna-hIna vyakti kI khoja-khabara lene vahA~ se cala diye| udAratA se patthara bhI pighala jAtA hai pAzcAtya vidvAna Home (haoNma) kahatA hai "The truly generous it the truly wise, and he who loves not others, lives unblest." ____ "vAstavika udAra vyakti hI saccA buddhimAna hai, jo dUsaroM se prema nahIM rakhatA, vaha dUsaroM ke AzIrvAda se vaMcita rahatA hai|" akabara bAdazAha vIra durgAdAsa ko bahuta cAhatA thaa| akabara kI mRtyu ke bAda udAra evaM vIra durgAdAsa rAThaura ke yahA~ usakI mA~ga para usakI zAhajAdI tathA zahajAde cale gaye the| durgAdAsa cAhatA to auraMgajeba dvArA jIte hue usake jAlaura paragane ko sauMpane ke badale akabara kI santAnoM ko sauMpatA / magara usane udAratApUrvaka unheM sauMpa diyaa| jaba ve auraMgajeba ke pAsa Aye to usane apane pautra-pautriyoM ko prema se pukArate hue kahA-beTo ! tumane rAThaur3a ke yahA~ bahuta hI kaSTa sahe hoMge / phira tumhArA pAlana-poSaNa hindU-saMskRti meM huA hai, isalie merA kartavya ho jAtA hai ki maiM tumheM islAma dharma kI tAlIma dilAU~ / kala se hI eka muMzI ko maiM niyukta kara detA hU~, jo tumheM majahabI tAlIma degaa| isa para akabara kI bar3I zAhajAdI ne kahA-abbAjAna ! Apa abhI taka durgAdAsa kAkA ko pahacAna nahIM paaye| ve mere vAlida ko apanA bhAIjAna mAnate the| unhoMne hameM islAma dharma kI tAlIma dilAne kA sArA prabandha eka turkI mahilA ko rakhakara jodhapura meM hI kara diyA thaa| samayasamaya para ve svayaM bhI Akara hamAre pAsa baiThate aura jA~ca bhI karate the ki hamArI par3hAI ThIka taraha se ho rahI hai yA nahIM ?" yaha sunakara Azcaryacakita hokara auraMgajeba bolA-beTA ! kyA kahatI ho ? eka hindU rAjapUta ne tumhAre lie arabI bhASA par3hAne kA intajAma kiyA, kurAne-' zarIpha kI tAlIma dilAI ? phira eka turkI mahilA ko rakha kara ? merA mana yaha mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM hotaa| zAhajAdI savinaya bolI-"yaha to pratyakSa hai, abbAjAna ! aura phira unhoMne to hameM binA kisI zarta ke Apako sauMpa diye ! yaha kyA kama udAratA hai ?" yoM kaha kara zAhajAdI ne jaba. kurAnezarIpha kI AyateM bolIM, taba to bAdazAha kA hRdaya durgAdAsa kI udAratA ke prati hila utthaa| phaurana hI auraMgajeba ne ahamadAbAda ke sUbedAra para eka ghur3asavAra ke sAtha eka sandeza likha kara bhejA-zAhI santAnoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #76
62 bhAnanda pravacana : bhAga 8 ko vIra durgAdAsa ne majahabI tAlIma dilAne kA prabandha kiyA, isake lie merA hRdaya bahuta hI ehasAna anubhava kara rahA hai| isa ehasAna kA badalA cukAne kI merI haisiyata nahIM, phira bhI vIra durgAdAsa ko eka lAkha rupaye bheMTa kiye jAe~ tathA agara ve svIkAreM to zAhI senA meM pA~ca hajArI muMsaphadArI premapUrvaka unheM dI jaae| unheM AgrahapUrvaka kahanA ki merI yaha prema bharI bheMTa svIkAra kreN|" sUbedAra ko zAhI sandeza milate hI vaha apane sAle ke sAtha jodhapura phuNcaa| jodhapura meM usakA khUba svAgata huaa| jaba sUbedAra ne pUrvokta zAhI sandeza sunAyA to vIra durgAdAsa ne auraMgajeba kI ina donoM bheMToM ko vinayapUrvaka asvIkAra karate hue kahA- "maiMne akabara ko apanA mAM jAyA bhAI-sA mAnA thA, isa nAte mere parivAra ke aMgoM ko dhArmika zikSaNa dilAnA to merA parama kartavya thaa| maiMne apanA kartavya kisI prakAra ke badale kI AzA rakhe binA nibhAyA hai| isakA mUlya muMsaphadArI yA rupayoM se nahIM ho sktaa| phira bhI yadi bAdazAha ke mana meM yaha raMja ho ki maiM kucha bhI svIkAra nahIM karatA, to mujhe apanA jo (jAlora paraganA) thA, use vApasa de deM, to maiM unakA bahuta hI ehasAnamanda huuNgaa| mere antara meM usake milane kA Ananda hogaa|" -kahanA na hogA ki auraMgajeba ke pAsa jaba durgAdAsa kA yaha sandeza pahuMcA to usane parama udAra evaM vIra durgAdAsa ko bahuta hI premapUrvaka jAlora-paraganA vApasa sauMpa diyaa| sAtha hI donoM meM cala rahe yuddha kI bhI pUrNAhuti kara dii| rAjyalobhI auraMgajeba, jo jItI huI eka iMca jamIna bhI kisI ko vApasa denA nahIM jAnatA thA, use vIra durgAdAsa ne apanI paradharma-sahiSNutA evaM parasantAna ke prati udAratA se atyanta jhukA liyA, usake patthara se kaThora hRdaya ko bhI jhakajhora kara pighAla diyaa| saca kahA hai-'sveTamArTena' ki cuTakI bhara udAratA (a pinful generosity) dikhAne se Apa kisI bhI vyakti ko apanA mitra banA sakate haiM aura jarA-sI anudAratA mitra ko bhI zatru banA detI hai| bhAI-bhAI ke vigraha jarA-sI anudAratA ko lekara hote haiN| yadi paraspara jarA-sI udAratA ho to vigraha yA virodha ho nahIM sktaa| mevAr3a kI svatantratA ke lie dRr3hapratijJa mahArANA pratApa ko apane choTe bhAI zaktisiMha ke sAtha vigraha kA kAraNa kyA thA ? kevala eka mRga hIM to ! bAta yaha huI ki donoM bhAI zikAra khelane gye| donoM ke bANa eka-sAtha hI hiraNa ko jA lage / hirana to mara gayA, kintu donoM ke hRdaya meM asahiSNutA ke bIja bo gayA / donoM kA dAvA thA ki yaha hirana maiMne mArA hai| donoM hI apanI jida para ar3a ge| pariNAmataH talavAreM khiMca giiN| rAjapurohita ke bIca-bicAva se yuddha to ruka gayA / parantu apamAnita zaktisiMha apane bhAI ke virodhI dillI samrATa akabara ke pAsa pahuMca ge| akabara to unheM pAkara phUlA na samAyA / mevAr3a vijaya kI ThAna lii| pariNAma Apa jAnate hI haiN| yaha cinagArI sampUrNa mevAr3a akabara ke hAtha meM Ane For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #77
budhajana hote bhAnti-parAyaNa 63 para taba zAnta huI, jaba haldIghATI ke yuddha meM rANApratApa ke prANoM para bana aaii| zaktisiMha kA bhrAtRprema jAgA, usane unheM apanA ghor3A dekara bcaayaa| yadi donoM ne pahale hI cuTakI bhara udAratA dikhAI hotI to zAyada itihAsa hI badala jAtA / sAMsArika vyavahAra ko sucAru rUpa se calAne ke lie jIvana meM isa cuTakIbhara udAratA kI jarUrata hai| sukhI gRhasthI kA mUlamaMtra : sahiSNutA jo buddhimAna gRhasvAmI hote haiM, ve apane parivAra meM choTe-bar3e sabake sAtha udAratA aura sahiSNutA rakhate haiN| kyoMki parivAra jIvana meM sahiSNutA ke binA sukha-zAnti mila hI nahIM sktii| parivAra ke vibhinna sadasyoM kI pravRttiyoM aura ruciyoM meM vibhinnatA svAbhAvika hai| kisI ko khela meM vizeSa ruci hai to dUsare ko saMgIta, jIvana kA sAra aura Ananda kA srota mAlUma hotA hai| tIsare ko gambhIra vaijJAnika anusandhAna evaM adhyayana meM Ananda AtA hai, cauthe ko sAhitya pravRttiyoM, lekha-kavitA Adi likhane meM ruci hai, pAMcavAM vividha darzanoM kI carcAoM meM dilacaspI rakhatA hai| ruci-vaividhya hone para bhI parivAra meM sahiSNutA aura pArasparika snehasammAna kI bhAvanA ke kAraNa kabhI kalaha nahIM hotA, pArivArika suvyavasthA banI rahatI hai / cAhe jitanA bar3A parivAra ho, kabhI Apasa meM nahIM tthntii| sabhI ekadUsare ke prati Adara aura prema kA vyavahAra karate haiN| sukhI gRhasthI kA mUlamaMtra bhI yahI hai| 17 vIM zatAbdI meM jApAna ke buddhimAna-rAjyamantrI o-co-sAna kA vizAla parivAra apane sauhArdra va saMgha ke lie sAre jApAna meM prasiddha thaa| yadyapi usake parivAra meM lagabhaga eka hajAra sadasya the; phira bhI unake bIca ekatA kA aTUTa sambandha thA / sabhI sadasya sAtha hI rahate, sAtha hI khAnA khAte / kalaha to unake ghara se dUra hI rahatA thaa| o-co-sAna ke parivAra ke isa sneha kI yazogAthAe~ dUra-dUra taka gUMja uThI thiiN| samrAT sAmAto ke kAnoM meM bhI unake pArivArika sauhArdra kI bAta pahuMca gaI / isakI jAMca karane ke lie svayaM samrATa bhI eka dina isa vRddha mantrI ke yahA~ phuNce| svAgata-satkAra aura ziSTAcAra kI razma pUrI ho jAne para samrATa ne pUchA-'mantrivaraM ! maiMne Apake lambe-caur3e parivAra kI ekatA, milanasArI aura sneha sadbhAvanA kI kaI kahAniyAM sunI haiN| kyA Apa mujhe batalAe~ge ki eka hajAra se bhI adhika sadasyoM vAle parivAra meM yaha sauhArdra aura sneha sambandha kisa kAraNa banA huA hai ?" o-co sAna vRddhAvasthA ke kAraNa adhika dera taka bAteM nahIM kara sakate the| ataH apane pautra ko kalama, davAta evaM kAgaja lAne kA saMketa kiyA / jaba vaha inheM lekara AyA to vRddha mantrI ne kAMpate hAthoM se koI sau zabda likhakara vaha kAgaja samrATa yAmAto kI ora bar3hA diyaa| samrATa ne bar3I utsukatA se kAgaja para dRSTi DAlI to ve Azcarya se avAk raha ge| eka hI zabda-'sahiSNutA' ko For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #78
64 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 bAra likhA gayA thA / buddhimAna vRddha mahAmantrI ne kA~patI huI AvAja meM samrAT se kahA' mere parivAra ke sauhArda kA rahasya isI eka hI zabda meM nihita hai / merI sukhI gRhasthI kA mUlamantra bhI yahI hai / yahI mahAmantra hamAre bIca ekatA kA dhAgA piroe hue hai / isa mahAmantra ko jitanI bAra doharAyA jAya, utanA hI kama hai / " kahanA hogA ki jApAna kA samrAT eka naI preraNA lekara khuzI se lauTA / isIlie uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke mAdhyama se bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apanI dezanA meM kahA khati vijja paMDie " paNDita ( vivekazAlI) sAdhaka kSAnti kA sevana kare / " vAstava meM mAnavajIvana ke sabhI kSetroM meM sahiSNutA atyanta Avazyaka hai / isake binA parivAra, samAja aura rASTra Adi kA jIvana kabhI sukhI, prabhubhakta aura udAra kadApi nahIM bana sakatA / saMsAra meM aneka prakAra vibhinna svabhAva, ruci, prakRti, saMskAra Adi ke manuSya haiM / kaI vyaktiyoM ke guNa, dharma bhI eka dUsare ke virodhI hote haiM / phalataH mUr3ha loga bahudhA paraspara TakarAte rahate haiM, eka-dUsare ko bhalA-burA kahate rahate haiM aura isI asahiSNutA ke kAraNa ve apane parivAra, samAja, jAti yA rASTra ko naraka banA DAlate haiM / AcAra-vicAroM ke jarA-jarA-se bheda ko lekara ve Apasa meM sira phuTauvvala macAte aura nAka-bhauM sikor3ate rahate haiM / yaha dveSabhAva phira pIr3hI-dara-pIr3hI calatA rahatA hai / isa sthiti ko TAlane kA sabase acchA upAya hai-- sahiSNutA / gosvAmI tulasIdAsajI ne bhI sundara bAta kahI hai 'tulasI' isa saMsAra meM bhAMta bhAMta ke loga / sabase hila mila cAhie, nadI nAva-saMyoga // mahAbhArata ( vanaparva 29 / 37) meM kSAnti kI mahimA batAte hue kahA hai "kSamA brahma, kSamA satyaM kSamA bhUtaM ca bhAvi ca / kSamA tapaH kSamA zaucaM kSamayedaM dhRtaM jagat // " '' kSAnti hI brahma ( bhagavAn kA nivAsa) hai, kSamA hI satya hai, kSamA hI bhUta aura bhaviSya haiM, kSamA hI tapa hai, kSamA hI pavitratA hai| adhika kyA kaheM, kSAnti (kSamA) ne yaha sArA saMsAra dhAraNa kiyA (TikAyA ) huA hai / asahiSNutA se kitanI hAni, kitanA lAbha sabase kheda aura paritApa kI bAta yaha hai ki jo dharma prema, sahiSNutA, dayA, ahiMsA, maMtrI, kSamA, karuNA, evaM bandhutA kA pATha par3hAne Ae the, unhIM dharmoM ko lekara loga Apasa meM virodha, nindA, evaM ghora asahiSNutA kA vAtAvaraNa banA dete haiM / dharma, jo zAnti pradAna karane ke lie sthApita kiye gae the, Aja azAnti ke kendra bane hue haiM / pAnI meM hI Aja Aga lagI huI hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #79
budhajana hote kSAnti-parAyaNa 65 yaha asahiSNutA sirpha apane hI dRSTikoNa ko yathArtha mAnane, apanA mata, paMtha, apane priyajana yA apanI vicAradhArA hI zreSTha aura dUsaroM ke dRSTikoNa, mata, paMtha, priyajana evaM vicAradhArA ko nikRSTa mAnane kI kSudratA, saMkIrNatA evaM mUr3hatA ko ubhAratI hai| yaha sAmAjika vidveSa kI bhAvanA bar3hAtI hai, eka ora asahiSNutA ghRNA ko janma detI hai to dUsarI ora zreSThatA kA dambha panapAtI hai / dUsare kA vicAra, vyavahAra hInakoTi kA lagane lagatA hai aura use miTA dene kI bhAvanA ubharane lagatI hai / yaha kSudra ahaM kI parAkASThA hI hai| __Aja isI asahiSNutA ke kAraNa parivAra, samAja, jAti, saMsthA, saMgaThana evaM maMDala meM saMgharSa, vyApaka kalaha, phUTa, dveSa, IrSyA, dalabandI evaM ghRNA panapa rahI hai| jisase na kevala vaiyaktika tathA pArivArika jIvana hI chinna-bhinna aura azAnta banA huA hai, balki rASTrIya jIvana bhI khaNDa khaNDa ho rahA hai| kucha loga kisI sArvajanika viSaya para vArtAlApa karate-karate nijI prasaMgoM para A jAte haiM, aura phira asahiSNu hokara paraspara kaTu AkSepa karane lagate haiM; tathA vyaktigata burAI para utara Ate haiN| apanI marjI ke khilApha jarA-sI bAta sunakara bhar3aka uThate haiM / yaha asahiSNutA mAnasika durbalatA hI mAnI jaaegii| isake kAraNa samajhaute kI bAtacIta, sadbhAvanApUrvaka bahasa yA satya ke dvAra taka pahu~ca pAnA sambhava nahIM hotaa| asahiSNu vyakti ke vyavahAra se logoM meM yaha bhAvanA ghara kara jAtI hai ki yaha apane ko bar3hacar3hakara dekhatA hai, tathA svayaM kI zreSThatA kI DIMga hAMka kara usakI oTa meM hamArA nirAdara karanA cAhatA hai| asahiSNu vyakti ke prati pratipakSI kI pravRtti prAyaH pratizodhagAminI ho jAtI hai| vaha usake asahiSNu vyavahAra se duHkhI hokara usa vyakti ke sAtha bhI duHkhada vyavahAra karake badalA lene kI yojanA banAne lagatA hai| pratikriyA meM asahiSNutAjanya udvega bar3hatA hI jAtA hai| tathA vidvoSa kI kaSTakAraka evaM hAnikAraka paramparA bar3hane lagatI hai / pariNAma meM santApa aura azAnti hI palle par3atI hai| hiTalara yahUdiyoM ke prati itanA adhika asahiSNu bana gayA thA ki usane unakA bhayaMkara utpIr3ana aura nRzaMsa sAmUhika vadha kiyaa| musalamAnoM aura IsAiyoM meM madhyakAla meM mUrtipUjana ke prati aisI asahiSNutA bar3hI ki unhoMne isake lie raktapAta se lekara lUTapATa taka kI krUra gatividhiyoM ko apnaayaa| yaha nizcita hai ki jisake prati vyakti asahiSNu hotA hai, usase phira usa asahiSNu vyakti kA astitva sahana nahIM hotaa| phalataH kalaha, saMgharSa aura vinAza kI sthiti utpanna hotI hai| isIlie eka pAzcAtya sAhityakAra Shelly (zelI) ne asahiSNu honA ghora aparAdha batAyA hai "It is not a merit to tolerate, but rather a Crime to be intolerant." For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #80
66 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 thor3I dera ke lie mAna leM ki sahana karanA koI guNa nahIM hai, parantu asahiSNu honA to mahaja eka ghora aparAdha hai| asahiSNutA vaha bhayaMkara Aga hai, jisameM jalakara parivAra, saMsthA, jAti, samAja, rASTra Adi khAka ho jAte haiN| jisake kAraNa svargApama vasundharA ghora narakakuNDa bana jAtI hai| kucha vyaktiyoM kI ApasI asahiSNutA ke kAraNa deza ke deza tabAha ho jAte haiN| ___ rAvaNa itanA vidvAn hote hue bhI sahiSNu nahIM thaa| apane atirikta kisI aura kI vicAradhArA aura jIvana paddhati usakI daSTi meM ThIka nahIM thii| yahI kAraNa hai ki vaidika rAmAyaNa ke anusAra usane isa asahiSNutA ke kAraNa RSiyoM kA utpIr3ana kiyaa| isa kAraNa usake prati cAroM ora se asammAna, tiraskAra aura ghRNA kI bhAvanA dRr3ha hotI gii| rAvaNa kI asahiSNutA usake ahaMkAra kI mAtrA ko bddh'aayaa| yahI ahaMkAra usake patana kA kAraNa banA / asahiSNu sabala ho to vaha ahaMkArI banatA hai, yadi vaha nirbala ho to mana hI mana kur3hatA, jalatA bhunatA rahatA hai / kSubdha aura azAnta banA rahatA hai| vaha aneka mAnasika vikRtiyoM kA zikAra banatA jAtA hai| vizva meM kisI eka vyakti kI kabhI cala hI nahIM sakatI, na hI kisI eka hI vicAra kI sarvamAnya svIkRti ho sakatI hai| apane se bhinna vicAra aura icchA yA vyavahAra ko sahane kI manaHsthiti na rahI to pratikSaNa kleza, azAnti, kaTutA hI mana ko kacoTatI rhegii| _ sabase bar3A Azcarya to yaha hai ki asahiSNutA ke ina duSpariNAmoM ko dekhate hue bhI adhikAMza logoM kI A~kheM abhI taka khula nahIM pA rahI haiN| ve jarA bhI nahIM socate ki yaha kSaNabhaMgura nAzavAna zarIra kyA isItaraha kalaha, IrSyA aura dveSa kI agni meM jalAne ke lie hai ? kyA yaha deva durlabha-mAnava tana inhIM kSudra jhagar3oM-bakher3oM meM lagAkara sArA jIvana azAnta banAne ke lie hai ? kyoM ve isa mAnava deha rUpI amUlya nidhi kA durupayoga kara rahe haiN| kyoM isa Anandamaya saMsAra ko prema puSpoM se paripUrita nandanavana na banA kara asahiSNutA kI jvAlA se naraka banAne para tule haiM ? jo vyakti yaha socatA hai ki amuka vyaktiyoM ne usakA apamAna yA anAdara kiyA, usako kaSTa pahu~cAyA, ataH mujhe usakA badalA lenA cAhie, vaha vyakti svapna meM bhI mAnasika zAnti prApta nahIM kara sktaa| jisameM prati hiMsA kI bhAvanA bharI huI hai jo badale kI bhAvanA ko lekara asthira hai, vaha kSubdha hai| aise asahiSNu va vikArI hRdaya meM saccI zAnti kaise raha sakatI hai ? ghRNA aura zatrutA ke, asahiSNutA evaM vikSobha ke bhAva jitanI hAni pratipakSI ko pahuMcAte haiM, usase adhika ve apanI hAni karate haiM / Aga jahA~ rahatI hai, vahA~ pahale usI ko jalAtI hai| durbhAva rakhane vAlA jinake prati durbhAva rakhatA hai, unase adhika apane lie hAni uThAtA hai| yadi saMgharSa bhI Avazyaka ho to udAratA aura sahiSNutA kI bhAbanA rakhakara karanA caahie| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #81
budhajana hote zAnti-parAyaNa 67 vyaktigata evaM sAmAjika jIvana meM bhI sahiSNutA anivArya vyaktigata jIvana meM to sahiSNutA Avazyaka hai hii| vyaktigata jIvana meM jo asahiSNu hogA; use pada-pada para azAnti kA sAmanA karanA pdd'egaa| vArtAlApa, tarkavitarka evaM bahasa ke daurAna asahiSNu ho jAne vAle vyakti ko nindA kA pAtra bananA par3atA hai| bure se burA vyakti ho, usameM bhI acchAI ke aMza to vidyamAna rahate hI haiN| sahiSNu vyakti yadi saMyata DhaMga se use samajhAe-bujhAe aura prema se Avazyaka asahayoga yA virodha kare to usakI burAiyA~ dUra kara sakatA hai| asahiSNutA kI pratikriyA meM to vyakti aura adhika uddhata ho jAtA hai / badalA lene kI yA pratihiMsA kI zakti na hone se anicchApUrvaka sahana kara lenA saccI sahiSNutA nahIM hai| yadi mana meM pratihiMsA kI bhAvanA banI rahI to ApakI sahiSNutA sahI sahiSNutA nahIM, nirbalatA yA kAyaratA hI hogI aura prati hiMsA kI bhAvanA andara hI andara Apake citta ko viSAkta banA degii| sahiSNutA kAyaratA nahIM, vIratA hai ! kisI vyakti meM koI kamajorI yA cAritrika durbalatA ho to usake prati sahiSNu banakara hI use dUra kI jA sakatI hai| sahiSNutA hone se vyakti kI doSadurbalatA ko miTAkara use acchAiyoM kI ora prerita kiyA jA sakatA hai, usameM naitika dRr3hatA bharI jA sakatI hai| samAja meM hitaiSI loga eka dUsare kI khUbiyoM aura acchAiyoM ke sahabhAgI hI nahIM hote, ve eka dUsare kI kamajoriyoM ke prati bhI isalie sahiSNu rahate haiM, ki dhIre-dhIre samajhA-bujhAkara unakI ve kamajoriyA~ dUra kI jaaeN| isalie sAmAjika jIvana meM to sahiSNutA ke binA cala hI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki usake binA samAja meM sneha-bhAva, AtmIyatA evaM maitrI bar3ha nahIM sktii| parantu isa sahiSNutA kA matalaba jI-hajUrI, kAyaratA yA durbalatA nahIM hai, aura na kisI ke doSoM ko DhaMkanA yA unake prati A~khamicaunI karanA hai| vaha eka prakAra kI hRdaya kI vizAlatA aura dUsaroM ko sudhArane kI zaktizAlI udAtta bhAvanA hai, jisameM mAnavIya ruciyoM, icchAoM aura prayojanoM kI vividhatA kI svIkRti tathA satyaM zivaM sundaram ke prati avicala AsthA kA samAveza rahatA hai / jisake prati vyakti udAra sahiSNutA kA rukha rakhatA hai, vaha adhika samaya taka upekSA bhAva banAye nahIM rakha sakatA, vaha bhI usake anukUla ho jAtA hai| eka bAra kucha vyakti svAmI dayAnanda se kisI viSaya para vicAra-vimarza karane Ae / apanI manasuhAtI na suna kara ve loga khIja uThe aura roSa meM Akara bole"calo, isa duSTa kA muMha bhI dekhanA pApa hai|" svAmIjI ke kucha ziSya bhI uttejita ho utthe| parantu unhoMne Aveza meM na Akara unheM zAnta kiyA aura Agantuka mahAnubhAvoM se bole- "bhAI ! muMha dekhanA pApa hai to Apa logoM ke lie parde kI vyavasthA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #82
68 Ananda pravacana : bhAga karA detA hU~ para zeSa carcA to pUrI kara liijie|" Agantuka jheMpakara cupacApa cala diye| isalie kSamA karanA, yA sahiSNutA rakhanA kAyaratA nahIM, apitu vIratA hai / kAyara AdamI to jaldI uttejita ho uThatA hai, vaha mArapITa ke Dara se mana hI mana kAMpatA rahatA hai| vIra DaratA nahIM, parantu kSamA karatA hai| isIlie kahA hai'kSamA vIrasya bhUSaNam' 'kSamA vIroM kA AbhUSaNa hai|' manuSya apane Apako dUsaroM se zreSTha dikhAnA cAhatA hai, parantu kevala bAtoM se yA kisI bhautika vastu se vaha lokahRdaya meM zreSTha pada para AsIna nahIM ho sktaa| usake lie sahiSNutA (kSamA) hI mAdhyama hai / roma ke popa ne isa sambandha meM ThIka hI kahA hai "A brave man thinks no one his superior, who does him an injury for he has it, them in his power to make himself superior to the other by forgiving it." bahAdura AdamI apane se utkRSTa kisI ko nahIM mAnatA, jo use hAni pahu~cA sake kyoMki vaha vIratA to usake pAsa hai hI, parantu vaha kisI adhikAra ke prApta hone para apane Apako utkRSTa banAne hetu dUsaroM ko kSamA karatA hai, yAnI sahiSNutA rakhatA hai|" aparAdhI vyakti jaba dUsare se sahiSNutA aura sahAnubhUti pAtA hai, to vaha bhI ekadama sudhara jAtA hai aura apane aparAdhoM ke lie kSamA mAMgane lagatA hai| ekabAra kaTaka kA ur3iyA bAjAra bhayaMkara plega kA zikAra ho gyaa| bAbUpAr3A sApha-sutharI bastI hone ke kAraNa abhI bacA huA thA / ataH bAbUpAr3A ke choTI umra ke baccoM ne eka sevAdala taiyAra karake mohalloM meM ghUma-ghUma kara rogiyoM kI sevAzuzrUSA, saphAI aura auSadhi lAne kA kArya hAtha meM liyaa| bAraha varSIya eka chAtra unakA netA thaa| bAbUpAr3A meM haidara nAmaka eka khUkhvAra musalamAna rahatA thA, jisase sArA mohallA DaratA thaa| jina vakIloM ne use sajA dilAI thI, unheM vaha apanA kaTTara zatru mAnatA thaa| usI mohalle ke lar3ake ur3iyA bAjAra meM janapriya hoM, yaha bAta haidara ko kAMTe kI taraha cubha gii| usane sevAdala ke lar3akoM ko DarA-dhamakA kara bhagA diyaa| lar3akoM meM dubArA usa mohalle meM praveza karane kI himmata na rhii| Akhira eka dina haidara kA ghara bhI mahAmArI kI lapeTa meM A gayA / haidara ke bahuta prayatna karane para bhI na koI DaoNkTara usake ghara AyA, na kisI ne auSadhi dI / nirAza hokara ghara lauTA to haidara yaha dekhakara daMga raha gayA ki usI sevAdala ke lar3ake usake ghara kI saphAI kara rahe haiM, usake baccoM aura bIbI ko davA pilA rahe haiN| haidara kA hRdaya pighala gayA / A~khoM se AMsU bahAte hue lar3akoM ke pairoM meM par3akara kSamA mAMgane lgaa| lar3akoM ne use uThAyA aura kahA-"cAcA ! Apane aisA kauna-sA aparAdha kiyA hai| phira Apa to hamAre mitra ke pitA ho, isalie hameM to Apase AzIrvAda pAne kA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #83
budhajana hote kSAnti parAvaNa 66 adhikAra hai / " haidara kI sArI kaTutA dhula gii| usa dina se vaha sajjana bana gayA / yaha chAtra, jo sevAdala kA netA thA, vahI Age calakara bhArata kA mahAn netA subhASa candra bosa ke nAma se vikhyAta huA / kyA sahiSNutA kA yaha kArya vIratA ke binA ho sakatA hai ? kadApi nahIM / sAhityakAroM ne vIrarasa ke vivecana meM eka bheda kSamAvIra batAyA hai / tIrthaMkaroM ke lie zAstra me kahA gayA hai - 'khaMtisUrA arihaMtA / kSamAvIra apane prati kiye gae apakAra ko bhUla jAtA hai / vaha aparAdhI ko kSamA kara detA hai / yadi koI durbala vyakti kisI balavAna se kahe ki 'jAo tumheM amuka aparAdha ke lie kSamA karatA hU~, to usakA yaha kathana hAsyAspada hI kahalAegA / eka bAra philma abhinetA omaprakAza vizvavikhyAta pahalavAna dArAsiMha se kuztI lar3ane ke lie akhAr3e meM utre| utare kyA logoM ne unheM ukasA kara utAra diyaa| lekina pahalavAna kI pahalI jhapaTa bhI vaha na jhela paae| cAroM khAne citta gira pdd'e| dhUla jhAr3ate hue uThe aura 'jA tujhe kSamA kiyA, varanA haDDI - pasalI eka kara detA kahate hue ve akhAr3e se bAhara nikala aaye| unake isa kathana para darzakoM kI ha~sI kA phavvArA chUTa gayA / rASTrakavi rAmadhArIsiMha 'dinakara' ne ThIka hI kahA hai "kSamA zobhatI usa bhujaMga ko, jisake pAsa garala ho / usako kyA, jo daMtahIna, viSahIna, vinIta, sarala ho / sacamuca sahiSNutA eka prakAra kI tapasyA hai, eka prakAra kI vIratA hai, jo sAhasahInoM, kAyaroM aura prANamohiyoM meM sahasA nahIM A sakatI hai / sahiSNutA kA vyApaka paimAne para prayoga mahAtmA gAMdhIjI ne aphrIkA aura hindustAna meM kiye the / unake camatkArI pariNAma vizva ke samakSa aae| unakI sahiSNutA kA acUka prabhAva briTiza zAsakoM para bhI par3A / aneka prabuddha aMgreja unake mitra, prazaMsaka, sahayogI aura bhakta bana gae / sabhya aura susaMskRta jAtiyoM meM sahiSNutA ke saMskAra pracura mAtrA meM dekhane ko milate haiM / asahiSNutA, asaMskAritA, asabhyatA aura nAdAnI kI dyotaka hai / jo asabhya, barbara evaM jaMgalI jAtiyA~ hai, ve asahiSNu haiM / prAyaH unameM khUna kA badalA khUna se liyA jAtA hai / ve kisI vyakti ko sudharane kA avakAza nahIM dete / parantu susaMskRta vyakti sadaiva sahiSNu hotA hai / AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke lie sahiSNutA Avazyaka AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke lie sahiSNutA kA guNa anivArya hai / krodha abhimAna ye donoM durguNa manuSya ko asahiSNu banA dete haiM / parantu jaba vyakti sabako AtmIya mAnane lagatA hai to kisI bhI vyakti para krodha yA abhimAna karane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hotA / kabIra kA yaha dohA usakA jIvana sUtra bana jAtA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #84
70 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 jo toko kAMTA buvai, tAhi boba tU phUla / tohi phUla ko phUla haiM, vAko hai tirasUla // AdhyAtmika vyakti kisI ke durvacanoM ko sunakara krodha nahIM karatA, na kisI prakAra kA adhikAra pAkara dUsaroM kI jarA-sI bhUla para kahara barasAtA hai, balki vaha dUsare vyakti ko, AdhyAtmika roga grasta evaM dayanIya samajha kara usa para kSamAbhAva pradarzita karatA hai| saMta tukArAma ko paMDharapura tIrtha ke bhaktoM ne ganne kA eka bhArA de diyaa| rAste meM jinhoMne mA~gA, unheM ve eka-eka gannA dete gye| anta meM sirpha eka gannA rahA, use lekara ve ghara phuNce| unakI patnI ne unheM bahuta bhalA-burA kahA ki isa eka ganne se kyA hogA ? ghara meM 4 prANI haiN| phira kruddha hokara usane tukArAmajI kI pITha para vahI eka gannA de maaraa| sahiSNu tukArAmajI khilakhilA kara ha~sa par3e aura kahane lage-tU kitanI bhalI aurata hai ki cAkU se hameM 4 Tukar3e karane par3ate, tUne sahaja hI meM cAra Tukar3e kara diye / " kSamAvAn sahiSNu meM kitanI Atmazakti bar3ha jAtI hai, isakI mahimA meM padmapurANa ke do zloka sAkSI haiM yasya zAntimayaMzastraM, krodhAgnerupazAmanam / nityameva . jayastasya zatrUNAmudayaH kutH|| sa zUraH sa sAttviko vidvAn sa tapasvI jitendriyaH / yena kSAntyAdikhaDgena krodhazatrunipAtitaH // " --jisake pAsa kSamArUpI zastra hai, jo krodhAgni ko zAnta kara detA hai, usakI sadaiva jaya hai, usake zatruoM kA udaya hI kaise ho sakatA hai ? jisane kSAnti Adi kI talavAra se krodha rUpI zatru ko mAra girAyA hai, vahI zUravIra hai, vahI sAttvika vidvAn hai, vahI tapasvI aura jitendriya hai| kaSTasahiSNatA : kSAnti kA mahatvapUrNa aMga jo vyakti kaSTa, apamAna, pIr3A, hAni evaM viyoga ko haMsate-haMsate saha letA hai, vahI saccA sahanazIla hai, vahI pariSaha vijayI hai, vizva meM jitane bhI sahiSNu mAnava hue haiM. unhoMne hI duniyA ke hRdaya para vijaya prApta kI hai| usameM itanA Atmabala bar3ha jAtA hai ki jo kucha kahatA hai, loga use zirodhArya kara lete haiM / eka kavi ne sahiSNu vyakti kA mAnasa citraNa kiyA hai maiMne hAra nahIM mAnI hai ! aba bhI to maiM bAdhAoM se vipadAoM se khela rahA huuN| jAne meM yA anajAne meM kitane sukha-duHkha jhela rahA huuN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #85
budhajana hote zAnti-parAyaNa phUla Aja haiM, kAMTe kala ke, zUla Aja ke phUla bneNge| phUla-zUla kA bheda miTA kara, kara kAnana se mela rahA huuN| nahIM phUla se pyAra, kaNTakoM se ghRNA na maiMne jAnI hai / ___maiMne hAra nahIM mAnI hai / kavi ne sahiSNu jIvana ke satya kA udghATana kara diyA hai ! saMskRta bhASA meM pRthvI ko 'kSamA' bhI kahate haiM, kyoMki isa bhUmi mAtA ko prANI kitanA hI rauMdate, pairoM se pITate haiM, kUTate haiM, khodate haiM, isa para malamUtra girAte haiM, apane zarIra kA vajana isa para DAla dete haiM, phira bhI yaha sabako kSamA karatI hai, saba kucha sahana karatI hai / pRthvI hI kyoM, sArI prakRti hameM sahiSNutA kA pATha par3hAtI hai| sardI, garmI, bhUkha-pyAsa, nidrA Adi ke Avega prAkRtika haiM, jinheM icchA yA anicchA se manuSya ko sahana karanA par3atA hai| ataH ina saba pratikUlatAoM ko bhI svecchA se sahana karane kA abhyAsa karanA caahie| vaiSNavadharma meM yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki 'Izvara, bhakta kI parIkSA lene ke lie hI pratikUlatAoM evaM kaThinAiyoM ko usake sammukha upasthita karatA hai| ataH pratikUlatAe~ dekhakara ghabarAe~ nahIM varan unheM himmata ke sAtha AnandapUrvaka sahana karane kI Adata DAleM / kaThinAiyoM ke bIca rahane aura saMgharSa jhelane meM Ananda AnA caahie| kaSTa ko prabhu kA prasAda mAnakara zirodhArya karanA caahie| eka mahAtmA se eka jijJAsU ne pUchA-"Apa meM itanI sahiSNatA kaise AI ? maiM Apako varSoM se sahanazIla dekha rahA huuN|" mahAtmA ne uttara diyA--"jaba maiM Upara kI ora dekhatA hU~ to taba mana meM AtA hai mujhe Upara (mokSa yA paramAtmA) kI ora jAnA hai, taba yahA~ para kisI ke kaluSita vyavahAra se khinna hokara gussA kyoM karU~ ? nIce kI ora dekhatA hU~ to socatA hU~, mujhe sone-baiThane, uThane ke lie thor3I-sI jagaha kI AvazyakatA hai, taba saMgrahI kyoM banUM ? AsapAsa dekhatA hU~ to vicAra hotA hai, hajAroM aise vyakti haiM, jo mujhase adhika duHkhI, cintita aura vyathita haiM, taba maiM kyoM duHkhI banUM ! ataH ina sabako dekhakara mere saba Aveza zAnta ho jAte haiM / maiMne isI prakAra sahiSNutA kA pATha sIkhA hai|" koI vyakti ApakI AlocanA yA nuktAcInI karatA hai, AkSepa karake Apako badanAma karatA hai, usa samaya agara Apa bhI sahiSNutA chor3akara Ape se bAhara ho jAe~ge, gAlI kA jabAva gAlI se deMge to azAnti bar3hegI, ghaTegI nhiiN| isakA sarvottama upAya hai--cupacApa sahana krnaa| eka bhadra mahilA ne jaba gA~dhIjI ko likhA ki mahArASTra kI patra-patrikAe~ Apake viruddha jhUThA pracAra kara jahara ugala rahI haiN|" gAMdhIjI ne uttara diyA--"maiM unase anabhijJa nahIM huuN| para jaise ve nindA karate haiM, vaise kaI mitra merI prazaMsA bhI karate haiN| phira nindA-prazaMsA meM acchA-burA mAnane kI bAta hI kyA hai ? nindA se na to maiM ghaTUMgA aura na prazaMsA se bduuNgaa| maiM to For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #86
72 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 jaisA hU~, vaisA hI rhuuNgaa|" kucha hI dinoM meM AlocakoM ne unakI AlocanA karanA chor3a diyaa| kitanA sundara upAya hai-nindA banda karAne kA ? kSAnti manobhUmi kA titikSAyukta banAnA jIvana meM sabhI taraha ke avasara Ate haiN| sIdhI pagaDaMDI bhI milatI haiM, prazasta rAjapatha bhI aura Ubar3akhAbar3a caTTAneM bhii| nadI-nAle bhI milate haiM, phUloM se adhika kAMTe milate haiN| ina sabameM hokara Age bar3hate jAne kA eka hI upAya haidhairyapUrvaka sahana karanA / jIvana ke kisI bhI kSetra meM kAma karate samaya pratikUlatAe~ to upasthita hotI hI haiM / banA-banAyA niSkaMTaka rAjamArga kabhI kisI ko nahIM milaa| parantu pratikUlatAe~ upasthita hone para sahiSNu na banakara vikSubdha ho uThanA, caTTAnoM se sara TakarAne, nadI meM kUda par3ane yA kAMToM ko pairoM se kucalane jaise hI mUrkhatA hai| isase svayaM kI hAni to hotI hI hai, lakSya taka pahu~cane meM bhI kucha madada nahIM miltii| eka urdU zAyara pharaha kI paMktiyA~ bar3I preraNAdAyaka haiM, isa sambandha meM. hara hAla meM khuza rahanA, khuza raha ke alama' sahanA / ika cIja jamAne meM pharahata kI bhI sastI hai| saMta tukArAma apane prArambhika jIvana meM jaba atyanta abhAvagrasta ho gae to unhoMne likhA-'bhagavan ! acchA hI huA, jo merA divAlA nikala gyaa| duSkAla par3A, yaha bhI ThIka huA / strI tathA putra bhojana ke abhAva meM mara gae aura maiM bhI hara taraha se durdazA bhoga rahA hU~, yaha bhI ThIka hI huaa| saMsAra meM apamAnita huA, yaha bhI acchA huA / gAya, baila tathA dhana saba calA gayA, yaha bhI acchA hI hai / lokalajjA bhI jAtI rahI yaha bhI ThIka hai| kyoMki inhIM saba bAtoM ke phalasvarUpa to ApakI madhura, preraNAprada, zAntipUrNa goda mujhe milI hai / __ mAnasika dRSTi se durbala aura bhAvAveza meM bahane vAle vyakti ina choTI-choTI pratikUlatAoM meM apanA santulana kho baiThate haiM aura parezAnI se aise baukhalA uThate haiM ki unakA mastiSka vikSipta aura udvigna hokara aisI vipanna hAlata meM pahu~ca jAtA hai ki ve kiMkartavyavimUr3ha ho jAte haiN| vikSobha kI sthiti meM uThAe gae kadama yA liye gae nirNaya Amataura para aise hote haiM, jinase vipatti se nikalane kA mArga nahIM milatA, ulaTe kaThinAiyoM ke aura adhika gahare daladala meM pha~sa jAne kA khatarA upasthita ho jAtA hai| aise samaya meM kaI loga ghara chor3akara bhAga nikalane, AtmahatyA kara lene yA kapar3e raMgA kara bAbAjI ho jAne jaisI kucha bhayaMkara galatiyA~ kara baiThate 1 alama = vedanA, duHkh| 2 pharahata harSa, khuzI, kavi kA upanAma bhI hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #87
budhajana hote kSAnti-parAyaNa 73 haiM / jinase bAda meM kevala pazcAttApa karanA hI raha jAtA hai| kaI bAra udvigna loga pratikUlatA ke nimittoM para ubala par3ate haiN| aise asahiSNu loga Aveza meM Akara gAlI-galauja, mArapITa, katla, phaujadArI Adi kukRtya kara baiThate haiN| kintu bAda meM inakI pratikriyA meM adhika hAni uThAnI par3atI hai| ataH ina sabakA sthAyI aura manaHzAntidAyaka upAya hai hara hAla meM masta rahanA / pratyeka paristhiti meM apanA eDajasTameMTa kara lenA; sahiSNu bana kara bhagavat prema kA cintana karanA / isI se manobhUmi kI svacchatA banI rahatI hai ki manuSya duHkhoM ke lie bhI vaise hI kaTibaddha rahe, jaise sukhoM ke lie haradama taiyAra rahatA hai / isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki jAnabUjha kara duHkhoM vipattiyoM yA pratikUlatAoM ko bulAyA jAe, yA unheM haTAne kA nyAyocita prayatna na kiyA jaae| aisA to karanA hotA hI hai| yaha to manuSya kA kartavya hai, magara apanI buddhimattA se tathA nyAyanItiyukta prayatnoM se aneka ApattiyoM ko haTA lene para bhI, lAkha prayatna karane para bhI apUrNatA ke kAraNa duHkhoM yA vipattiyoM ko haTAne kA prayatna pUrNatayA saphala na hogaa| kahIM na kahIM apUrNatA raha hI jAegI kisI na kisI mAtrA meM abhAvoM yA kaSToM kA sAmanA karanA hI pdd'egaa| pUrvakRta duSkarmoM ke udayavaza, mAnavajAti ke sAmUhika karmavaza kabhI-kabhI aisI Akasmika vipattiyA~ sAmane AtI rahatI haiM jaise bhUkampa, bAr3ha, dubhikSa, ativRSTi, anAvRSTi, yuddha, tUphAna, mahAmArI, bImArI, vizvAsaghAta, mRtyu, Aga, durghaTanA Adi, jinako niyantrita karanA manuSya ke bUte se bAhara kI bAta hotI hai / vyakti apanI pUrI buddhimAnI ke sAtha inheM pUrNatayA TAla sake yA inase bacAva kara sake, aisA prAyaH kama hI hotA hai| aisI sthiti meM yadi vaha apanI manobhUmi ko pahale se hI duHkhoM se lar3ane, unheM sahane, santulana bigar3ane na dene svastha rakhane kA abhyasta hotA hai to use kaThinAI ke samaya bhI mAnasika azAnti nahIM hotii| sahiSNu loga hI pUrvokta paristhitiyoM meM Ananda se apanA jIvanakrama calAte haiN| aise bhI sahiSNu loga haiM, jo zarIra ke kamajora haiM, kaI bImAriyoM se pIr3ita haiM phira bhI zAntipUrvaka dina kATate haiN| aise bhI loga haiM,jinake pAsa pUMjI ke nAma para kucha bhI nahIM hotA, kevala zarIra se majUrI karake gujArA calAte haiM, phira bhI ha~sate-khelate apanI jindagI vyatIta karate haiM / una asahiSNu mUr3ha vyaktiyoM ko yaha socanA cAhie ki hamase bhI bahuta girI, vipanna hAlata meM par3e hue loga apane dina ha~sI-khuzI se kATa rahe haiM, taba hama unase kahIM acchI paristhiti meM hote hue bhI duHkhI azAnta aura udvigna rahate haiM, isakA kAraNa ve sAMsArika paristhitiyA~ nahIM, varan Antarika durbalatAe~ haiM / __ kaSTa aura vipattiyA~ saMsAra meM haiM, parantu unakA prabhAva itanA tIvra nahIM hai, jitanA durbala manobhUmi ke loga mahasUsa karate haiN| aisA koI kaSTa isa dharatI para nahIM hai, jise dhairyavAna sahiSNu vyakti binA duHkha mahasUsa kiye sahana na kara sake / dharmapAlana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #88
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 ke lie gajasukumAra muni jaise logoM ne haMsate-haMsate mRtyu kA AliMgana kiyA hai; dezabhakti ke lie haMsate-gAte phAMsI ke takhte para jhUle haiM, goliyoM se apane sIne chidavAe haiM tela ke khaulate kar3AhoM meM kUde haiM, krUsa para laTake haiM, jahara ke pyAle pIe haiM, apane baccoM ko apanI A~khoM ke sAmane dIvAroM meM cune jAte dekhA hai aura bhI na jAne AdarzoM ke lie kitanI - kitanI yAtanAe~ dhairya aura sAhasa ke sAtha saharSa sahI haiM; phira yadi choTe-moTe saMkaTa, jo ki prANa-saMkaTa jaise khataranAka bhI nahIM haiM, unameM bhI ghaba rAhaTa hotI hai, mAnasika santulana bigar3atA hai to ise mAnasika durbalatA hI kahA jAyegA / 74 vyAvahArika jIvana meM sarvathA bhale AdamiyoM kA hI saMga milanA aura sadA anukUlatAe~ hI sAmane AnA sambhava nahIM hotA / jhagar3AlU, kalahakArI, vikSubdha, duSTa prakRti ke logoM se bacate rahane kA kitanA bhI prayatna kiyA jAye, phira bhI kaI adhikAra prApta yA pratiSThita loga hote haiM, jinase rojAnA pAlA par3atA hai / unake durvacanoM yA azobhana vyavahAroM ke prati asahiSNu ho jAne para to nirantara zAnti bhaMga hotI rahatI hai / azAnta evaM udvigna manaHsthiti meM kArya bhalIbhAMti sampanna nahIM ho pAte / zAnta aura santulita manaHsthiti meM hI vyakti bhalIbhA~ti socane-samajhane aura kArya karane kI sthiti meM hotA hai / aisI manaHsthiti banAe rakhane ke lie sahiSNutA nitAMta Avazyaka hotI hai / duHkhoM, ApattiyoM yA pratikUlatAoM ko sarvathA haTAyA yA ghaTAyA nahIM jA sakatA, kintu samajhadArI aura titikSA - sahiSNutA kSAnti Adi kI prakriyA ke dvArA bhUmi isa yogya banAyI jA sakatI hai, jisase duHkhoM, vipattiyoM, viparIta paristhitiyoM yA pratikUlatAoM ke Ane para bhI mana para unakA prabhAva na par3e aura vyakti haMsate-khelate una vipattiyoM yA duHkhoM Adi ko saha sake, sAmanA kara ske| isI kA nAma kaSTa-sahiSNutA, kSAnti, pariSaha-sahana yA titikSA hai / asahiSNu vyakti ko duHkha kI bAta sunate hI ghabarAhaTa hotI hai, bhaya lagatA hai, kaSTa hotA hai, vaisA apriya avasara sAmane Ate hI mAnasika santulana bigar3ane lagatA hai, vicAra zakti bhI prAyaH kuNThita ho jAtI hai, parantu duHkhoM Adi se Darane ke bajAya unheM hama apanA sahacara banA leM, unakA svAgata kareM, unako sahana karane meM apane tana mana kI sArI zakti lagA deM to ye saba azobhanIya bAteM AsAnI se samApta ho jAe~gI / isIlie uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM isa sambandha meM sundara mArgadarzana diyA gayA hai "piyamappiyaM savva titikkhaejjA / " buddhimAn sAdhaka paristhiti, prasaMga yA vyakti priya hoM yA apriya, sabako zAntipUrvaka sahana kareM / kaThinAiyoM se Dara kara, himmata hAra kara manuSya baiTha jAe to bAta alaga hai, parantu prANI meM jo eka viziSTa zakti hai, jise kSAnti yA titikSA kahA gayA hai, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #89
budhajana hote zAnti-parAyaNa 75 usase kAma le to manuSya meM itanI adhika sudRr3hatA aura zakti A jAtI hai ki vaha svayaM Azcarya cakita ho jaaegaa| kyoMki manuSya jyoM-jyoM kaSTa sahana karane kA abhyAsa karatA hai, tyoM-tyoM usakI zakti uttarottara bar3hatI jAtI hai| titikSA ke rUpa meM jaba usakI zakti vikasita hotI hai to kaSTasAdhya samajhI jAne vAlI paristhitiyoM se bhI jUjhane ke lie khar3I ho jAtI hai| uttarI dhruva para rahane vAle eskimo jAti ke loga cirakAla se vahA~ ghora zIta meM rahate haiN| vahA~ sadA barpha jamI rahatI hai, na anna hotA hai, na vanaspati hI phira bhI ve jIvita haiM, paripuSTa bhI haiM, apanI samajha se ve nizcinta va sukhI haiN| santoSapUrvaka jIvanayApana karate haiN| isase yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki abhyAsa se manuSya atyanta zardI, atyanta garmI, bhUkha, pyAsa Adi dvandvoM ko mana para na lAkara saha sakatA hai| mahAn nirgrantha jainamuni bhUkha-pyAsa, sardI-garmI, DAMsa, macchara Adi 22 pariSahoM ko sahana karate hI haiN| titikSA se mAnasika DhA~ce ke sAtha-sAtha zArIrika kSamatA bhI bar3ha jAtI hai| aura prakRti meM bhI aisA heraphera ho jAtA hai ki kaThina samajhI jAne vAlI paristhitiyA~ bhI sarala pratIta hone lagatI haiN| ataH paristhiti ko anukUla banAne ke sAtha-sAtha apane-Apako paristhiti ke anurUpa DhAlane kI manasvitA evaM titikSA ke lie bhI tatpara rahanA caahie| manuSya jitanA nAjuka banatA jAegA, utanA hI tana-mana se. durbala banegA aura paristhitiyA~ usa para hAvI ho jaaeNgii| isake viparIta yadi vaha titikSA, kSAnti, dRr3hatA, kaSTa-sahiSNutA, aura sahanazakti sAhasikatA apanAtA cale to kevala zarIra hI nahIM mana aura AtmA kI tamAma zaktiyA~ vikasita hoNgii| kaThinAiyA~ to pratyeka kArya meM hotI haiM, parantu yadi manuSya dharmAcaraNa yA dharmapAlana ke lie inheM sahana karanA athavA inase sAmanA karanA anivArya samajhe, to ina para vijaya prApta kI jA sakatI hai| agara satkArya meM kaSTa, kaThinAiyA~, vighna, pariSaha Adi na hote to koI bhI vyakti sAdhanA na karatA, AlasI aura akarmaNya bana jaataa| isalie kaSTa, kaThinAiyA~ yA pariSaha manuSya kI zaktiyoM ko bar3hAte haiM, usake tana-mana ko majabUta banAte haiN| inase ghabarAnA yA DaranA nahIM cAhie / isIlie uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA hai 'khaMtIe parIsahe jiNai kSAnti se sAdhaka pariSahoM ko jIta letA hai| sahiSNutA kA mukhya kAraNa : dhairya vAstava meM dekhA jAe to asahiSNutA kA janma AturatA se hotA hai / hathelI para sarasoM jamI dekhanA cAhane vAlI bAla buddhi meM sahiSNutA aura dhairya kahA~ se Ae? pratikUlatAoM kI cunautI hamArI sahiSNutA aura dhIratA kI parIkSA hai| vizva meM jina logoM ne saphalatAe~ ajita kI haiM, ve saba dharyavAna evaM sahiSNu rahe haiM / sahiSNutA samudra kI-sI gambhIratA evaM dhIratA kA nAma hai| asahiSNutA kSudratA aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #90
76 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 : uthalApana hai| dhairyavAna manuSya ke antaHkaraNa meM hI sahiSNutA, zAnti, bhaviSya kI sukhada AzA aura udAratA rahatI hai| vaha ku-dina ke phera meM par3akara bhI ghabarAtA nahIM, balki una dinoM ko haMsate hue TAlane kI ceSTA karatA rahatA hai / jise apane para pUrNa bharosA hotA hai, vahI dhairyavAna aura saMhiSNu hotA hai| mahAdeva govinda rAnADe ke eka sahapAThI mitra the-kuNTe / san 1885 meM jaba lArDa ripana ne bhAratavAsiyoM ko svAyatta zAsana (nagarapAlikA) kA adhikAra diyA to usake cunAva ke samaya donoM meM matabheda ho gyaa| rAnADe cAhate the adhikAdhika saMkhyA meM bhAratIya sadasya rakhe jAe~, aura kuNTe cAhate the, aMgreja sadasya rkhnaa| eka dina rAnADe ne kuNTe ko aMgrejaparasta nIti ke lie phaTakArA to ve kruddha ho gae aura khuleAma aMgreja aphasaroM ke cune jAne kA pracAra karane lage, sAtha hI rAnADe para AkSepa bhii| rAnADe eka dina isa jhagar3e kA anta karane ke lie svayaM hI kuNTe kI sabhA meM cale ge| kuNTe ne ina para khUba AkSepa kie, para isakI jarA bhI paravAha kiye binA bhASaNa samApta hone para svayaM rAnADe unake pAsa phuNce| kuNTe ne nArAjagI se apanA muha phera liyA, para ve unake aura bhI pAsa cale gae aura jabardastI bAteM karane lge| phira unhoMne kuNTe se apanI gAr3I meM baiThakara calane ko kahA to kuNTe ne inkAra kara diyaa| isake bAda jaba kuNTe apanI gAr3I meM jAkara baiThe to ye bhI usI gAr3I meM jA baiThe aura kahA-yadi Apa merI gAr3I meM nahIM cala sakate to maiM ApakI gAr3I meM cluuNgaa| kahanA na hogA ki rAste meM donoM meM jo vArtAlApa huA, usase kuNTe mahodaya ThikAne A gae aura unhoMne aMgreja aphasaroM kA pakSa lenA chor3a diyaa| sudhAra ke lie itanI sahiSNutA va dhairya to Avazyaka hai hI jo rAnADe meM thaa| gujarAtI bhASA meM isa prakAra kI sahiSNutA yA dhIraja ko 'khaMta' kahate haiM, jo zAnti kA hI apabhraMzIya rUpa hai| dhIra yA sahiSNu ko 'khaMtIlA' kahA jAtA hai / kSamA kA AdAna-pradAna kSAnti kA mukhya evaM pracalita artha, jisameM ina sabhI pUrvokta arthoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai, vaha hai kssmaa| jahA~ vyakti svayaM kisI dUsare kA koI aparAdha kara baiThatA hai, koI sAmAjika maryAdA bhaMga kara detA hai yA bhUla kara baiThatA hai, vahA~ vaha tatsambaddha vyakti yA vyaktiyoM se kSamA mA~gatA hai aura jahA~ dUsare vyakti usakA aparAdha kara baiThe haiM, usakI koI kSati yA hAni pahuMcAI hai, vahA~ dUsare vyakti usase kSamAyAcanA karate haiM, taba vaha unheM kSamAdAna detA hai / kSamA kI ye donoM hI prakriyAe~ samAja meM pracalita haiM aura inase duHsAdhya samajhI jAne vAlI samasyAeM hala ho jAtI haiM, kadAcit dera ho sakatI hai, para usakA cirasthAyI prabhAva vyaktiyoM ke jIvana para par3atA hai / kSamA kI mahimA nimna paMktiyoM meM dekhie-- kSamA samAna jyeSTha zreSTha dharma aura kauna hai ? bhalA sumeru se bar3A mahIdhra aura kauna hai ? // 1 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #91
budhajana hote kSAnti parAyaNa kSamA binA samagra ugra karmakANDa vyartha haiM / abhISTa svarga- mokSa- saukhyadA yahI samartha hai || 2 || sadA pracaNDa krodha kI davAgni se jalA mare / manuSya kyA pizAca hai, jarA na jo kSamA kare // 3 // kSamA vahI svamitra ke samAna zatru ko lakhe / kabhI kisI prakAra kI virodhitA nahIM rakhe // 4 // sneha-srota- sA bahe / rahe // 5 // prazAntacitta se sadaiva mukhAravinda pai kRpAmayI prasannatA asahya bhartsanA sadA vadha prahAra bhI akhaNDa zreya sarvathA svazatru kA sadA cahe // 6 // sahe / kSamA kI zakti kA camatkAra to vyakti ko svataH usakA AcaraNa karane se jJAta ho jAtA hai / 77 mahAtmA gA~dhI jI ne yauvanAvasthA meM kaI galatiyA~ besamajhI se kara lIM, parantu jaba unheM apanI bhUla mAlUma huI to apane pitAjI ko vistRta patra likhakara unase kSamA mAMgI, aura bhaviSya meM ve aparAdha na karane kA vicAra bhI prakaTa kiyA / gA~dhIjI ke pitA ne azrupUrita nayanoM se apane putra ko kSamAyAcanA kA prakAra / dUsarA prakAra hai- kSamApradAna mahattvapUrNa hai / kSamA pradAna kiyA / yaha huA kA / vaha isase bhI bar3hakara mahAbhArata meM draupadI kI kSamAzIlatA kA varNana hai / mahAbhArata yuddha kA anta ho rahA thA, duryodhana bhI antima sAMsa le rahA thA, usI daurAna rAtri ke samaya droNAcArya kA putra azvatthAmA pANDavoM ke kheme meM ghusa gayA aura apane pitA ke vadha samajhakara mauta ke kA badalA lene ke lie usane pAMDavoM ke pAMcoM bAlakoM ko pANDava ghATa utAra diye / sAre pANDava zivira meM hA-hAkAra maca gayA / draupadI vilApa kara rahI thii| tabhI bhIma azvatthAmA ko bA~dhakara draupadI ke sAmane lAe / draupadI ko apane putraghAtI droNaputra ko mArane ke lie kahA gayA / parantu draupadI kA mAtRhRdaya aisA karane ke lie taiyAra na huA / usane socakara mArane se mere putra to jIvita hoMge nahIM / ulaTe, isakI hogA / ata: maiM ise kSamA karatI hU~ / " kahA - " jAne do isako / ise mAtA ko bhI merI taraha duHkha * isa prakAra putra hatyAre azvatthAmA ko vIrAMganA draupadI ne kSamA kara diyaa| isa prakAra kA kSamA pradAna samasta vaira-virodhoM ko dho DAlatA hai / janma-janma ke pApoM aura aparAdhoM ko dho DAlane kI zakti kSamA meM hai / Apa bhI kSamA ke ina vividha rUpoM ko apanAie aura apane jIvana meM AI huI kaluSitA, kutsA aura asahiSNutA ko samApta karie / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #92
dharma-niyantrita artha aura kAma dharmapremI bandhuo ! pichale pravacanoM meM maiM arthaparAyaNa, kAmaparAyaNa, evaM kSAnti (dharma) parAyaNa jIvana ke sambandha meM kAphI vistAra se prakAza DAla cukA hU~ / aba gautamakulaka ke cauthe sUtra meM dharma se niyantrita artha-kAmayukta jIvana ke sambandha meM kahanA cAhatA huuN| ise yoM bhI kahA jA sakatA hai-dharmamUlaka arthakAmayukta jIvana athavA dharmAnusArI artha aura kAma se yukta jIvana / cAra puruSArtha : cAra sAdhana bhAratIya saMskRti meM gRhasthajIvana ko sundara, vyavasthita aura sukhazAntiyukta banAne ke lie cAra puruSArthoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| ve cAra puruSArtha haiM-dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa inameM mokSa / cUMki dharma puruSArtha kI antima pariNati hai, tInoM puruSArthoM kA sAdhya hai, isalie ise dharma ke andara hI milA diyA gayA hai| dharma se mokSa ko alaga nahIM mAnA gyaa| sAmAnya mAnava jIvana ke cAra AdhArabhUta tattva haiM jo mAnava jIvana meM puruSArtha karane ke lie mukhya cAra sAdhana mAne gae haiM-zarIra, mana, buddhi aura AtmA / ye cAroM sAdhana ina cAroM puruSArthoM kI prApti se kRtArtha aura santuSTa hote haiM / zarIra artha se santuSTa hotA hai, mana kAma se santuSTa hotA hai, buddhi dharma se santuSTa hotI hai aura AtmA apane carama lakSya mokSa ko pAkara santuSTa aura saMtRpta hotI hai| dharmAnusArI arthakAmasevI prazna hotA hai ki jaba jIvana kA carama lakSya mokSa hai, to usI ke lie puruSArtha honA caahie| jaisA ki sAdhaka ke lie AcArAMga sUtra meM kahA gayA hai taddiTThie, tammuttIe tappurapakAre...." arthAt-'mumukSa sAdhaka kI dRSTi mokSa kI ora hotI hai, mokSa ke lie hI usakA karmamukti kA puruSArtha hotA hai, mokSa ko Age karake hI vaha bar3hatA hai / __ jisa prakAra paMcamahAvratadhArI nirgrantha sAdhu mukhyatayA mokSa kI dizA meM hI puruSArtha karatA hai, usI prakAra gRhastha-sAdhaka kA bhI mokSa kI dizA meM hI mukhyatayA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #93
dharma-niyantrita artha aura kAma 76 puruSArtha karanA cAhie aisI sthiti meM dharma, artha aura kAma ina tInoM puruSArthoM kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? isakA samAdhAna karate hue AcArya kahate haiM-yadyapi sAdhu aura gRhastha donoM hI sAdhaka haiM, donoM mokSa puruSArtha ko hI paramArtha aura paramatattva mAnate haiN| donoM ke lie prAptavya aura antima lakSya mokSa hI hai| parantu donoM prakAra ke sAdhakoM kI bhUmikA meM bahuta antara hai| paMcamahAvratI sAdhu uccakoTi kA sAdhaka hai, yadyapi vaha samyagdarzana,-samyagjJAna-samyak cAritra rUpa mokSamArga ko jAnatA hai, mokSa ko paramArtharUpa se pahacAnatA hai, tathApi hInasattva evaM alpazakti ke kAraNa vaha usameM pUrNatayA puruSArtha nahIM kara sktaa| vaha ratnatraya rUpa dharma kA pUrNarUpa se AcaraNa nahIM kara sakatA / sAMsArika padArthoM ko vaha asAra samajhAtA hai. kAmabhogoM ke bhI kSaNika svarUpa ko samajhatA hai ki ye jIvako unmArga meM le jAte haiM, isakA pariNAma bahuta hI kaTu evaM bhayaMkara hai| parantu pUrvakusaMskaravaza viSayoM ke mAdhurya, indriyoM ke cApalya, mohakarma ke prAbalya ke kAraNa vaha artha-kAma donoM puruSArthoM kA sevana karatA hai, parantu karatA hai dharma se aviruddha artha kAma kaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki vaha nirgranthamuniyoM ke yogya mahAvratoM ko svIkAra nahIM kara sakA, munidIkSA nahIM le sakA, usane gRhasthajIvana meM hI rahakara samyagdRSTi, jIva-ajIva Adi tattvoM ko evaM vItarAga vacanoM ko jAna lie haiM, yathAzakti zrAvakavratoM ko bhI aMgIkAra karatA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha utane hI aura unhIM artha-kAmoM kA sevana karatA hai, jo dharma se viruddha na ho| usake jIvana meM artha aura kAma donoM puruSArtha dharma se saMyata rahate haiM, usameM tInoM puruSArtha milejule rahate hai| isIlie gautamakulaka meM kahA gayA hai / 'missA narA tinnivi AyaraMti' mizra mAnava tInoM (puruSArthoM) kA AcaraNa karate haiN| mizra mAnava kA artha hai jo ekAnta rUpa se arthArthI bhI nahIM haiM, na ekAnta rUpa se kAmArthI haiM aura na sarvathA dharmArthI (kSamArthI) he kSAnti dharma kA mukhya kAraNa hone se kSAnti zabda ko yahA~ dharma ke artha meM samajhanA cAhie / mahAvratI sAdhu, cUMki ghara, parivAra; jAti, samAja; rASTra Adi se sambandha tor3akara vizvakuTumbI bana cukA hai / vaha ekAkI hokara AtmasAdhanA ke patha para bar3hA hai, vahA~ usa para na to kuTumba, parivAra, yA patnI-bAlakoM kI koI jimmevArI hai, aura na hI samAja evaM rASTra ke Arthika yA audyogika vikAsa yA arthopArjana yA AjIvikA ke lie udyama kI koI cintA hai| isalie usakA patha dharma se hI sIdhA mokSa kI dizA meM bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| isake viparIta gRhastha abhI apane ghara kI jimmevArI lekara baiThA hai, apane parivAra ke bharaNapoSaNa kA dAyitva lekara baiThA hai, jAti, samAja evaM rASTra kI bhI amuka jimmevAriyA~ lekara calA hai, isalie usake samakSa dharma ke sAtha hI artha aura kAma kA kSetra bhI AtA hai / artha puruSArtha ke binA usake va parivAra Adi ke jIvana kI AvazyakatAeM pUrNa nahIM ho For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #94
80 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8. sakatIM aura kAma puruSArtha ke binA saMsAra kI, parivAra evaM samAja kI vRddhi nahIM hotI / gRhastha ko apane vaMza evaM parivAra kI paramparA bhI calAnI hotI hai| inake lie artha aura kAma donoM hI usake jIvana meM Avazyaka rUpa meM rahate haiN| isIlie AcAryoM ne gRhastha jIvana meM dharma ke sAtha artha evaM kAma puruSArtha ko kSamya mAnA hai| yogazAstra meM nirdiSTa mArgAnusArI ke 35 guNoM meM se eka guNa yaha bhI batAyA hai _ 'anyo'nyApratibandhena trivargamapi sAdhayet / ' 'mArgAnusArI gRhastha paraspara avirodhI bhAva se trivarga (dharma, artha aura kAma) kI sAdhanA kre|' tAtparya yaha hai ki gRhastha avasara Ane para dhanopArjana bhI karatA hai, yathAvasara viSaya-sevana bhI karatA hai, parantu karatA hai, vaha dharma-maryAdA meM rahakara / gRhastha dharma kI jo maryAdAe~ hai, jo naitika sImAe~ hai, AcAra-vicAra kI jo paramparAe~ haiM, unakA ullaMghana karake vaha artha aura kAma kA sevana nahIM krtaa| vaha apane jIvana meM jo bhI pravRtti karatA hai, vaha dharma maryAdA ke prakAza meM hI karatA hai, yathAvasara vaha jaba dharmasAdhanA karatA hai, taba pUrNarUpa se dharma puruSArtha kA sevana bhI karatA hai, usa daurAna vaha artha aura kAma se bilakula achUtA rahatA hai / usakI prakRti jijJAsu, bhadrika evaM mumukSu hotI hai| usameM dayA, kSamA, karuNA, sevA, saralatA, komalatA evaM namratA Adi guNa hote haiN| lobha se usakA citta sarAbora nahIM rhtaa| dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva dharma ke ina coroM aMgoM meM vaha ruci rakhatA hai, prayatna bhI karatA hai| aise gRhastha samAja aura rASTra meM dharmAtmA aura mAnya hote haiM / parantu gRhastha jIvana ke dAyitvoM kI amuka vivazatAoM ke kAraNa vaha sahasA pUrNarUpa se artha aura kAma kA parityAga nahIM kara paataa| gRhastha zrAvaka ke tIna manorathoM ke anusAra vaha artha-kAma aura tatsambandhita Arambha kA sarvathA tyAga karane kI zubha bhAvanA avazya karatA hai| darzavakAlika sUtra kI niyukti (264) meM mahAn zrutadhara AcArya bhadrabAhu ne saMyama aura viveka ke sAtha artha aura kAma ko jina pravacana meM svIkAra kiyA hai jiNavayaNammi pariNae, ... .... avatthavihi ANa ThANao dhmmo| .. sacchAsayappaogo atyo, * visaMmao kAmo // " apanI bhUmikA ke yogya vihita dharma kA anuSThAna, svaccha (pavitra) Azaya ke sAtha prayoga (ajita aura visarjita) huA artha aura maryAdA ke anusAra svIkRta (sevita) kAma-ye tInoM hI jina vacana meM paraspara avirodhI haiN| ___ kaI loga kaha dete haiM ki jainadharma meM to artha aura kAma puruSArtha ko koI sthAna nahIM hai; parantu ve upAsakadazAMgasUtra ko uThAkara dekheM to unheM yaha spaSTa pratIta ho jAegA ki gRhastha zramaNopAsakoM ne apane jIvana meM kisa prakAra artha aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #95
dharma-niyantrita artha aura kAma 81 kAma kA sevana karane kI chUTa rakhI thii| Ananda, kAmadeva Adi gRhastha jaba zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrasvAmI kA dharmopadeza sunane Aye, taba bhagavAn mahAvIra ne unake samakSa sAdhu-mArga aura gRhastha-mArga donoM hI dharma prastuta kiye| unhoMne sampUrNa brahmacarya evaM sImita brahmacarya tathA sampUrNa aparigraha evaM sImita aparigraha (parigraha-parimANa) donoM hI koTi ke vratoM kA vidhAna kiyaa| unhoMne kisI bhI vyakti se yaha Agraha nahIM kiyA ki vaha pUrNarUpa se brahmacarya ko svIkAra kare yA maryAdita brahmacarya (svadAra-santoSa) ko svIkAra kare, tathA parigraha kA sarvathA tyAga kare yA sImita tyAga kre| yaha usakI ruci, yogyatA, zakti, paristhiti aura kSamatA para unhoMne chor3a diyA thaa| yadi bhagavAn mahAvIra ne Agantuka zrotAoM se pUrNa brahmacarya evaM pUrNa aparigraha mahAvrata kA hI Agraha kiyA hotA aura svadAra-santoSa evaM parigraha-parimANavrata kA koI nirdeza na kiyA hotA, taba to yaha mAnA jA sakatA thA ki jainadharma meM artha aura kAma ko koI sthAna nahIM hai| kintu aisA hai nhiiN| isakA matalaba hai ki yahA~ artha aura kAma-puruSArtha kA gRhastha jIvana meM svIkAra to kiyA gayA hai, parantu kiyA gayA hai, vaha dharma ke niyaMtraNa meM hii| dharma mukhya aura artha-kAma gauNa artha aura kAma ko adhyAtmamanISiyoM ne mukhya sthAna nahIM diyA hai, na artha kAma ko netRtva hI sauMpA hai| isakA artha hai, mAnava jIvana meM artha aura kAma gauNa haiM, dharma mukhya hai| dharma ke netRtva yA aMkuza meM hI artha aura kAma raheM, yahI bhAratIya dharmoM aura darzanoM ne ucita mAnA hai| isIlie kahA hai 'tatrA'pi dharma pravaraM vadanti' dharma, artha aura kAma tInoM meM dharma ko zreSTha kahate haiN| isIkAraNa dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa, ina cAroM meM dharma puruSArtha ko sabase Age rakhA gayA hai aura anta meM mokSa ko| jisaprakAra relagAr3I meM sabase Age eMjina hotA hai, DrAivara (cAlaka) usI meM rahatA hai aura anta meM rahatA hai-gArDa / bIca meM yAtriyoM ke Dibbe rahate haiM, tAki cAlaka use ThIka rAste se le calatA rahe aura gArDa usakI dekhabhAla karatA rahe; isI prakAra yaha puruSArthI jIvana kI relagAr3I hai, isake dvArA gantavyasthAnamokSa pahu~canA hai| isake Age dharma cAlaka hai, jo sabase Age haiM, vahI use sahI dizA meM ucita mArga para le calatA hai| bIca meM artha-kAmarUpI jIvana yAtriyoM ke Dibbe haiM, ve idhara-udhara bhaTaka na jAyeM, pathabhraSTa na ho jAyeM, isIlie DibboM kA niyaMtraNa dharmarUpI cAlaka ke hAtha meM hai, aura anta meM mokSapuruSArthI gArDa, jo kahIM bhUla yA gar3abar3a hotI ho, jIvana yAtrA viparIta dizA meM ho rahI ho yA mArga meM kahIM khatarA ho to mArgadarzana detA rahatA hai| saMkSepa meM dharma ke netRtva meM artha aura kAma ko rakhane kA yahI uddezya hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #96
82 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 jIvana-vRkSa kA dharma-mUla sUkhane para Apane dekhA hogA jisa vRkSa kA mUla sUkha jAtA hai, usake pattoM aura DAliyoM ko sIMcate rahane se vaha kabhI harAbharA nahIM raha sktaa| jIvana-vRkSa kA mUla dharma hai, artha aura kAma usake patte aura DAliyA~ haiN| vaha vyakti apane jIvana-vRkSa ko kabhI harAbharA nahIM rakha sakatA, jo usake kevala artha rUpI pattoM ko sIMcatA hai yA sirpha kAmarUpI zAkhAoM para hI pAnI DAlatA hai| jIvana-vRkSa tabhI taka sajIvana raha sakatA hai, jaba taka isake dharmarUpI mUla ko sIMcA jAtA hai| dharmarUpI mUla surakSita rahegA to Apake jIvana meM sukha-zAnti suvyavasthA, saubhAgya aura unnati hotI rahegI, parantu yAda rakhiye, jisa dina ApakA dharmarUpI mUla ukhar3a gayA, usa dina se ye saba eka-eka karake vidA ho jaayeNge| eka vaTavRkSa basantaRtu meM khUba hI khilA huA thaa| usakI saghana chAyA ke nIce aneka pathika Akara baiThate the| pakSI dUra-dUra se Akara usa para cahacahAte the / patajhar3a AI / vaTavRkSa ke sabhI patte jhar3a ge| DAliyA~ sUkha gyiiN| zrIhIna ho jAne se aba usa vaTa ke pAsa koI pathika yA koI pakSI nahIM phaTakatA thaa| bilakula akelA, nIrasa, sUkhA DhUMTha hokara vaha bar3a vahA~ khar3A thaa| eka pathika vahA~ se gujara rahA thA, usane vaTavRkSa se pUchA- "are bar3a ! Aja terI kaisI dazA ho gaI hai| tujhe apanI isa hAlata para duHkha hotA hai yA nahIM ? tujhe yaha akelApana khaTakatA hai yA nahIM?". ___ bar3a ne kahA--'bhAI ! tumhArI bAta sahI hai / para jaba taka merA mUla sajIvana hai, taba taka mujhe koI Apatti nhiiN| basantaRtu Ane ke dina dUra nahIM haiM, isake Ate hI maiM punaH harAbharA ho jAU~gA, merI chaTA phira anokhI ho jaaegii|" __ Apako bhI vaTavRkSa kI taraha apane jIvanavRkSa ke mUla, dharma ko sajIvana rakhanA hai, sabase adhika cintA isI kI rakhanI hai / Apake jIvana meM kabhI artha kI patajhar3a A sakatI hai, kabhI kAmavAsanA kI garma lU Apako satA sakatI hai, bImArI kI barphIlI havAe~ Apake jIvana-vRkSa ko jar3a-sA banA sakatI haiM, parantu Apako jIvana vRkSa kI dharmacetanArUpI jar3a harI-bharI rakhanI hai| kadAcit anIti-anyAya se pracuramAtrA meM dhana kamA lene kA pralobhana Aye athavA kAmavAsanA ke pralobhana Ae~, athavA kAmajvara pIr3ita karane lage, usa samaya Apako jIvana vRkSa kI dharmarUpI jar3a ko surakSita rakhanA hai, pralobhanoM yA hAni ke bhramoM ke cakkara meM nahIM par3anA hai| agara apane dharmarUpI mUla ko surakSita rakhA to eka dina Apake jIvana meM dhana aura sukhasAdhana kA vasaMta A sakatA hai, ApakA kAma aba mAdaka na rahakara vAtsalyamArga kI ora mur3a sakatA hai, jo Apako sthAyI Ananda pradAna kara sakatA hai| isIlie manusmRti meM niraMkuza artha-kAma ke kupatha para daur3anevAloM ko cetAvanI dI gaI hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #97
dharma-niyantrita artha aura kAma 83 "na sIdannapi dharmeNa mano'dharme nivezayet / adhArmikANAM pApAnAmAzu pazyan viparyayam // adharma karane vAle pApiyoM ko sukhI, dhanI aura dhArmikoM ko duHkhI aura nirdhana dekhakara bhI adharma meM mana nahIM laganA caahie| kamajora nIMva kA sundara mahala eka mahala kI dIvAreM bahuta majabUta haiM, usa para bahuta hI sundara raMga-rogana kiyA huA hai, usameM pharnIcara sajA huA hai pratidina mahaphila jamatI hai, kintu usakI nIMva kaccI hai, bAlU para TikI huI hai to bhalA batAie vaha sundara mahala kitane dinoM taka TikA raha sakegA? vaha eka A~dhI kA jhoMkA Ate hI dharAzAyI ho jaaegaa| isIprakAra hamAre jIvana mahala kI dhanasampatti rUpI dIvAreM bahuta sudRr3ha hoM, usameM viSaya sukhoM kI khUba hI raMgareliyA~ hotI hoN| Apa bhI rAgaraMga meM khUba mazagUla rahate hoM, parantu usa jIvana mahala kI dharmarUpI nIMva kamajora ho, kamajora kyA bilakula hI kaccI ho, kevala dikhAve kA kriyAkANDa ho, andara polamapola ho to batAie dharma kI sudRr3ha nIMva se rahita ApakA vaha jIvana mahala kitane dina TikegA? Apa usameM kitane dina Ananda manA sakeMge? ApakA artha kA DhA~cA caramarAte hI aura kAma ke sAdhanarUpa zarIra, indriyA~, aMgopAMga Adi DhIle par3ate hI kyA ApakA jIvana duHkha aura azAnti se paripUrNa nahIM ho jAegA? aura akAla meM hI vajrapAta sA dhakkA Apako nahIM lagegA ? sacamuca dharmavihIna jIvana kI dazA yahI hai| dharmavihIna jIvana yA to dhana ke pIche dIvAnA hokara lobhI aura kaMjasa bana jAtA hai, yA phira kAmavAsanA ke cakkara meM par3akara viSaya-lampaTa bana jAtA hai| donoM hI prakAra ke dharmahIna jIvana barbAdI ke rAste para daur3a lagAne lagate haiN| usakA jIvana aisA ghor3A bana jAtA hai, jisake koI lagAma nahIM hai / aisA ghor3A savAra ko yA to Ujar3a rAste meM le jAkara bhaTakA detA hai yA use nIce girAkara usakI haDDI-pasalI cUra-cUra kara detA hai / ye donoM hI pariNAma dharma ke aMkuza se rahita artha aura kAma kA sevana karane vAle ke jIvana meM dRSTigocara hote haiN| dharma kA palar3A artha-kAma se bhArI ho dharma kA palar3A artha-kAma ke palar3e se vajanadAra ho, tabhI jIvana sukha zAntimaya ho sakatA hai| Apane dekhA hogA, bhUkha ke anupAta meM roTI khAne se hI zAnti hotI hai, nIMva kI gaharAI ke anusAra hI makAna banAyA jAtA hai, roga ke vega ke hisAba se hI davA kI mAtrA dI jAtI hai, Aya ke anusAra hI vyaya kiyA jAtA hai TaMkI kI U~cAI ke anurUpa hI jala U~cA car3hAyA jAtA hai, isI prakAra artha-kAma kI mAtrA ke anupAta meM dharma kI mAtrA ho yA dharma kA palar3A bhArI ho, tabhI AtmA kA vikAsa svAbhAvikarUpa se ho skegaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #98
84 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 dharma-saMtulita artha-kAma na hone para hAni artha aura kAma donoM kA santulana rakhane vAlA dharma hai| artha kahIM dharmamaryAdA se Age na bar3ha jAya, isI prakAra kAma bhI dharma ke niyaMtraNa se bAhara na ho jAe, isalie ina donoM para dharma kI lagAma rakhanI Avazyaka hai| Aja hama dekhate haiM ki zikSA cikitsA, vakAlAta, vyApAra, vijJAna Adi sabhI kSetroM meM dharma aMkuza samApta hotA jA rahA hai| ina kSetroM ke niraMkuza ho jAne kA pariNAma yaha AyA ki zikSA ke kSetra meM vidyArthI anuzAsanahIna, avinIta, svacchandI aura asaMyamI bana rahe haiM, adhyApaka bhI caritrahIna aura gaira jimmedAra bana gaye haiN| paise ke lobha meM Akara ve cAheM jisa vidyArthI ko uttIrNa kara yA karA dete hai / zikSaNa jaba dharma ke aMkuza meM thA, taba taka vahAM vidyArthiyoM meM vinaya, anuzAsana, caritranirmANa kI ruci aura saMyama thA adhyApakoM meM vidyArthiyoM ke jIvananirmANa ke prati lagana thI, caritrazIlatA thI, adhyayana ke sAtha-sAtha ve jIvana zikSaNa bhI dete the| vakAlAta ke kSetra meM dharma-vimukhatA ke kAraNa jhUTha-phareba, tikar3amabAjI, jhUThe mukaddame lekara jitAnA, jaise-taise dhana baToranA hI prAyaH vakIloM kA lakSya raha gyaa| yahI bAta cikitsA ke kSetra meM dharma-vihInatA ke kAraNa aaii| DAkTara rogI ke prati lAparavAha ho gaye, roga miTAnA yA rogotpatti kA kAraNa batAnA unakA lakSya na hokara roga bar3hAnA aura davA injekzana dekara adhikAdhika paise kamAnA hI prAyaH unakA lakSya bana gayA hai| dharma kI upekSA karake artha-kAma kI upAsanA karane vAle vyApArI kA bhI yahI lakSya bana gayA hai / grAhaka ko kaise ThaganA, kaise adhika munAphA kamAnA, kisa prakAra mAla meM milAvaTa karake taulanApa meM gar3abar3a karake paise adhika kamAnA ityAdi lakSya vyApArI jagat kA bana gayA hai| bandhuo! Apa logoM meM se adhikAMza vyApArI haiN| prAcIna kAla ke vyApArI zrAvaka kaise hote the? isakA Adarza-citra zAstroM meM milatA hai dhammiyA dhammeNa ceva vittiM kappemANA viharaI' . ve dhArmika the, dharma dRSTi se hI AjIvikA karate hue jIvana yAtrA calAte the|" Apa loga isa para vicAra kriye| dharma ke niyaMtraNa meM agara Apa arthopArjana karate haiM to usase Apako doharA lAbha hai-vyApAra dvArA samAja kI sevA ho jAtI hai aura ApakA jIvana bhI dharmamaryAdA meM rahakara mokSapatha para agrasara hotA hai| isase vyApArI kA jIvana svastha aura zAnta rahatA hai| aura vijJAna ke kSetra meM bhI dharma kA koI aMkuza nahIM raha gayA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki niraMkuza vijJAna saMhAraka astra-zastra banAkara mAnava jIvana ke lie abhizApa bana gayA hai / hIrozimA aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #99
dharma-niyantrita artha aura kAma nAgAsAkI para bama varSA karake vijJAna ne asaMkhya prANiyoM kA saMhAra kara diyA, isakA kAraNa hai-dharma ke niyantraNa se bAhara ho jAnA / agara vijJAna para dharma kA aMkuza rahe to saMsAra meM svarga utara sakatA hai / surakSA aura sukha zAnti : artha kAma se yA dharma se ? pratyeka vyakti kI sukha zAntipUrvaka jIne kI icchA hotI hai / isameM do tattva mizrita haiM - eka jInA aura dUsarA hai - sukha-zAnti prApta karanA / jIne kA matalaba hai - apane astitva kI rakSA karanA aura sukha-zAnti kA matalaba hai - apanI abhilASAoM aura kAmanAoM kI pUrti karanA / ina donoM tattvoM kI pUrti ke lie sAdhAraNa adUradarzI mAnava do cIjeM apanAtA rahA hai / ve haiM-- artha aura kaam| vaha socatA hai-- artha hogA to merI jiMdagI kI rakSA ho sakegI, aura kAma hogA to -- mujhe sukha zAnti milegii| parantu gambhIratA se vicAra karane para ye donoM hI puruSArtha - artha aura kAma Age calakara manuSya ko dhokhA dete haiN| ArAma deha jIvana kI suvidhAe~ sukha-zAnti kA kAraNa nahIM hai, artha se zAnti prApta hone kI bAta vivekahIna socatA hai; balki nirvighna tathA nirdvandva jIvana pravAha hI sukha-zAnti kA hetu hai, jisakA kAraNa dharma hai / isake viparIta jo vyakti udvegapUrNa, cintAyukta evaM asvAbhAvika jIvana yApana karatA hai, vaha duHkhI tathA azAnta rahatA hai / vividha prakAra ke kaSTa evaM kleza use ghere rahate haiM / aisA vyakti eka kSaNa ke sukhacaina ke lie tarasatA hai / kabhI use zArIrika vyAdhiyA~ satAtI haiM to kabhI vaha mAnasika klezoM se pIr3ita rahatA hai / 85 eka bAra bhAratavarSa ke eka dhanADhya vyakti mujhe mile / ve kucha hI arse pahale aphrIkA se kAphI paisA kamA kara lauTe the / unakI bAtacIta se mujhe lagA ki ve azAnta aura duHkhI haiN| maiM unake duHkha kA kAraNa bhAMpa nahIM sakA, isalie pUchA"seThajI ! Apa to aphrIkA se bahuta acchI kamAI karake Ae haiM, phira yoM nirAza kyoM dikhAI de rahe haiM ?" unhoMne kahA--bezaka, mahArAjazrI ! maiM bahuta acchI kamAI karake AyA hU~ / parantu dhana kA Dhera hone mAtra se thor3e hI sukhazAnti mila jAtI hai ? paisoM se sukha suvidhA ke sAdhana juTAe jA sakate haiM, acchA khAyA-pIyA jA sakatA hai, parantu sukha to taba milatA hai, jaba mana meM zAnti ho, zarIra aura mana svastha ho, ghara kA vAtAvaraNa khuzanumA ho, isalie merI to yaha dhAraNA pakkI bana gaI hai ki dhana se kevala dhana se sukhazAnti nahIM mila sakatI / " maiMne kahA - " loga to paise ke pIche itanA dUra-dUra bhAgate phirate haiM, paise ko paramezvara se bhI bar3hakara mahattva dete haiM, aisA kyoM ?" apane hRdaya kI bhApa nikAle hue ve bole - ajI mahArAja ! isa paise ne to sukha aura zAnti ke badale duHkha aura Aphata khar3I kara dI hai / jaba mere pAsa paisA nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #100
86 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 thA, taba merA parivAra sAdagI se rahatA thA, sukha se jItA thA, putra bhI AjJAkArI thA, patnI bhI merI sevA karatI thI / hama saba prema se rahate the / patA nahIM, yaha lar3AI kA dhana hI aisA A gayA hai ki aba dhana se sampanna hone ke bAda koI kisI kI nahIM mAnatA / saba apanA-apanA alaga rAga alApate haiM / putra apanI mastI meM rahatA hai, putrI kA rAga bhI alaga hai aura merI patnI kI bhI tarja badala gaI hai / saba apanIapanI icchA ke anusAra karate haiN| maiM dina bhara kA thakAmAMdA zAma ko ghara AtA hU~, to patnI sinemA dekhane pahu~ca cukI hotI hai yA sairasapATe ke lie nikala gaI hotI hai, putra kisI aura kAryakrama meM vyasta hotA hai / mujhe to rasoiyA jaisA jo thAlI meM parosa detA hai, vahI jhaTapaTa khA-pIkara ghara se bhAgane ko jI hotA hai / mAno ghara mujhe kATa khAne daur3a rahA ho ! kyA karU, itanA paisA hote hue bhI mujhe sukha-zAnti nahIM hai / " unakI bAta pUrI hote hI maiMne kahA - " zAstra meM zrAvakoM ke lie nItinyAya aura dharmapUrvaka hI arthopArjana karane kA nirdeza hai, jahA~ paisA anIti, anyAya yA adharma se AtA hai, vahA~ vaha azAnti aura vyathA utpanna kiye binA nahIM rahatA / anIti-adharma ke paise se manuSya thor3I dera ke lie mana ko manA letA hai ki maiM sukhI bana jAUMgA, para vaha to sukha kI mRgatRSNA hai / vAstavika sukha zAnti se vaha kosoM dUra ho jAtA hai / " ataH dharma maryAdA se rahita artha jIvana meM sukha-zAnti nahIM de sakatA / isI prakAra binA hI matalaba ke paise iTThakA kara lene mAtra se bhI sukha nahIM milatA; kyoMki usa paise kI rakSA karane meM du:kha, phira usakA nAza ho jAya to bhI duHkha hotA hai, vaha paisA kharca karane meM bhI duHkha aura kamAne meM bhI duHkha hotA hai / yoM dharmarahita dhana ke pIche kaI duHkha lage hue haiM / mAnava jIvana kA lakSya akSaya sukha-zAnti prApta karanA hai / usake jIvana ke sAre upakrama aura kAryakrama isI akSaya sukha ko prApta karane kA prayAsa hai / sukha-zAnti kI sthiti meM hI manuSya AtmavikAsa, AdhyAtmika unnati, mastiSkIya santulana, AtmaprasannatA, mAnasika sthiratA Adi prApta kara sakatA hai / isalie sukha-zAnti kI prApti kI AkAMkSA to ucita hai, parantu jo vyakti mAnasika saMgharSa meM pha~sA hai, mohamAyA se saMtrasta hai, kAmanAoM aura vAsanAoM ke bandhana meM grasta hai, vaha lokottara to kyA, laukika unnati bhI nahIM kara sktaa| saMsAra meM kitanA hI kyoM na bhaTakA jAe, kitanI hI viSayavAsanAoM kA bhogavilAsa kyoM na kiyA jAe, kitane hI tathAkathita sukha-sAdhana kyoM na ekatrita kara liye jAe~, kintu manuSya taba taka akSaya sukha-zAnti ko nahIM prApta kara sakatA, jaba taka ki usakI dRSTi dharmalakSI na ho / eka hI upAya hai, dharma ke niyaMtraNa meM artha - kAma kI AvRti / isIlie vyAsajI ne sAre saMsAra ko yahI saMdeza diyA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #101
dharma-niyantrita artha aura kAma 87 UrdhvabAhuviromyeSa na ca kazcicchRNoti mAm / dharmAdarthazcakAmazca sa dharmaH ki na sevyate ?" maiM bhujA uThAkara cillA rahA hU~, parantu merI bAta koI bhI nahIM sunatA / dharma se hI artha aura kAma kI prApti hotI hai| ataH usa zuddha dharma kA AcaraNa kyoM nahIM karate ?" miDAsa bahuta hI dhanalolupa thaa| usake mana meM yaha bhrAnti dRr3ha ho gaI ki sukha dharma meM nahIM, dhana meM rahatA hai| ataH usane apane iSTadeva ko prasanna karake varadAna mAMga liyA ki 'vaha jisa vastu ko chue vahI sone meM badala jaae| vaha khuza hokara ghara aayaa| Ate hI apane makAna, palaMga aura pozAka ko chakara sone kA banA liyaa| mana hI mana khuza hone lagA ki aba to cAroM ora sukha hI sukha hai| kucha dera bAda use bhUkha lgii| bhojana kI thAlI chute hI sone kI bana gaI aura jo bhI khAne kI cIjeM thIM, ve saba sone kI ho gaI, pAnI ko chuA to vaha bhI sone kA ho gyaa| baDA parezAna ho gayA vaha / Akhira bhakha-pyAsa ko kahA~ taka bardAzta karatA / sone kI roTI aura sunaharA pAnI khAne-pIne ke kyA kAma A sakatA thA ? Akhira parezAna hokara usane phira iSTadeva se prArthanA kI ki apanA varadAna vApasa le lo| maiM jisa sthiti meM thA, usI meM sukhI thaa| maiM aba samajha gayA ki kore dhana se sukha nahIM mila sktaa|" __hA~ to maiM kaha rahA thA ki kore artha se, yA dharmarahita artha se sukhazAnti kA prazna hala nahIM ho sktaa| jo becaina hai, azAnta hai pIr3ita hai vaha bhalA kAma-sukha kaise pA sakegA? use ghara meM indriyoM ke sabhI viSaya sAmagrI hote hue bhI ve kAle sA~pa-se lgeNge| paristhiti, saMyoga yA bhAgya se yadi kisI ko dhana-sampannatA prApta bhI ho gaI to dharma kI kamAI na hone ke kAraNa yA usa artha kA dharma-kArya meM vyaya na hone ke kAraNa kevala kRpaNatA se dhana para sAMpa kI taraha kuMDalI mAra kara baiTha jAne se kyA sukhazAnti milegI ? na to vaha usa dhana se sukhazAnti prApta kara sakegA, na hI usakA upabhoga kara skegaa| aise dhana se mAnava-jIvana kI surakSA kA svapna bhI kaise pUrA hogA? eka seTha atyanta kRpaNa thaa| usane bahuta dhana jor3a-jor3a kara tijorI meM ikaTThA kara liyA thaa| na to svayaM usa dhana kA upayoga kara sakatA thA, na vaha kisI jarUratamanda ko detA thA, na kisI sevAkArya meM vyaya karatA thA / balki garIboM ko U~ce byAja para paisA detA aura usameM bhI beImAnI se eka zUnya bar3hAkara vasUla karatA thaa| itanA hRdayahIna kRpaNa seTha eka dina bar3I tijorI meM baiThA noTa gina rahA thA, dhana dekhakara vaha prasanna ho rahA thA, parantu acAnaka bAhara se kisI vyakti ko Ate dekha usane tijorI kA daravAjA baMda kara liyaa| saMyogavaza vaha tijorI baMda ho jAne ke bAda bAhara se hI khulatI thI, andara se nhiiN| ataH seTha tijorI khola na For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #102
88 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 skaa| noTa ginate-ginate hI dama ghuTa kara vaha vahIM khatma ho gyaa| batAie, aisA adharma kA yA dharma ke aMkuzarahita artha kisa kAma AyA usa seTha ke ? daulata ke naze meM manuSya ahaMkArI hokara aMdhA hote dekhA gayA hai| ahaMkArI 'dhanika dUsaroM kA tiraskAra karate dera nahIM lgaataa| kabhI-kabhI vaha jarUratamandoM ko dutkAra kara mArapITa bhI kara detA hai / atyAcArI zAsaka taimUralaMga ke jIvana kA eka rocaka kissA hai| eka bUr3hI gAyikA, jo aMdhI thI usane taimUralaMga ko gAnA sunAyA, jise sunakara vaha khuza huaa| usane use eka hajAra rupaye inAma diye / jaba vaha khuza hokara jAne lagI to bAdazAha ne usakA nAma pUchA / bur3hiyA ne kahA-'daulata' / nAma sunakara tAnA kasate hue bAdazAha bolA-"kyA daulata aMdhI hotI hai ? tuma to andhI ho|" vaha bhI kaba cUkane vAlI thI? bolI-jahA~panAha ! daulata to hamezA se aMdhI hotI hai / tabhI to dekhiye na, vaha eka laMgar3e AdamI ke pAsa gaI hai / laMgar3A taimUralaMga sunakara jheMpa gayA aura bur3hiyA ke kaTu satya kathana ke badale usane use aura 10 hajAra kA puraskAra diyaa| kaI bAra yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki ghara meM beImAnI se kamAI haI pracura sampatti hai| sundara makAna, AjJAkAriNI patnI, svAmibhakta sevaka, sajjana, parivAra sabhI kucha haiM, zarIra bhI pUrNa svastha evaM baliSTha hai / para inkamaTaiksa, sailaTeksa tathA sarakAra ke anya kAnUna kAyadoM ke kAraNa rAtadina giraphtArI, beijjatI evaM sajjA kA bhaya aura AtaMka chAyA rahatA hai| kabhI hissedAroM yA parivAra ke javardasta vyakti kA bhaya rahatA hai ki kahIM ve apanA hissA mA~ga na baitthe| isalie kahA hai-'sukhI na bhayaU~, abhaya kI naaiiN|" aura abhaya kA varadAna use tabhI mila sakatA hai jaba vaha ImAnadArI evaM nyAyanIti se dharmayukta dhana kA upArjana kare, cAhe vaha thor3A hI ho| usa dhana ke sAtha bhaya aura AtaMka kA daura nahIM hai, nizcintatA hai, saMtoSa kI sAMsa hai| isIlie mahAtmAgA~dhIjI ne kahA thA-"dharmarahita artha tyAjya hai, isI prakAra dharmarahita rAjasattA rAkSasI hai|" kisI pUrva janma meM tathAgata buddha eka brAhmaNa se vaidarbhamaMtra sIkhate the, jisake bala se vaha amuka nakSatra Ane para svarNamudrAe~ barasA sakatA thaa| ekadina buddha ko lekara vaha brAhmaNa kisI kAryavaza vindhya parvata kI ora cala pdd'aa| mArga bar3A vikaTa thA / ghora jaMgala meM dasyuoM ne donoM ko pakar3a liyaa| phira unhoMne bodhisatva ko dhana lAne bhejA jaura unake guru-brAhmaNa ko baMdI banAye rkhaa| bodhisatva ne calate samaya guru se kaha diyA ki Aja rAta ko Apa maMtra bala se svarNamudrA barasAne kA prayoga mata karanA, anyathA Apake sAtha-sAtha sabhI dasyuoM kA nAza ho jaaegaa| para utAvale guru ne bodhisatva kI bAta para upekSA karake jaldI chUTane ke lobha se maMtrabala ke prayoga se svarNamudrA barasA dI / DAkU dhana sameTa kara Age bar3he hI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #103
dharma-niyantrita artha aura kAma 89 the ki dUsare dala ke sau DAkU aura mile aura unhoMne ina 50 DAkuoM ko pakar3a liyaa| pakar3e hue DAkuoM ne usa brAhmaNa se apanI taraha dhana prApta karane ko khaa| parantu dhana barasAne kA maMtrayoga nikala cukA thA ataH vaha saphala na huA, isase kruddha DAka oM ne use mAra ddaalaa| 50 DAkuoM kA saphAyA karake unakA dhana chIna liyaa| Age calakara pracura dhana ke lobhavaza una DAkuoM meM dalabaMdI huii| yuddha chir3A jisameM do ko chor3a zeSa 98 DAkU mAre gye| dhana sameTa kara unhoMne jhAr3I meM chipA diyaa| khAne pIne kI tajabIja meM eka DAkU cAvala banAne lgaa| dUsarA zauca Adi se nivRtta hone gayA lobhavaza usane cAvala meM jahara milA diyaa| zauca jAkara Ate hI dUsare ne usa para talavAra se prahAra kiyaa| vaha mara gyaa| krUra DAkU ne jaba jaharIle cAvala khAye to vaha bhI thor3I dera meM mara gyaa| isa para tathAgata ne apane pravacana meM apane ziSyoM se kahA-anucita rIti se dhana kamAne aura anupayukta mArga se unnati kI bAta socane vAle vyakti lAbha nahIM, hAni hI uThAte haiN| apane sAtha auroM ko bhI le DUbate haiN|" isI prakAra kAmAndha vyakti bhI dharma-maryAdA ko nahIM dekhatA, vaha bhI yenakena prakAreNa apanI kAmavAsanA ko tRpta karanA hI apanA lakSya samajhatA hai| parantu usase kitanI hAni hotI hai ? yaha vaha nahIM soctaa| kSaNika kAmasukha aneka ghora duHkhoM ko bulA letA hai| kuNAla thA to samrATa azoka kA hI putra-apane pati kI hI santAna; parantu sautiyA mAtA tiSyarakSitA ne kuNAla ko apane kAmajAla meM phaMsAne kA prayatna kiyaa| kuNAla ne kahA-'mA~ ! putra ke prati aisI anucita bhAvanA?" basa, nAgina kI taraha phuphakAra uThI vaha, badalA lene kI ThAna baitthii| kuNAla ko vidroha zAnta karane ke lie mahArAnI ke kahane se samrATa ne takSazilA bheja diyaa| vidroha zAnta ho jAne para asvastha samrATa kI rAjamudrA lagAkara unakI kRpApAtra kuTila tiSyarakSitA ne takSazilA ke amAtya ke nAma patra meM likhA-'kumAraH andhIyatAm' / andhIyatAm ke Adeza anusAra kuNAla kI A~kheM phor3a DAlI gii| bAda meM jaba samrATa ko patA calA to unhoMne rAnI ko kaThora daNDa sunaayaa| parantu kuNAla ke kahAsunI karane se mApha kara diyA magara tiSyarakSitA samrATa azoka ke mana meM ghRNApAtra ho gii| yaha hai dharmarahita kAma kA duSpariNAma ! isane asaMkhya naranAriyoM kA jIvana barbAda kara diyaa| isalie yaha nirvivAda hai ki dharma-maryAdArahita artha aura kAma se kabhI sukhazAnti nahIM mila sktii| dharma ke binA artha aura kAma eka aMka ke binA zUnya kI taraha haiM / unakA koI pAramArthika mUlya nahIM hai| parantu aphasosa to yaha hai ki vartamAnayuga kA mAnava dharma para niSThA khotA jA rahA hai, yA to usakI niSThA artha para hai yA sAMsArika viSaya-sukhopabhoga pr| eka pAzcAtya lekhaka Cecil (sisila) ne isa para apanI pratikriyA vyakta kI hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #104
60 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 5 "A man who puts aside his religion because he is going into society, is like one taking his sohes of because he is about to walk upon thorns." "jo manuSya dharma ko eka ora tAka meM rakha detA hai, kyoMki use samAja meM jAnA hai, vaha usa vyakti kI taraha hai jo kA~ToM para calane ke mauke para apane jUte pairoM se nikAla detA hai|" dharmarahita jIvana pAzavika yA AsurI ___ jo vyakti jitanA hI svArthI hai, jisakI bhAvanAe~ saMkIrNa haiM, dUsaroM ke duHkhadarda meM jise aruci hai, vaha kevala apane hI artha-kAma-sevana ke cakkara meM rahatA hai| yaha pazutA kA cihna hai / pazu kevala apanI hI bAta socatA hai| vaha tamoguNI hotA hai| usake dimAga meM apane artha se dUsaroM kI bhalAI karane kA yA apanI kAma zakti se dUsaroM se maitrI karane, dUsaroM ko sukhI banAne kA vicAra hI nahIM aataa| jaba yaha durbhAvanA itanI prabala ho jAtI hai ki dUsaroM ko hAni pahu~cA kara aura unakA anucita aura aniSTa karake bhI apanA artha-kAma siddha kiyA jAtA hai, athavA binA hI kisI apane yA dUsaroM ke lobha ke dUsaroM kA ahita socA yA kiyA jAtA hai, vahA~ asuratA kA cihna samajhanA caahie| narapizAcoM kI kuTila gatividhiyA~ hI aisI hotI haiM jo choTe se lAbha ke lie dUsaroM kA bar3A se bar3A anartha karane meM nahIM cuukte| parantu dharmayukta artha-kAma kA sevana karake jIne vAle vyakti mAnavatA se yukta hote haiN| ve dUsaroM kI sukha-suvidhAoM, unake ucita adhikAroM kA dhyAna rakhate hue hI apanI suvidhA evaM unnati kI vyavasthA karate haiN| isIlie jIvanadraSTA kahate haiM "pratyahaM pratyavekSeta narazcaritamAtmanaH / kinu me pazubhistulyaM, kinu satpuruSairiva // " mAnava ko pratidina prabhAtakAla meM apane caritra kA apane bahate hue jIvana pravAha kA avalokana karanA cAhie ki merA jIvana pazu tulya yA asuratulya hai yA satpuruSoM ke jIvana jaisA sAtvika evaM nirmala hai ? saccI Ayu kA prArambha dharmAcaraNa ke bAda se manuSya kI Ayu jIvana draSTAoM kI dRSTi meM taba taka gauNa hai, vAstavika Ayu to tabhI ginI jAtI hai, jaba jIvana meM dharmamaryAdita artha kAma kA prArambha ho / usase pahale kI Ayu pAzavika jIvana kI yA AsurI jIvana kI samajhI jAtI hai / eka yuvaka santa kisI gRhastha ke yahA~ bhikSA ke lie phuNce| ghara kA mukhiyA eka bUr3hA andara hI baiThA apanA hisAba-kitAba kara rahA thaa| use koI matalaba nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #105
dharma-niyantrita artha aura kAbha 61 thA, kauna atithi yA sAdhu ghara meM AtA hai, usake prati kyA kartavya haiM ? sAdhu rasoI ghara meM gayA / usa gRhastha kI putravadhU bar3I dhArmika thI' usane bar3I bhAvabhakti se santa ko bhikSA dii| sAtha hI santa kA isa choTI umra meM vairAgya dekhakara usane pUchA"munivara ! abhI to saberA hai / " munivara ne kahA - " bahana ! kAla kA patA nahIM thA / " bUr3hA ! jo aba taka apane hisAba-kitAba meM magna thA, caukannA hokara donoM kA vArtAlApa sunane lagA / vaha praznottara sunakara mana hI mana socane lagA - aisI mUrkha putravadhU hai aura aisA hI mUrkha yaha santa hai / dopahara hone AyA haiM, phira bhI donoM ko samaya kA patA nahIM haiM, Azcarya hai / ' munivara ne bahana ko dhArmika samajha kara pUchA - " bahana ! tumhAre ghara kA kyA AcAra hai ?" vaha bolI - "hama to bAsI bhojana karate haiM ? yaha sunakara bUr3hA atyanta khIja uThA ! oha, kitanA jhUTha ? hamAre ghara kI badanAmI karatI hai yaha to ! muni ne pUchA - " bahana ! tumhAre pati kI umra kitanI hai ? tumhAre putra kI evaM tumhAre zvasura kI kitanI umra hai ? aura tumhArI Ayu kitanI hai ?" - "tuma usane kahA - "mere pati kI umra cAra varSa kI hai, putra kI bAraha varSa kI hai, mere zvasura to abhI pAlane meM jhUla rahe haiM aura maiM bIsa varSa kI hU~ / " yaha sunate hI zvasura ekadama kopAyamAna ho ge| kitanI gappa hA~katI hai yaha ?" munivara to yoM kahakara cale gae / bUr3hA ekadama tana kara AyA aura putravadhU se pUchane lagA - ' donoM kyA aTapaTI bAteM kara rahe the ? tumane bAsI bhojana ke tathA umra ke viSaya meM jo aMTasaMTa gappe hAMkI haiM usakA kyA artha hai ?" putravadhU ne atyanta namratA se kahA " pitAjI ! Apako ina bAtoM kA rahasya samajhanA ho to guru mahArAja ke pAsa padhAra jAie / maiM Apase bahasa karU~, yaha choTe mu~ha, bar3I bAta hogI / " bUr3hA seTha sIdhA upAzraya meM pahuMcA aura yuvaka saMta ke guru se vivAda karane lgaa| munivara ne una yuvaka muni ko bulAkara pUchA- ye seTha, jo kucha kaha rahe haiM, usakA samAdhAna karo | yuvaka saMta ne kahA - tumhArI putravadhU bahuta guNavatI evaM dhArmika hai| usane yauvana meM vairAgya dekhakara mujhase pUchA thA- - abhI to bahuta hI choTI umra hai, isa umra meM yaha vairAgya kaise ? maiMne usakA uttara diyA thA ki kAla kA patA nahIM, kaba A dhamake, isalie maiMne yaha vairAgya liyA hai| phira maiMne ghara ke AcAra ke viSaya meM pUchA to usane kahA- yahA~ to saba bAsI khAte haiM / bAsI khAne kA matalaba hai - pUrvajanma kI jo dharma kamAI hai usI ko abhI taka khA rahe haiM, naI koI dharma kamAI abhI nahIM kara rahe haiM, phira maiMne umra ke bAre meM pUchA thA / umra kI vAstavika zurUAta tabhI mAnI jAtI haiM, 'jaba dharmAcaraNa kA jIvana meM zrIgaNeza ho / ApakI putravadhU ne jo batAyA usakA rahasya yahI hai ki mere pati 4 varSa se dharmAcaraNa meM lage haiM, putra 12 varSa se lage haiM, svayaM bIsa varSa se lagI huI hai, aura Apake lie kahA ki zvasurajI artha- kAma ke pAlane meM to abhI dharma-dhyAna meM lage hI nahIM haiM / abhI to ve For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #106
62 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 sAMsArika svArtha ke jhUle meM hI jhUla rahe haiN| kyoM bAta ThIka hai na ? ApakI putravadhU ne apane parivAra kI sthiti kA sahI citraNa kiyA yA nahIM ? seTha ke dimAga kI khir3akiyAM khula giiN| usane apanI galatI svIkAra kI aura bhaviSya meM kore sAMsArika artha-kAma ke prapaMca meM na rahakara dharmAcaraNa karane kA saMkalpa kiyaa| vAstava meM dharma ke binA mAnava kevala zvAMsa lene vAlA calatA-phiratA prANI hai, use jIvita mAnava nahIM kahA jA sakatA / vahI jIvita hai, usakA hI jIvana saccA jIvana hai, jo artha-kAma kA sevana bhale hI karatA ho, para dharmamaryAdA ko chor3akara kadApi nhiiN| isI jIvana kA rekhAcitra eka kavi ne khIMcA hai calatA cale vaha AdamI, bar3hatA cale vaha AdamI, utsarga patha para zUla se lar3atA cale vaha AdamI, hai AdamI to vaha ki jisakA dharma ho saMgrAma hai| jIvana isI kA nAma hai| kavi ne kitanA mArmika satya kaha diyA hai| dharmAcaraNa kyoM kareM? bahuta-se loga dharma kA upahAsa karate hue kahate haiM hamAre pAsa sabhI prakAra ke sAdhana haiM, paisA hai, baMgalA hai, kAra hai, parivAra acchA hai, rojagAra-dhadhA acchA calatA hai, zarIra svastha hai; phira kyA jarUrata hai dharmAcaraNa karane kI yA hamAre artha-kAma ke kSetra meM dharma ko bIca meM lAne kI ? dharma karanA hogA to hama bur3hApe meM kara leMge yA jiMdagI ke antima dinoM meM kara leMge, abhI to hameM apane kamAne-khAne se hI phurasata nahIM hai / " parantu unheM yaha samajha lenA cAhie ki ye saba sAMsArika padArtha yA unakA upabhoga tabhI upalabdha ho sakatA hai, jaba puNya prabala ho, isake atirikta ina cIjoM kA bhI koI ThikAnA nahIM hai ki ye sadA hI banI rheN| dhana Adi padArtha jaise nAzavAna hai, vaise zarIra bhI nAzavAna hai| bur3hApA AegA taba kaisI manaHsthiti, rahegI, kauna jAnatA hai ? bur3hApA bhI AegA, isakI bhI kauna-sI gAranTI hai ? ataH ina saba nAzavAna vastuoM ke cakkara meM par3akara dharmAcaraNa karane meM lAparavAhI nahIM dikhAnA cAhie / nItikAra ThIka hI kahate haiM "anityAni zarIrANi vibhavo naiva zAzvataH / mRtyuH sannihitau nityaM, karttavyo dharmasaMgrahaH // " zarIra anitya hai, vaibhava bhI zAzvata nahIM hai, mRtyu pratidina nikaTa AtI jA rahI hai, isalie manuSya ko dharma-saMcaya karate rahanA cAhie / ___ jodhapura nivAsI seTha baccharAjajI siMghI kI dharmAcaraNa ke prati udAsInatA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #107
dharma-niyantrita artha aura kAma 63 dekhakara ekabAra pUjya zrIraghunAthajI mahArAja ne kahA- siMghIjI / mAnavajanma atyanta durlabhatA se milA hai / ise dharmAcaraNa karake sArthaka karanA cAhie / " isa para unhoMne kahA - " mere pAsa bar3I havelI hai / sundara suzIla patnI hai / naukara cAkara haiM / saba taraha kA ThATha hai / phira dharmAcaraNa karane se kyA hogA ? kyA jarUrata hai-- dharmAcaraNa karane kI ? " merI bAta kar3avI na mAno to kahU~ ?" pUjya zrI ne kahA / siMghIjI bole -"hA~ kahie na mahArAja sAhaba !" pUjyazrI ne kahA - " agara Apa marakara kuttA bana gaye to kyA isa havelI meM Apako ghusane deMge, Apake parivAra vAle loga ?" siMghIjI - "nahIM, mahArAja ! taba to DaMDA mArakara bhagA deMge / pUjya zrI -- isalie to maiM kahatA hU~, Apa dharma - sAdhanA kariye, vahI Apako ihaloka - paraloka meM sukhI bnaaegii| sabhI sthitiyoM meM dharma-sAdhanA jIvana ke lie sukha-zAntidAyaka hai / Apa apane parivAra kA pAlana kareM, para dharmamaryAdA meM rahakara / " siMghIjI sArI bAta samajha ge| tabhI se unhoMne apanA jIvana dharma dhyAna meM lagA diyA / Ananda, kAmadeva vagairaha gRhastha zrAvakoM ke pAsa sampatti kI kamI nahIM thI, kAmabhoga ke sabhI sAdhana bhI the, ve indriya-viSayoM kA yathAvasara upabhoga bhI karate the, parantu unakA artha aura kAma kA saba kucha puruSArtha dharma kI maryAdA meM hotA thA / itanI dharmakaraNI hone para bhI janatA duHkhI kyoM ? kaI vartamAna paristhiti se asaMtuSTa loga yoM kahA karate haiM ki Aja pahale kI apekSA adhika saMkhyA meM mandira, upAzraya, gurudvAre, masjida Adi dharmasthAna bana gae haiM, banate jA rahe haiM / loga bhI bar3I bhArI saMkhyA meM dharma-zravaNa karane Ate haiM / dharma sthAnoM meM bhI bhIr3a rahatI hai / dharmakriyA bhI bahuta karate haiM, paryuSaNa ke divasoM meM to dharma dhyAna kA ThATha laga jAtA hai, phira bhI hama dekhate haiM ki loga duHkhI haiM / cintita haiM, asvastha haiM, mAnasika kleza se pIr3ita rahate haiM / unheM acchA parivAra nahIM milatA isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? merI dRSTi meM to isakA kAraNa yaha mAlUma hotA hai ki Aja dharmAcaraNa to bahuta kama hotA haiM, dharma kA dikhAvA jyAdA hotA hai / bar3e-bar3e zaharoM meM Apane 'zoruma' dekhe hoMge / unameM acchI se acchI va tu sajAI huI rahatI hai, parantu ve cIjeM kevala dekhane bhara kI hotI haiM, Apako mila nahIM sakatI vahA~ se / isI prakAra dharma kI vyAsa pITha para se jitane bhASaNa hote haiM, aura jitane zrotA Ate haiM, unameM se dharmAcaraNa karane vAle bahuta hI kama mAlama hoMge / yahI kAraNa hai ki Aja dharmakriyA yA dharmasthAnoM meM logoM kI bhIr3a bahuta hotI hai, parantu unameM vAstavika dharmAcaraNa karane vAle For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #108
14 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 virale hI hote haiN| isIkAraNa ve dharmapAlana meM duHkha aura kaSTa mahasUsa karate haiM / duHkha to dharmAtmA para bhI par3atA hai, parantu vaha duHkha ko itanA anubhava nahIM krtaa| usameM itanI sahanazakti A jAtI hai ki vaha kaSTa ko kaSTa nahIM samajhatA, ha~sate-ha~sate saha letA hai| . 'pITara di greTa' rUsa kA eka bahuta krAntikArI, udAra aura vidvAna bAdazAha (jAra) huA hai / usane maoNsko meM eka girajAghara (carca) banavAyA, usameM vaha hara ravivAra ko svayaM prArthanA karane AtA thaa| janatA kI saMkhyA yahA~ taka bar3hI ki hara ravivAra ko 50 hajAra kI saMkhyA prArthanA meM upasthita ho jAtI / eka dina pITara ne pAdarI se kahA- "merI janatA kitanI dhArmika aura Izvarabhakta hai ?" isa para pAdarI ne koI uttara nahIM diyaa| magara dUsare zanivAra kI rAta ko pAdarI ne maoNsko kI Ama janatA meM yaha zoharata karavA dI ki "kala prArthanA meM bAdazAha nahIM aaeNge|" dUsare dina bAdazAha (pITara) prArthanA karane upasthita hue to Azcarya cakita ho gae; kyoMki vahA~ kevala sAta vyakti the| pAdarI ne bAdazAha se kahA-janatA bAdazAha kI bhakta hai, Izvara kI nahIM / janatA kevala ApakI nigAha meM Ane ke lie, samAja meM sammAna pAne ke lie, apanI kaI prakAra kI svArtha-siddhi ke lie, dhArmika sthAnoM para AtI hai, Izvara kI pUjA yA dharmAcaraNa se jIvana ko otaprota banAne ke lie nhiiN| kevala IsAI dharmiyoM kI nahIM, pratyeka dharma vAloM kI Aja prAyaH yahI sthiti hai| pratyeka dharma ke siddhAnta bahuta U~ce-U~ce haiM, para una siddhAntoM para calane vAle Apako muTThI bhara milate haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki dharma ko logoM ne pharnIcara kI taraha sajAvaTa aura dikhAvaTa kI cIja banA dI hai| bAhara se to dharma para bar3e-bar3e bhASaNa deMge, vivAda kareMge, lar3eMge-mareMge, para dharmamaya jIvana jIne ke lie kama taiyAra hoNge| isIlie pAzcAtya vicAraka kaoNlTana (Colton) kahatA hai . "Men will wrangle for religion; write for it; fight for it; die for it, anything but live for it." manuSya dharma ke lie vivAda kareMge, isake lie likheMge, lar3eMge, mara jAyeMge, sivAya dharmamaya jIvana jIne ke ve saba kucha kreNge| mahAmahima dharma dikhAI kyoM nahIM detA ? kucha loga yaha prazna uThAte haiM ki dharma jaba itanA vyApaka hai ki jhauMpar3I se lekara mahaloM taka sabhI loga isakA AcaraNa kara sakate haiM, yaha itanA tejasvI hai ki jIvana meM navasaMskAroM ke prANa phUMkanA hai, manuSya ko UrdhvagAmI banAtA hai, mokSa pradAna karA detA hai, mAnavatva se devatva taka pratiSThita karA detA hai, jisa vyakti meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #109
dharma-niyantrita artha aura kAma 65 rUpa, svAsthya, bala vagairaha kucha na ho, use bhI dharma pavitra banAkara uccatA ke siMhAsana para biThA detA hai, taba hameM vicAra AtA hai ki dharma agara jIvana meM itanA vyApaka hai to vaha dikhAI kyoM nahIM detA ? usakA teja yA prakAza athavA camatkAra kucha na kucha to dikhAI denA cAhie na ? bhUkha lagatI hai, taba vaha khAne ke kAma nahIM AtA pyAsa lagatI hai, taba dharma pIne meM kAma nahIM AtA, ThaNDa lagatI hai, taba dharma or3hA nahIM jA sakatA, RNa cukAnA ho to sAhUkAra ko paisoM ke badale dharma nahIM diyA jA sakatA, vyavahAra meM kisI bhI vastu ke vinimaya meM dharma upayogI nahIM hotA, phira dharma kI upayogitA aura mahattA kyA hai ? ___ isa prazna ke uttara meM jJAnI puruSoM kA kahanA hai ki dharma vRkSa ke mUla kI taraha hai / mUla phala kI taraha khAne ke kAma nahIM AtA, na mUla vRkSa ke dUsare aMgoM kI taraha bAhara dikhAI detA hai, vaha jamIna ke andara dabA huA, chipA huA rahatA hai / agara mUla na hoto vRkSa meM Tike rahane kI tAkata nahIM hotii| vRkSa phalita-puSpita hote haiM, mIThe phala dete haiM, hare-bhare hokara pathika ko chAyA dete haiM, pakSiyoM ko basairA dete haiM, ina saba bAhara se dikhAI dene vAlI kriyAoM kA AdhAra to unakA mUla hI hai| isIprakAra dharma bhI jIvana vRkSa kA mUla hai| jIvana meM jo kucha dAna diyA jAtA hai, zIla pAlana kiyA jAtA hai, tapasyA kI jAtI hai, paropakAra ke kArya kiye jAte haiM, dUsaroM ke prati maitrI, karuNA, sevA, kSamA, dayA Adi kA vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai, ina saba kriyAoM kA AdhAra to dharmarUpI mUla hai| eka pazcima ke vicAraka T. L. Cuyler ke zabdoM meM kahU~ to Let your religion be seen. Lamps do not talk, but they do shine. A light-house sounds no drum, it beats no gong; yet far over the waters its friendly light is seen by the mariner. -tumhArA dharma bhI dikhAI denA cAhie / battiyA~ bolatI nahIM, lekina ve prakAza detI haiM / prakAza gRha Dhola nahIM pITate, aura na jhAMjharI hI bajatI hai, kintu dUra-sudUra samudra ke pAnI meM isakI dostIbharI rozanI sAmudrikanAvikoM ko dikhAI detI hai| hA~, to dharma bhI cAhe bAhara se na dikhAI detA ho, isakA prakAza pratyeka mAnava meM kisI na kisI rUpa meM par3atA hI haiM / cAhe vaha kisI bhI deza, veza, dharmaparamparA, jAti yA prAnta kA ho| agara manuSyoM meM dharma na hotA to Apa aura hama yahA~ zAnti se baiTha nahIM sakate the| jo rASTra dharma ko aphIma batAte haiM, ve bhI sad dharma ke satya, ahiMsA Adi aMgoM ko mAnava jIvana ke anivAryarUpa se mAnate haiN| yaha dharma kA hI kAraNa hai ki itane zAsaka, rASTra evaM grAma, nagara Apasa meM sauhArda se raha sakate haiM, vicAra vinimaya kara sakate haiM, sahayoga de-le sakate haiN| maitrI kA hAtha bar3hA sakate haiN| isalie vaidika RSi ne kahA thA 'dharmo vizvasya jagataH pratiSThA' dharma resA jagat kA mUlAdhAra hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #110
66 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 isake binA saMsAra kA astitva Tika nahIM sktaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki dharma kA lakSaNa jainAcArya ne kiyA hai - "yo dharatyuttame sukhe / " jo janatA ko uttama sukha meM dhAraNa karatA hai, samasta loka kA dhAraNa-poSaNa rakSaNa karatA hai, vahI dharma hai / jo dhAraNa poSaNa kare, sukhamaya kare samAja bhAratIya saMskRti kI nIMva dharma para TikI huI hai / bhArata ke dharmoM ne mAnava jIvana kI pratyeka pravRtti ke sAtha dharma ko zvAsocchvAsa kI taraha jor3A / unakA kahanA hai khAnA pInA, uThanA, baiThanA, sonA, calanA, vivAha Adi karanA Adi pratyeka pravRtti ko karane kI manAhI nahIM hai, parantu usa para dharma kA niyaMtraNa rakho, dharma kI maryAdA ko dekho| sAtha hI mahAbhArata meM cAroM varNoM ke vyAvasAyika dharma alagaalaga batAye haiM / DAkTara, vakIla, vyApArI, kisAna, majadUra, udyogapati, svAmIsevaka, pati, patnI, mAtA-putra, bhAI-bahana, bhAI-bhAI Adi pArivArika evaM sAmAjika kSetra ke sabhI vyaktiyoM ke naimittika dharma alaga-alaga ho sakate haiM, parantu ina sabake nitya dharma-ahiMsA, satya Adi to eka hI haiM, ye zAzvata haiM / dharma ke ina donoM rUpoM ko dekhate hue artha aura kAma-sambandhI pravRtti ho to samAja, rASTra parivAra evaM vyakti kA jIvana suvyavasthita, surakSita, susaMskRta banA raha sakatA hai / yahI dharma camatkAra hai, jise dhArmika parivAroM meM dekhA jA sakatA hai / dharma puruSArthI ke lie pramukha mArgadarzaka haiM / jIvana ke samasta AdarzoM kA samAveza dharma meM ho jAtA hai / phira yaha dharma kevala ihaloka ke sukha ke lie hI nahIM hai, paraloka meM bhI dharma sukhasAdhanoM ko prApta karatA hai / isIlie jaina zAstroM meM dharma ke lie kahA hai " ihaloga - paraloga hiyAe nissesAe, khemAe, aNugAmiyattAe bhavaha' dharma ihaloka evaM paraloka ke hita ke lie, niHzreyasa ke lie, kSamatA prApti ke lie aura anugAmitva ke lie hai / ' paMcAdhyAyI meM dharma ko eka viziSTa Atmazakti kA saMcAlaka mAnA hai zaktiH puNyaM, puNyaphalaM saMpacca, sampadaH sukham / ato hi cayanaM zaktayeto dharmaH sukhAvahaH // 'zakti (niyama, tyAga, vratAcaraNa Adi se prApta Atmabala) puNya hai, puNya kA phala vaibhava hai aura vaibhava se sukha prApta hotA hai / isalie zakti kA saMcaya avazya hI dharma hai aura vaha sukhAvaha hai / ' niSkarSa yaha hai ki agara ApakI pratyeka gati - pragati, pravRtti meM dharma kA sparza banA rahegA to pathabhraSTa nahIM hoMge, idhara-udhara bhaTakoMge nahIM / dharma Apake manamAne vyavahAra para aMkuza hai / Apa kisI bhI pravRtti ko karate samaya dharma kI aMguli pakar3e raheMge to ApakI AtmA kI surakSA bhI hogI, Apake jIvana meM sukhazAnti bhI / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #111
dharma-niyantrita artha aura kAma 67 'dharmo rakSati rakSitaH ' sUtra yAda rakheM kyA Apa bhAratIya saMskRti kA vaha sUtra bhUla gae ? jisameM kahA gayA haidharma eva hato hanti, dharmo rakSati rakSitaH jo dharma kA nAza kara detA hai, dharma use naSTa kara detA hai; kintu jo dharma kI rakSA karatA hai, dharma usakI rakSA karatA hai / lAkhoM varSoM kA anubhava yaha sikhAtA hai ki dharma kI rakSA karane se apanI rakSA hotI hai / eka prAcIna udAharaNa lIjie vijayapura nagara ke dhanazreSThI jaba vItarAga dharma ke sammukha huA, taba usakI patnI dhanazrI ke garbha rahA / putra janma hone para dhUmadhAma se janmamahotsava kiyA / putra kA nAma rakhA jinacandra / dharmasaMskArI jinacandra yuvaka eka dina apane mitra ke sAtha khela rahA thA, tabhI kisI hitaiSI puruSa ne nItizAstra kI eka bAta kahI - 'solaha varSa kA hone para jo lar3akA apane pitA kI kamAI huI sampatti kA upabhoga karatA hai, vaha pitA kA karjadAra ho jAtA hai / " ataH isa para dIrghadRSTi se vicAra kara jinacandra apane bhAgya ko ajamAne ke lie sirpha pahane hue vastroM ke sivAya aura kucha na lekara paradeza jAne ke lie ghara se cala par3A / aneka gA~voM, nagaroM aura jaMgaloM ko pAra karake vaha samudra ke kinAre aayaa| vahA~ eka pathika AyA, usake muMha samudra kI nindA sunakara dharmasaMskArI guNagrAhI jinacandra ne use kahA - " bhAI ! samudra meM aneka guNa haiM / vaha ratnoM kA bhaMDAra hai, gambhIra hai, maryAdAvAn hai / " samudra ke guNagAna sunakara usa samudra ke adhiSThAyaka deva ne prasanna hokara jinacandra ko eka-eka karor3a mUlya ke pA~ca ratna diye / ratna pAkara jinacandra kisI ke jahAja meM baiThakara tArAdvIpa pahu~cA / vahA~ tArApura ke udyAna meM devaramaNa nAmaka yakSa ke devAlaya meM usane par3Ava DAlA / kucha hI dera bAda usa udyAna meM cAra kumAriyA~ kIr3A karane AIM / unameM eka thI-- bhuvanazeSa rAjA kI putrI rUparekhA, dUsarI bhuvanatilaka maMtrI kI putrI rUpanidhi / tIsarI bhuvanasundara sArthavAha kI putrI rUparIti thI, aura cauthI bhuvanacandra seTha kI putrI rUpakalA thI / cAroM paraspara sahelI thiiN| cAroM ne eka dina rAjamahala meM baiThebaiThe aisI maMtraNA kara lI thI ki hama cAroM kA eka dUsare se viyoga na ho isalie hama cAroM eka hI pati kA varaNa kareMgI / apanA yaha manoratha pUrNa ho, isake lie hama udyAna ke devAlaya ke yakSa se prArthanA kareM / " isI vicAra se Aja ve cAroM mila kara AI thIM / parantu yakSa ke devAlaya meM praveza karate hI cAroM ne rUparAzi jinacandra dekhA / vismaya vimugdha hokara cAroM ne apane hRdaya meM jinacandra ko dhAraNa karake yakSa kI pUjA kI / jinacandra bhI ina cAroM ke rUpa, saubhAgya aura cAturya ko dekha prasanna huA, parantu dharmamaryAdA ke anusAra jaba taka vidhivat pANigrahaNa na ho jAe, taba taka kisI prakAra kI aisI bAtacIta karanA nItidharma viruddha yoM jAnakara cupa rahA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #112
ha Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 phalAhAra karake usane vaha dina vahIM bitaayaa| rAta ko usane bhI apane pAsa jo 5 ratna the unheM yakSa ko car3hAkara khUba bhaktipUrvaka pUjA kI / yakSa tuSTa hokara jinacandra ke ve 5 ratna sauMpatA huA bolA - " vatsa ! maiM terI bhakti se bahuta prasanna hU~ / ye cAroM kanyAe~ maiM tumheM detA huuN| varadAna mA~ga !" jinacandra yakSa ko praNAma karake bolA"maiM itanA hI varadAna Apase cAhatA hU~ ki jaba maiM kisI kAryavaza Apako smaraNa karU N taba Apa Akara mujhe sahAyatA karanA / " yakSa ne vacana diyA aura jinacandra ko uThAkara usane rAjamahala meM phuNcaayaa| vahA~ cAroM kumAriyA~ jinacandra ko dekhakara atyanta prasanna huIM / yakSa ne cAroM kanyAoM ke sAtha jinacandra kA pANigrahaNa karAyA aura vahA~ se calA gayA / prAtaHkAla hote hI cAroM kanyAoM ke pitAoM ne apanI putriyoM ke vivAhita hone kA raMga DhAMga dekhA to vismita hokara pUchA / kanyAoM ne sArA vRttAnta kaha sunAyA / sabhI atyanta prasanna hue aura jinacandra kA hAthI, ghor3e Adi dekara satkAra kiyA / jinacandra ne apanI pratyeka patnI ko eka-eka ratna diyA aura eka ratna apane hAra meM jar3avA kara pahana liyA / kucha dinoM bAda jinacandra rAjA Adi se AjJA lekara apanI patniyoM sahita vahA~ se vidA huA / eka jahAja para car3hakara vaha apane deza kI ora A rahA thA / durbhAgya se rAste meM hI jahAja TUTa gayA / jinacandra samudra meM kUda par3A, usake pIche usakI cAroM striyA~ bhI kUdIM / dharma ke pratApa se acAnaka vahA~ eka jalahastI AyA usane ina pA~coM ko apanI pITha para biThA kara ratnadvIpa pahu~cA diyA / vahA~ eka munirAja ke darzana hue / jinacandra ne ratnadvIpa ke jauharI bAjAra meM jAkara acche-acche pA~ca hajAra ratna kharIde / kisI vaNik ko kirAyA dekara jinacandra apanI patniyoM sahita usake jahAja meM baiThA / parantu cAlAka aura lobhI baniye ne ratna tathA striyoM ke lobha meM Akara jinacandra ko rAtri meM hI samudra meM dhakela diyaa| subaha jaba cAroM striyoM ne apane pati ko nahIM dekhA, to atyanta zokamagna ho gaIM / kAmI aura lobhI afra ne una striyoM ko kAmabhoga ke lie bahuta prArthanA kI lekina ve apane dharma se jarA bhI vicalita na huI / krodhAtura vaNik ne candrapura Akara candrAditya rAjA ko ve cAroM striyA~ bheMTa kara dIM / rAjA ne unheM apane antaHpura meM eka jagaha nivAsa ke lie de dI / takhtA mila gayA, usake sahAre / idhara jinacandra ko samudra meM lakar3I kA eka taira kara vaha tIsare dina candradvIpa ke kinAre pahu~cA nikaTavartI vana meM eka yogI ko jinacandra ne maMtra siddha karane meM sahAyatA kI, usane prasanna hokara jinacandra ko rUpaparAvartinI guTikA tathA adRzyakaraNa aMjana kI do goliyA~ dI / jinacandra vahA~ se Age bar3hA rAste meM usane apane iSTa yakSadeva kA smaraNa kiyA / yakSa ke Ate hI jinacandra ke kahe anusAra usane usakI striyoM se milAne ke lie ke bAhara candrapura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #113
dharma-niyantrita artha aura kAma 66 pahu~cA diyA aura eka cintAmaNi ratna dekara vaha adRzya ho gyaa| jinacandra adRzyakaraNI golI ke prabhAva se adRzya hokara rAjA ke pAsa phuNcaa| vahAM cAroM striyA~ vizvAsapUrvaka yaha bAtacIta kara rahI thIM ki 'hamAre dharmiSTha pati hameM avazya mileNge|' rAjA ne jaba yaha bAtacIta sunI to cAroM ko kulAMganA samajhakara prAtaHkAla rAjasabhA meM bulaayaa| unase paricaya pUchA gayA to ve bolI nhiiN| phira usa duSTa baniye se pUchA to usane kahA- "maiM paradeza se UMcI kImata meM kharIdakara Apako bheMTa dene ke lie inheM lAyA huuN|" parantu mantrI ne ise asambhava btaayaa| jinacandra bhI rUpa-parivartana karake vahA~ upasthita thaa| usane eka zloka kahA-jisameM saMketa kara diyA thA, apane paricaya kA / striyAM use pahacAna na skiiN| mantrI aura rAjA ne parivartita rUpa meM baiThe jinacandra se zloka kA rahasya pUchA, taba usane AdyopAnta sArI ghaTanA kaha dii| rAjA ne usa baniye se jinacandra ko 5 hajAra ratna vApasa dilAkara use deza nikAlA de diyaa| cAroM striyA~ jinacandra ko sauMpI, usane jaba apanA asalI rUpa banAyA to ve cAroM atyanta harSita huiiN| rAjA ke yahA~ kucha dina taka rahakara jinacandra cAroM striyoM ko lekara apane nagara ko lauttaa| mAtA-pitA saba use dekhakara atyanta prasanna hue| eka dina cAra jJAna ke dhAraka zrI bhuvanabhAnu muni nagara meM pdhaare| unakA dharmopadeza sunakara jinacandra ne zrAvaka dharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| cintAmaNi ratna ke prabhAva se vaha saba jIvoM ko abhayadAna detA huA, dAna-zIla-tapa bhAva kI ArAdhanA karatA huA gRhastha dharma kA pAlana karatA rahA / antima samaya meM samAdhipUrvaka mRtyu prApta kara bArahaveM devaloka ke indra kA sAmAnika deva bnaa| kramazaH mokSagAmI bnegaa| yaha hai artha-kAmayukta dharmAcaraNa kA prabhAva ! jisase jinacandra saMkaTa ke samaya bhI dharma-prabhAva se bacakara sahIsalAmata raha skaa| dharmamUlaka arthakAmasevI kI dharmaniSThA isIlie gautamakulaka meM kahA gayA hai-- 'missA narA tigni vi AyaraMti' dharmamaryAdita artha-kAma kA sevana karane vAle (mizra) puruSa ina tInoM kA AcaraNa karate haiN| aisA vyakti dhana bhI kamAtA hai, sAMsArika sukhoM ke aneka sAdhana bhI juTAtA hai, aura vivAha karake kAmasukhoM kA bhI anubhava karatA hai, santAna bhI paidA karatA hai, parantu yaha saba dharmamaryAdA ke niyantraNa meM hI karatA hai| vaha kevala saMgraha ke lie, dhana ko tijorI meM banda karake rakhane ke lie arthopArjana nahIM karatA; na hI kisI kA zoSaNa karake anyAya-anIti evaM adharma se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #114
100 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 yA beImAnI se dhana kamAtA hai| vaha parivAra, samAja, rASTra evaM vizva ke prati apane kartavyoM evaM dAyitvoM ke nirvAha ke lie kisI na kisI yogya AjIvikA se dhana kamAtA hai| samaya Ane para vaha khemAzAha dedarANI kI taraha yA jagaDUzAha kI taraha apane dhana kA samAja para Ae hue saMkaTa ke nivAraNArtha khulakara upayoga karatA hai, dInadukhiyoM ko sahAyatA detA hai, kabhI kisI ko apane ghara se nirAza nahIM lauttaataa| samaya Ane para ahamadAbAda ke nagaraseTha khuzAlacandra ne jaise eka videzI zAsaka ke ghAtaka hamale, AgajanI evaM lUTapATa se apanI sarvasva sampatti dekara ahamadAbAda ko bacAyA / vaise hI Apa loga bhI dharmamUlaka arthakAmasevI kA-sA jIvana jiieN| dhana se hI nahIM, apane zarIra aura buddhi se bhI dUsaroM kI sevA aura saMkaTa meM sahAyatA karake paropakArI kArya kara sakate haiN| jisa prakAra kaca ne apane vidyAguru zukrAcArya kI putrI devayAnI kI praNaya (kAma) yAcanA ThukarA dI aura use bhaginI mAnakara apane dharma kI rakSA kI, vaise hI Apako kAma aura dharma ke saMgharSa meM apane dharma kI rakSA karanI hai| vAcaspatimizra ne jaise kAma aura dharma ke saMgharSa meM kAmavRtti yA kAmazakti ko brahmasUtra Adi ke lekhana kArya meM lagA kara usako dharmalakSI banA dI, vaise hI Apa bhI kAma pravAha ko dharmapravAha kI ora mor3a sakate haiN| isI prakAra jaba bhI Apake sAmane arthapralobhana Akara Apake dharma kA haraNa karanA cAhe vahA~ Apa nyUyArkaTAimsa ke tatkAlIna sampAdaka jaoNrjajonsa kI taraha dhana ko ThukarAkara apane dharma kI rakSA kareM, jinheM 33 lAkha rupayoM kA lobha dekara apanI burAiyoM ke viSaya meM patra meM na chApane ke lie kahA gayA, parantu vaha dharmavIra isa pralobhana ke cakkara meM nahIM AyA aura itanA bar3A lobha chor3akara bhI apanI nItimattA meM dRr3ha rahA / vAstava meM artha-kAma kI pravRtti ke samaya ApakI dharmaniSThA pakkI honI cAhie, tabhI ApakA jIvana dharmapunIta gRhastha kA-sA jIvana hogaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #115
6 paNDita rahate virodha se dUra dharmapremI bandhuo! saMsAra meM anekoM koTi ke mAnava-jIvana hote haiM. pichale pravacanoM meM maiM arthaparAyaNa, kAmaparAyaNa, kSAntiparAyaNa evaM dharmamaryAdita artha-kAmayukta jIvana ke sambandha meM prakAza DAla cukA huuN| Aja eka viziSTa koTi ke jIvana ke sambandha meM carcA kruuNgaa| vaha jIvana hai--pANDityayukta jIvana / yaha jIvana pahale ke jIvanoM se uccakoTi kA hai| paNDita ke jIvana kA artha hai-samajhadArI aura viveka ke prakAza se dedIpyamAna jIvana / paNDita jIvana kI upayogitA kyoM ? jisa manuSya ke jIvana meM dhana pracura mAtrA meM ho, sukha ke sAdhana bhI bahuta hoM, viSayopabhoga kI sAmagrI bhI paryApta ho, dhArmika niyama, vrata, tapa, japa Adi dharmAcaraNa bhI ho, artha-kAma kA sevana bhI dharmamaryAdA meM hotA ho, usane vyAvahArika zikSA bhI acche DhaMga se prApta kI ho, usa vyakti kA parivAra bhI bharA-pUrA ho, laukika vidyAoM meM bhI usane pANDitya prApta kara liyA ho; itanA hone para bhI usameM buddhi kauzala na ho, viveka aura samajhadArI na ho, use yathArtharUpa se jIvanayApana karanA na AtA ho to usakA jIvana saphala nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isalie Aja ke pravacana meM yaha batAyA jAegA ki paNDita kA jIvana kisa prakAra kA honA cAhie? hamAre zAstroM meM 'paNDitamaraNa' kA ullekha AtA hai / paNDitamaraNa bhI usI kA saphala mAnA jAtA hai, jisakA paNDita jIvana saphala ho / jo apane jIvana meM paNDita jIvana jI cukA hai, samajhadArI aura viveka se dharmayukta jIvana vyatIta kara cukA hai, vahI apanI mRtyu ko saphala banA sakatA hai| mRtyu ke samaya vahI pUrI samajhadArI, viveka, zAnti aura samAdhi ke sAtha rahakara yahA~ se vidA ho sakatA hai / apane zarIra ko ha~sate-ha~sate prasannatApUrvaka chor3a sakatA hai| isa dRSTi se paNDita jIvana kA kitanA mahatva hai ? yaha Apa bhalIbhA~ti samajha sakate haiN| jisa vyakti ke pAsa dhana, sAdhana, sukha-sAmagrI Adi paryApta mAtrA meM hoM, svastha zarIra ho, buddhi urvarA ho, zikSA bhI ajita kara lI ho, parantu itanA pANDitya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #116
102 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 hote hue bhI bAta-bAta meM vaha bhar3aka uThatA ho, calatI rAha dUsaroM se jhagar3A kara baiThatA ho, pada-pada para virodha mola le letA ho, hara bAta meM logoM kI nuktAcInI, AlocanA aura nindA karane lagatA ho, pratyeka vyakti ke doSa dekhane kA AdI ho, dUsaroM ke prati IrSyA aura dvaSa se usakA mana-mastiSka santapta rahatA ho, usakI jabAna meM kaTutA ho, usakA jIvana nIrasa, zuSka aura manahUsa bana jAtA hai, virodha, saMgharSa aura lar3AI karane kI vRtti usake mana ko udvigna aura azAnta banA detI hai| aisI sthiti meM na to use kisI kA sahayoga milatA hai, na sadbhAvanA hii| parivAra meM bhI usase loga adhika bolanA pasanda nahIM karate; samAja meM bhI pratikriyAsvarUpa kucha loga usake atyanta virodhI aura kaTTara duzmana taka bana jAte haiN| saMkSepa meM yoM kahA jA sakatA hai ki use sundara rIti se jIvana jInA nahIM aataa| paNDita hote hue bhI vaha vyakti par3hA-likhA mUrkha hai, vidvAn hote hue bhI vaha asahiSNu hai, zikSita hote hue bhI vaha sabakA virodhI hai / isIlie gautamakulaka ke pAMcaveM sUtra meM, paNDitajIvana kaisA honA cAhie ? isake sambandha meM batAyA gayA "te paMDiyA je virayA virohe" paNDita ve hI haiM, jo virodha se virata-dUra hote haiM / arthAt-paNDita ve haiM, jo tamAma virodhoM se dUra rahate hoM, jinake jIvana meM virodhoM kA nAmonizAna na ho / ve itane vicakSaNa hoM ki jahA~ virodha kA prasaMga AtA ho, vahA~ dUra se hI usakA tyAga kareM, agara virodha sara para khar3A ho, to use zamana kreN| sahiSNu, milanasAra, namra aura nirahaMkArI banakara ve virodha aura saMgharSa ke maukoM para madhyastha aura taTastha kI bhUmikA nibhAe~, svayaM kisI prakAra kA virodha khar3A na kreN| paNDita kI pahicAna Aja duniyA meM pothIpaNDita to saikar3oM hajAroM mileMge, lekina vAstavika paNDita kA milanA atyanta durlabha hai / eka saMskRta ke kavi ne aise nAmadhArI paNDita cAra prakAra ke batAe haiM sabhAyAM paNDitAH kecit, kecit paNDita-paNDitAH / gRheSu paNDitAH kecit, kecinmUrkheSu paNDitAH // kaI loga kevala sabhAoM meM garjane vAle paNDita hote haiM, kaI aise hote haiM, jo kevala paNDitoM meM hI pANDitya baghArane vAle hote haiM, kaI sirpha ghara meM hI paNDita hote haiM, ve AlasI bane par3e rahate haiM, kevala yajamAnI ke AdhAra para apanA gujArA calAte haiM aura kaI par3he-likhe to kama hote haiM, para mUkhoM meM apanI cAturI batA kara unake paNDita bane rahate haiN| jo paNDita sabhAoM meM lambI-caur3I bAteM karane vAle hote haiM, ve adhikAMza to pothIpaNDita hote haiM, unake jIvana vyavahAra aura siddhAnta meM rAta-dina kA antara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #117
paNDita rahate virodha se dUra 103 hotA hai / ve apane upadeza meM siddhAntoM kI bahuta hI sUkSma vyAkhyA karate haiM parantu unakA jIvana unase bilakula rItA hotA hai| jisake paThana aura AcaraNa meM yA upadeza aura vyavahAra meM bahuta hI virodha hai, use gautama RSi jI kI dRSTi meM paNDita nahIM kahA jA sakatA / eka paNDitajI prAyaH rojAnA baiMgana kA sAga khAte the / eka dina ve apane upadeza meM baiMgana kI bahuta hI nindA karane lage ki "yaha bahuta raddI sAga hai, vAyukartA hai, isameM unake avaguNa haiM, isIlie to bhagavAn ne isakA mu~ha baiMganI raMga se pota diyA / sabako isakA tyAga karanA cAhie / " saMyogavaza paNDitajI kI lar3akI bhI upadeza meM baiThI huI thI / usane jaba baiMgana kI nindA sunI to jhaTa daur3akara ghara pahu~cI aura apanI mA~ se bolI - " mAtAjI ! Aja baiMgana kA sAga mata banAnA, kyoMki pitAjI ne baiMgana ko tyAjya batAyA hai / isalie Aja ve baiMgana kA sAga nahIM khAyeMge / " mA~ ne lar3akI kI bAta para vizvAsa karake baiMgana kA sAga nahIM bnaayaa| kucha hI dera bAda paNDitajI kathA karake ghara Ae / paNDitAnI ne unake lie thAlI meM bhojana parosA / bhojana kI thAlI dekhate hI baiMgana ke zaukIna paNDitajI pUchane lage - " Aja baiMgana kA sAga kyoM nahIM banAyA ? yaha kaisA sAga banAyA hai tumane ?" paNDitAnI ne tapAka se kahA - " pUcho apanI viTiyA se / isane Ate hI kahA ki Aja pitAjI baiMgana nahIM khAe~ge, unhoMne upadeza meM baiMgana kI nindA kI hai / " "arI ! ve to pothI ke baiMgana the ! yoM agara hama pothI meM likhe anusAra baiMgana chor3ane lage to hamArA gujArA hI nahIM calegA / " bandhuo ! isI prakAra saMsAra meM aise upadezaka paNDita bahuta se milate haiM, jinake upadeza aura AcaraNa meM virodha hotA hai / isIlie rAmacaritamAnasa meM kahA hai- " para - upadeza kuzala bahutere, je Acahi te nara na ghanere / " maiMne eka jagaha eka paNDita ko dekhA, jo rAmAyaNa kA vizeSajJa aura nAmI rAmAyaNI thA / vaha eka caupAI para lagabhaga 18 dina taka vyAkhyAna detA thA, parantu jaba usake gande AcaraNa ke viSaya meM sunA to socA, vAstava meM yaha kevala nAma kA * paNDita hai / isakI kathanI aura karaNI meM to rAI aura pahAr3a jitanA antara hai / isIlie eka anubhavI vidvAn ne kevala gAla bajAne vAle paNDita nAmadhAriyoM kI kar3I khabara lete hue kahA hai pAThakAH paThitArazca ye cAnye zAstracintakAH / sarve vyasanino mUrkhAH yaH kriyAvAn sa paNDitaH // par3hAne vAle aura par3hane vAle tathA jo zAstroM kA kevala cintana karane vAle For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #118
104 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 haiM, ve saba paThanavyasanI evaM mUrkha haiM, vAstavika paNDita to vahI hai, jo pAThana-paThanAdi ke anusAra kriyA (AcaraNa) karatA hai / dUsaroM ko korA upadeza dene vAle ekAMgI paNDita, jo paropakAra, sahiSNutA, sevA Adi kA upadeza to dete haiM para samaya Ane para usa upadeza para svayaM nahIM calate / "vadato vyAghAta' nyAya kI taraha ve apanI hI bAta kA svayaM virodha upasthita kara dete haiN| eka bAlaka kisI tAlAba meM DUba rahA thaa| daivayoga se use par3hAne vAle paNDita udhara se gujare / paNDitajI vidyArthiyoM ko paropakAra kA upadeza yadA-kadA diyA karate the / parantu Aja bAlaka ko DUbatA dekhA to, sIr3hiyoM para khar3e-khar3e hI DA~Tane lage- "kyoM re badamAza ! tairanA nahIM AtA thA, to pAnI meM kyoM kUdA ? tujhe maiMne kitanI hI bAra manA kiyA thA ki tAlAba yA nadI meM nahIM kUdanA cAhie / merA kahA na mAnane kA aba majA cakha ! zaitAna kahIM kaa|" yoM paNDitajI becAre usa DUbate hue bAlaka ko upadeza jhAr3e jA rahe the; tabhI eka kisAna A pahu~cA / vaha bAlaka ko DUbate dekha ekadama pAnI meM kUdA aura bAlaka ko bAhara nikAla lAyA / upadeza baghArane vAle paNDitajI se usane kahA-"paNDitajI ! upadeza to pAThazAlA meM diye jAte haiM, isa samaya to isa bacce ko Dabane se bacA kara apane paropakAra ke upadeza ko amala meM lAne kI jarUrata thii|" isIlie hitopadeza meM kahA gayA hai paropadeze pANDityaM sarveSAM sukaraM nRNAm / dharme svIyamanuSThAnaM kasyacittu mahAtmanaH // 'dUsaroM ko upadeza dene meM pANDitya dikhAnA saba manuSyoM ke lie AsAna hai, lekina upadeza ke anurUpa dharma meM apanA AcaraNa to kisI virale hI mahAn AtmA kA hotA hai|' ____kaI bAra to yaha dekhA gayA hai ki kaI paNDita apane upadeza se bilakula ulaTA AcaraNa karate haiN| aise loga na to apanA bhalA kara sakate haiM aura na dUsaroM kA kyoMki unake una thothe upadezoM kA asara dUsaroM para kucha nahIM pdd'taa| aise hI paNDitoM ke lie kahA gayA haiM--"kukRtye ko na paNDitaH ?" kukarma karane meM kauna paNDita nahIM hai ? kukRtya karane ke lie kisI vidyAlaya meM pANDitya sIkhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| eka paNDitajI the| ve svayaM botalavAsinI surAdevI kI upAsanA karate the, parantu vidyArthiyoM ko upadeza diyA karate the- ''zarAba kabhI mata pInA, yaha bahuta burI cIja hai|" ekadina paNDitajI pAThazAlA meM dera se aae| bAlakoM ne dera se Ane kA kAraNa pUchA to unhoMne jhUTha-mUTha koI kAraNa batA diyA, parantu paNDitajI kI A~kheM batA rahI thIM ki ve zarAba pIkara Ae haiN| baccoM meM Apasa meM kAnA-phUsI hone lagI to unheM DanDA uThAkara pITane lge| kyA aise kukRtyagAmI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #119
paNDita rahate virodha se dUra 105 vyakti ko paNDita kI koTi meM rakhA jA sakatA hai ? kadApi nhiiN| phakkar3a santa kabIra aise logoM ke lie sApha-sApha kaha dete haiM paNDita aura masAlacI donoM sUjhe nAhi / aurana ko kare cAMdanA, Apa andhere mAhiM // jo saccA paNDita hogA, vaha upadeza aura AcaraNa ke isa prakAra ke virodha se dUra hogaa| vaha apane jIvana meM koI durbalatA hogI to use prakaTa kara degA yA usa sambandha meM dUsaroM ko upadeza nahIM degaa| paNDita kA jIvana apane kathana se bilakula viparIta to kadApi nahIM hogaa| vaha siddhAnta ke anurUpa apane jIvana vyavahAra ko DhAlane kA prayatna karatA hai| siddhAnta aura jIvana vyavahAra ke virodha ko vaha kadApi pasanda nahIM krtaa| kaI paNDita kevala paNDitoM ke bIca meM hI paNDita hote haiM / ve apane pANDitya kA pradarzana sabhA sosAiTiyoM meM nahIM kara pAte ! ve paNDitoM ke sAtha hI vivAhAdi avasaroM para zAstrArtha karake paNDitamAnI bana jAte haiN| aise do paNDita kahIM mila jAte haiM, yA kisI yajamAna ke yahA~ ekatrita ho jAte haiM to prAtaH eka dUsare kA virodha (burA bolakara eka dUsare ke pANDitya kI maukhika nindA) kiyA karate haiM / isIlie aise paNDitoM para kisI ne vyaMga kasA hai paNDito paNDitaM dRSTvA mithaH ghurgharAyate / eka paNDita dUsare paNDita ko dekhakara IrSyA se ghuraghurAtA hai / eka bAra do paNDita eka sAtha dakSiNA kI AzA se eka seTha ke yahA~ pahu~ca gae / seTha ne vidvAn samajha kara unakI bar3I Avabhagata kI / eka paNDita jaba snAnAdi karane gae to seTha ne dUsare se pUchA--"mahArAja ! Apake sAthI to mahAn vidvAn mAlUma hote haiM !" paNDitajI meM itanI udAratA kahA~ ki ve dUsare paNDita kI prazaMsA suna leM, virodha na kareM? ve muha bigAr3a kara bole--"vidvAn to isake par3osa meM bhI nahIM rhte| yaha to nirA baila hai|" seTha cupa ho ge| jaba ukta paNDita sandhyAdi karane baiThe to pahale paNDita se unhoMne kahA-"Apake sAthI to bar3e vidvAn najara Ae !" IrSyAlu paNDita apane hRdaya kI gaMdagI bikherate hue bole-"vidvAna-udvAna kucha nahIM hai, korA gadhA hai|" bhojana ke samaya seTha ne eka kI thAlI meM ghAsa aura dUsare kI thAlI meM bhusa parosa diyaa| ise dekha donoM paNDita AgababUlA ho ge| bole-"seThajI ! hamArA yaha apamAna ! itanI dhRSTatA !" seThajI ne kahA"mahArAja ! Apa hI logoM ne eka dUsare ko baila aura gadhA batAyA hai| maiMne to donoM ke lAyaka khurAka thAlI meM rakhI hai|" donoM paNDita atyanta lajjita hue aura apanA-sA muMha lekara cale ge| hA~, to isa prakAra ke jo sAkSara hote haiM, unameM eka dUsare ke prati sahiSNutA, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #120
106 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 udAratA aura sahAnubhUti nAmamAtra ko nahIM hotI, isalie inheM sacce paNDita nahIM kahA jA sakatA / aise hI logoM ke lie kahA gayA hai sAkSarA viparItA cet rAkSasA bhavanti' akSara jJAna prApta kiye hue loga viparIta hone para rAkSasa ho jAte haiM / tIsare prakAra ke pothIpaNDita ghara meM hI AlasI banakara par3e rahate haiM / ve ghara meM gaira-jimmevAra, AlasI evaM akarmaNya banakara par3e rahane ke kAraNa parivAra ke sadasyoM meM apane hone vAle virodha ko dUradarzI banakara nahIM soca paate| * pramAdazaMkara mAmUlI par3hA-likhA brAhmaNa thaa| brAhmaNa hone ke nAte loga use paNDita kahate the, para vaha kucha kamAtA nahIM thA / apane nAma ke anurUpa hI vaha pramAda kA putalA thaa| khAnA-pInA, sonA, viSayasukhoM kA Ananda lUTanA, yahI usakA dainika kAryakrama thaa| na to vaha dharmAcaraNa karatA thA, na paropakAra kA koI kAma krtaa| ghara vAle sabhI use bAra-bAra kosate rahate / usakI patnI bhI bAra-bAra jhir3akatI thI, para vaha DhITha hokara suna letA / eka bAra patnI ne lar3akara use rAjA candrasiMha ke pAsa AzIrvAda dene bhejA / rAjA ne use daridra samajhakara bhaNDArI para ciTThI likha dI aura kahA-yaha ciTTI batAte hI abhI se sUryAsta taka jitanA dhana tumase le jAyA jA sakegA, vaha le jAne degaa|" yaha sunakara pramAdazaMkara phUlA na smaayaa| vaha ciTThI lekara sIdhA ghara pahu~cA / patnI ko ciTThI btaaii| patnI ne kahA-yahA~ kyoM Ae ? jaldI pahu~ca jAo na darabAragar3ha meN| parantu pramAdazaMkara ne kahA- "khAnA khAkara calA jaauuNgaa|" patnI ne khAnA khilaayaa| parantu pramAdazaMkara khAnA khAte hI pratidina kI Adata ke anusAra leTa gyaa| patnI ne jhakajhora kara jagAyA, aura bar3I muzkila se samajhA-bujhA kara ghara se ravAnA kiyaa| magara vaha pramAdazaMkara hI tthhraa| rAste meM eka vizAla per3a kI chAyA dekhakara phira so gyaa| jaba nIMda khulI, taba zAma hone AI thI / pramAdazaM kara bhAgA-bhAgA darabAragar3ha meM phuNcaa| bhaNDArI bhaNDAra banda karake apane ghara jA rahA thaa| pramAdazaMkara ne ciTThI dikhAkara bahuta anunaya-vinaya kiyA, taba vaha use rAjA ke pAsa le gyaa| rAjA ne itanI dera hone kA kAraNa pUchA to pramAdazaMkara bolA-"rAjan ! jarA khAne-pIne aura ArAma karane meM dera ho gaI / " rAjA ko bahuta gussA AyA / usane apane sevaka ko Adeza diyA-'ise do thappar3a dekara nikAla do, phira kabhI na Ane denaa| isaprakAra paNDita pramAdazaMkara ko Alasa aura avyAvahArikatA ke kAraNa ghara aura bAhara sarvatra virodha kA vAtAvaraNa hI milatA hai| pramAdazaMkara jaise virodhalipta mUrkha paNDitoM ko kauna saccA paNDita kahegA? yaha to paNDitapada kI viDambanA hai| cauthe prakAra ke paNDita mUkhoM meM pUje jAne vAle paNDita hote haiN| ve lAlabujhakkar3a kI taraha koI anokhI bAta gavAroM ko batA dete haiM, basa gAMva vAle unheM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #121
paNDita rahate virodha se dUra 107 paNDita kahane lagate haiM / na unameM koI pANDitya hotA hai aura na hI unameM virodha se virata hone kI tamannA hotI hai| ve apanI zekhI baghAra kara gA~va meM kaI logoM ko apane virodhI banA lete haiN| bhole-bhAle logoM ko zApa de dene yA tikar3amabAjI karake kisI kI hatyA karA dene kI dhamakI dete haiM, kabhI hatyA karA bhI dete haiM, yA Aga lagavAkara nukasAna pahuMcA dete haiN| isa prakAra ve apanI karatUtoM se aneka logoM ko apane virodhI yA zatru banA lete haiM / kucha bhI ho, cAhe par3ha-likhakara aise loga dhurandhara vidvAn bhI bana jAya, magara unameM vyavahAra-kuzalatA na ho, kisake sAtha kisa prakAra kA vyavahAra karanA cAhie? kauna vyakti kaisA hai ? usake prati merA kyA kartavya hai ? isa prakAra sahiSNutA, milanasArI, udAratA, guNagrAhakatA, nirahaMkAritA, prema aura AdarabhAva Adi virodhazamana ke guNa na hoM, vahA~ taka unakA pANDitya bhI bhArabhUta hai, aise loga prAyaH avyAvahArika evaM rUkhe-sUkhe hote haiM / cAra brAhmaNa putra kAzI se par3hakara apane-apane viSaya meM dhurandhara vidvAn bana kara apane gA~va ko lauTa rahe the| unameM se eka jyotiSAcArya thA, dUsarA vyAkaraNAcArya thA, tIsarA nyAyAcArya thA aura cauthA AyurvedAcArya thaa| para the cAroM pUre vyavahArakuzalatA se zUnya, dUsare kisI se kucha pUchane meM ve apanI tauhIna samajhate the| ahaMkArI bhI kama na the| kAzI se calakara ve eka gA~va meM pahu~ce / ekatra choTI-sI dharmazAlA meM unhoMne DerA ddaalaa| cAroM ko kar3I bhUkha lagI thii| khAne-pIne kA sAmAna lene aura rasoI banAne kA kAma cAroM ne bA~Ta liyaa| vyAkaraNAcArya ke jimme sAmAna A jAne para rasoI banAne kA kAma sauMpA gyaa| AyurvedAcArya ko sAga lAne kA kAma sauMpa diyaa| nyAyAcArya ko ghI lAne kA aura jyotiSAcArya ko anya khAdya-sAmagrI lAne ko kahA gayA / AyurvedAcArya sabase acchA guNakArI sAganIma kA samajhakara le aayaa| nyAyAcArya eka bartana meM ghI le rahA thA, tabhI usake dimAga meM tarka uThA-yaha ghI pAtra (bartana) ke AdhAra para hai yA bartana ghI ke AdhAra para hai ? isakA nirNaya karane ke lie usane ghI kA bartana auMdhA kara diyaa| basa phaisalA ho gayA, ghI sArA kA sArA jamIna para gira gyaa| naiyAyika jI khAlI hAtha lauTa Ae / jyotiSAcArya acchA muhurta dekhakara khicar3I kA sAmAna le Ae aura vyAkaraNAcArya ko sauMpa diyaa| unhoMne ha~DiyA meM pAnI aura khicar3I DAla kara cUlhe para car3hA diyA / Aga kI garmI se khicar3I khada-bada karane lgii| vaiyAkaraNa bhalA isa azuddha uccAraNa ko kaise sahate ? unhoMne DaNDA uThA kara ha~DiyA se de maaraa| ha~DiyA phUTa gii| aba khadabada zabda honA banda ho gyaa| ha~DiyA phUTane se sArI khicar3I dhUla meM mila gii| becAre cAroM ahaMkArI zuSka paNDita bhUkhe ke bhUkhe rahe / siddhAnta aura vyavahAra meM mela na kara sakane ke kAraNa cAroM paNDita kA burA hAla huaa| hA~, to aise pothI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #122
108 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 paNDitoM ko kyA Apa sacce paNDita kaha sakate haiM ? isIlie kabIra jI ne aise paNDitoM ko bhArabhUta evaM aneka virodhoM meM grasta banAkara sacce paNDita kI pahacAna batAI hai . "pothI par3ha-paDha jaga muA, paNDita huA na koya / DhAI akSara prema ke, paDhe so paNDita hoya // " kevala pustakeM par3ha lene mAtra se koI dharmaniSTha aura vivekI paNDita nahIM bana jAtA, jo virodhoM se dUra ho| aise pothIdhArI paNDita to Upara batAe gae paNDitoM kI taraha hote haiM, jo vyAvahArika tathyoM kA anuzIlana nahIM kara pAte / jisake hRdaya meM samasta prANiyoM ke prati avirodha kA kAraNa niHsvArtha prema nahIM, vaha par3ha-likhakara aura buddhi se catura hone para bhI vAstavika paNDita nahIM / kyoMki svArtha, ahaMkAra, IrSyA, ghRNA, dveSa, asahiSNutA, nuktAcInI Adi durguNa virodha ke kAraNa haiM, ye prema ke Aga lagAne vAle haiM / aise premamayI paNDita kA pratyeka vyavahAra yA kArya apane svArtha, apane viSaya bhoga ke saMkalpa se rahita hotA hai| isa prakAra kA ajAtazatru paNDita ahaMkartRtva, ahaMtva-mamatva se dUra raha kara Atmaupamya kI jJAna-rUpI agni se karmoM ko jalA DAlatA hai| bhagavadgItA meM aise uccakoTi ke paNDita ke lie kahA gayA hai "yasya sarve samArambhAH kAmasaMkalpavajitAH / jJAnAgnidagdhakarmANaM tamAhuH paNDitaM budhAH // " jisake samasta samArambha (pravRttiyA~) kAma ke saMkalpa se rahita haiM, isa kAraNa jisane jJAnarUpI anala se karmoM ko bhasma kara diyA hai, use jJAnI puruSa paNDita kahate haiN| prema-sAdhanA meM to virodha kA koI kAma nahIM hai| virodha to vahA~ hotA hai, jahA~ vyakti apane-parAye kA dvandva khar3A karatA hai, apane kArya-kalApoM ke pIche svArthabhAvanA chipI rahatI hai| jahA~ sabhI ke prati AtmIyatA hotI hai. vAtsalyabhAva hotA hai, vahA~ Adi se anta taka mAdhurya aura saundarya hotA hai, prema ke dvArA sarvAMgINa kalyANa kI sAdhanA hotI hai| jaba vyakti ke prema kI paridhi sAre vizva taka pahu~ca jAtI hai, usakA apanA 'sva' kucha zeSa nahIM rahatA vahA~ na to apanA nijI koI artha raha jAtA hai, na nipaTa nijI kAma-sAdhana raha jAtA hai, vaha sabakA aura saba usake bana jAte haiN| aise parama paNDita ke lie cANakyanIti meM kahA hai "mAtRvat paradAreSu paradravyeSu loSThavat / AtmavatsarvabhUteSu yaH pazyati sa paNDitaH // " --jo kAma kI pratIka parastrI ko mAtA kI taraha dekhatA hai, artha ke pratIka paradravya ko Dhele kI taraha dekhatA hai tathA samasta prANiyoM ko Atmatulya jAnatA hai, vahI vAstava meM paNDita hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #123
paNDita rahate virodha se dUra 106 sabako Atmavat dekhane vAlA paNDita paradoSadarzI nahIM hotA, kyoMki usake lie koI parAyA hai hI nahIM, virodhI hai hI nahIM, taba vaha kisake doSa aura avaguNa dekhegA, agara koI doSa aura avaguNa haiM to usake apane haiN| aisA paNDita svayaM kaSTa aura duHkha saha kara bhI saMsAra ke prANiyoM ko sukha pahu~cAne kA prayatna karatA hai, sAMpa, bicchU, siMha, bAgha, Adi hiMsra jantu bhI use apane parama mitra lagate haiM / jainazAstroM kI bhASA meM aise zreSTha paNDitoM ko 'paMDiyA pavisakkhaNA' (pravicakSaNa paNDita) kahA gayA hai| dhammapada meM aise paNDitoM ke lie kahA gayA hai-'attAnaM damayaMti paMDitA' arthAt jo apanI AtmA kA damana karate haiM, apanA sarvasva AtmIyatAvaza dUsaroM ke hita meM lagA dete haiM, ve paNDita haiN| jahA~ aisA virodha kA evaM bikaTa zatrutA kA vAtAvaraNa ho, vahA~ bhI ve nirvirodha raha kara apanI kSamA bhAvanA, sahiSNutA evaM vicArazIlatA se virodha ko prema meM badala dete haiM, vikaTa zatrutA ko mitratA meM badala DAlate haiN| mahAtmA gA~dhIjI aphrIkA kI jela meM the| usa samaya eka jUlu jAti kA khUkhvAra aura abhadra vyakti unakI sevA meM rakhA gayA thA / paramasahiSNu gA~dhIjI usake abhadra vyavahAra se kabhI aprasanna nahIM hote the| eka bAra usa jUlu jAtIya sevaka ko aphrIkA ke atyanta jaharIle bicchU ne kATa khAyA / vaha ghora vedanA ke kAraNa chaTapaTA rahA thA / gA~dhIjI ne cAkU se usa jaharIle sthAna ko kATa kara muMha se vahA~ kA jahara cUsa kara thUka diyA aura phira eka vanaspati kA lepa lagA kara paTTI bAMdha dii| kucha hI dera meM use ArAma ho gyaa| mahAtmA gA~dhIjI se vaha itanA prabhAvita ho gayA kI usI dina se vaha eka namra sevaka aura mitra bana gayA / yaha hai saccA pANDitya, jisameM virodha ke viSa ko amRta meM pariNata karane kI zakti hai| jisake hRdaya meM prANimAtra ke prati prema aura AtmIyatA hotI hai, jaise saSTi ke kisI bhI prANI meM uccatA yA nIcatA dRSTigocara nahIM hotii| choTe-bar3e uccanIca yA chUta-achUta kA bhAva rakhanA prema nahIM, virodha hai, ghRNA hai, dveSa hai| prema yA maitrI AtmA kA sahaja avirodhI guNa hai, jabaki ghRNA dvaSa, baira, Adi AtmA kA virodhI durguNa hai| jo paNDita hogA, vaha ina AtmavirodhI durguNoM ko apane jIvana meM sthAna nahIM degA / isIlie gItA meM paNDita kI dRSTi ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai "vidyAvinaya sampanne brAhmaNe gavi hastini / zuni caiva zvapAke ca paNDitAH samazinaH // " "vidyA aura vinaya se sampanna brAhmaNa ke prati, gAya, hAthI, kuttA aura cANDAla ke prati paNDita samadarzI hote haiN|" apane patnI baccoM tathA riztedAroM taka hI prema ko pratibandhita rakhanA svArtha hai / ise prANimAtra taka phailAnA hI paramArtha hai| aisA pAramArthika prema jisameM A jAtA hai, vaha vyakti sabhI prANiyoM ke prati samadarzI ho jAtA hai| usakI dRSTi meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #124
110 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 itanI samatA A jAtI hai ki vaha dUsaroM ko duHkhI dekhakara apane prANa bhI dene ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai / 1 rAmagar3ha kA rAjA rAmasiMha udAra vidvAna aura nyAyaparAyaNa thA / usakI kIrti dUra-dUra taka phailI huI thI / zyAmagar3ha ke rAjA zyAmasiMha ko IrSyA huI / vaha rAmasiMha jaise vidvAna aura udAra rAjA ko miTAne ke lie tatpara ho gayA / acAnaka hI eka dina zyAmasiMha ne rAmagar3ha para car3hAI kara dI / rAmasiMha ne jaba yaha apratyAzita hamalA dekhA to socA - "yuddha to aneka vairavirodhoM kI jar3a hai / mujhe vairavirodha se dUra rahanA hai / anyAyI aura virodhI ko miTAne kI apekSA merI nIti usake anyAya aura virodha ko miTAne kI hai / zatru ko nahIM, usakI zatrutA ko miTAnA cAhatA hU~ to mujhe AkramaNa ke badale pratyAkramaNa nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki yuddha meM hajAroM nirdoSa AdamiyoM kA saMhAra ho jaaegaa| jinheM jaya-parAjaya se koI matalaba nahIM hai / unakI mRtyu se unake strI- bacce anAtha ho jAe~ge / hajAroM vyaktiyoM kA zApa mujhe lagegA / maiM apanI vijaya ke lie unako maravAU~ yaha to ghora svArtha hai / isase behatara yaha hai ki maiM hI cupacApa rAjya kA moha chor3akara apanA jIvana yApana karane kahIM calA jAU~ / " yoM soca kara rAjA rAmasiMha ne mahala se nikalakara jaMgala meM pahAr3a kI ekAnta guphA meM apanA DerA jamAyA / ekAnta aura zAnti ke vAtAvaraNa meM vaha apanI sAdhanA meM lIna rahane lagA / eka dina gA~va ke do garIba camAra jaMgalI aura maMgalI vahA~ lakar3I kATane Aye / ve guphA ke pAsavAle vRkSa se lakar3I kATa rahe the / maMgalI jaMgalI se kahane lagA- are ! rAjA zyAmasiMha kI ghoSaNA tUne nahIM sunI / rAmasiMha ko koI le AyegA, use ve eka lAkha rupaye dene ko taiyAra haiN| agara yahA~ rAmasiMha mila jAtA to hama use pakar3a le jAte aura hamArA dAridrya dUra ho jAtA hai / " jaMgalI ne usakA prativAda kiyA ki hameM aise dayAlu dharmAtmA aura sajjana ko pakar3ane kA vicAra hI nahIM karanA cAhie / " yaha carcA guphA meM baiThe rAjA rAmasiMha ne sunI / ve sahasA guphA se bAhara Akara una donoM garIba camAroM ke pAsa khar3e ho gae, kahane lage - agara tuma donoM kA dAridrya mere nimitta se dUra hotA hai to mere lie bahuta sundara paropakAra kA avasara hai maiM tuma donoM ko apane hI samajhatA hU~ / tuma donoM mujhe rAjA zyAmasiMha ke pAsa le calo aura unase lAkha rupaye inAma pA lo "nahIM, dayAlu mahArAja ! hamase Apa jaise dharmAtmA sajjana ko maravAne kA pApa nahIM ho sakatA / " yaha bAta ho rahI thI, itane meM vahA~ cAra pathika A gaye / unhoMne rAjA rAmasiMha ko pahacAna kara pakar3a liyA aura lekara sIdhe rAjA zyAmasiMha ke pAsa pahu~ce / jaMgalI bhI rotA- rotA unake pIche-pIche zyAmasiMha ke nikaTa pahu~ca gayA / rAjA ne pUchA- kyA tumane inheM pakar3A hai ? bahuta acchA kiyA / " ve cAroM hA~ kaha rahe the, lekina rAjA ko unakI bAta saca na lagI / usane rAjA rAmasiMha kI ora jijJAsApUrvaka dRSTi kI / rAmasiMha ne kahA- Apa saccI bAta jAnanA hI cAhate haiM to maiM kahU~gA - ina cAroM ne mujhe nahIM pakar3A, pakar3A hai usane, jo For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #125
paNDita rahate virodha se dUra 111 (jaMgalI) sAmane usa kone meM khar3A hai| para merI prArthanA hai ki ina cAroM ko Apa koI daNDa na deN| rAjA ne jaMgalI ko bulA kara sArI hakIkata pUchI aura eka lAkha rupaye inAma de diyaa| ina cAroM ko pratyeka ko pA~ca-pA~ca rupaye dekara vidA kiyaa| phira zyAmasiMha siMhAsana se utare aura rAmasiMha ko chAtI se lagA liyA / kahane lage-"jaisA sunA thA, vaise hI Apa nikale / paropakAra ke lie Apane apanI jAna khatare meM DAla dii| maiM sAta janma meM bhI Apake caraNaraja kI samAnatA nahIM kara sktaa| lIjie, Apa apanA rAjya mahala aura khajAnA sNbhaalie| Apa hI isa rAjya ke lie yogya haiN| maiMne ApakI parIkSA kara lii|" / rAmasiMha ne pahale to bahuta AnAkAnI kI, lekina rAjA rAmasiMha evaM janatA kI Agraha prArthanA para sevAbhAva se rAjya saMcAlana kA bhAra svIkAra kiyaa| gahI para baiThakara ajAtazatru rAjA rAmasiMha ne ghoSaNA kI-"zatru ko kabhI mata mAro, usakI zatrutA ko maaro|" yaha hai, virodhI zatru ko avirodhI-mitra meM badalane kA jvalanta udAharaNa / yahI vAstava meM paNDita kA yathArtha lakSaNa hai jo calAkara kisI se virodha nahIM karatA, na virodha ke kAraNa upasthita karatA haiM, balki virodha ke sAmane nahIM jhukakara use anukUlatA meM DhAla letA hai| kaI bAra samAja meM saMkIrNavRtti ke, gatAnugatika, paramparA ke andha-anugAmI kUpamaNDUka loga, aise logoM kA virodha karate haiM jo, udAravRtti ke, sabako apanA mAna kara apanAne vAle, purAne vikAsa-ghAtaka, samAja ke lie ahitakara kisI siddhAnta-virodhI yugabAhya niyamopaniyama paramparA aura rItirivAja ko badalakara pragati evaM vikAsa ke navyapatha kI ora samAja ko le jAte haiN| aise saMkIrNa svArthavRtti ke loga IrSyA, dveSa yA svArtha se prerita hokara aise sajjana ke mArga meM ror3A aTakAte haiN| usakI majAka ur3Ate haiM, use bhalA-burA kahate haiN| unake isaprakAra ke virodhI vyavahAra kA vidvAna ahiMsaka DhaMga se zAntabhAva se pratIkAra karatA hai aura una durvattivAle logoM ke virodha ko upekSA kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai| apanI sajjanatA aura zAlInatA vaha nahIM chodd'taa| natIjA yaha hotA haiM, kucha hI dinoM meM unakA virodha kA bavaMDara apane Apa zAnta ho jAtA hai| ve hAra thaka kara apane Apa baiTha jAte haiN| ___ kAzI ke oriyaMTala mahAvidyAlaya ke sabhAbhavana meM paNDita madanamohana mAlavIya ne eka sabhA kA Ayojana kiyaa| sabhA meM deza ke vibhinna bhAgoM se prakANDa paNDitoM ko AmaMtrita kiyA thaa| sabhA kAryavAhI ke prArambha meM paNDitajI ne bar3e hI namra zabdoM meM yaha bAta rakhI ki harijana bhAI hindU samAja ke eka aMga bane raheM, brAhmaNa unheM bhI barAbarI kA sthAna deM aura unake sAtha koI bhI savarNa chuAchUta kA vyavahAra na kareM to ve bhI apane ko sahayogI mAnate raheMge, tathA deza ko svatantra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #126
112 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 karAne meM unase jo bana sakegA, use karane meM pIche na raheMge / Apa loga isa samasyA ko yuga kI pukAra samajhakara apane-apane vicAra pragaTa karane kA kaSTa kreN|" ___ isa apIla para jahA~ pa0 pramathanAtha tarkabhUSaNa jaise paNDitoM ne unakI bAta kA samarthana kiyA vahA~ kaI kaTTara brAhmaNoM ne isa prazna ko nindanIya btaayaa| eka sajjana ne unake prayAsa kI AlocanA karate hue yahA~ taka virodha kiyA aura kahA ki mAlavIya ko ina kAryoM se narakagAmI honA pdd'egaa|" yaha sunate hI mAlavIyajI haMsakara kahane lage- "sajjano ! agara isa prakAra kI mAnavatA evaM samAja kI ekatA kA kArya karate hue mujhe eka bAra nahIM, hajAra bAra bhI naraka jAnA par3e to maiM vahA~ ke kaSToM ke lie saharSa taiyAra huuN| aba to Apako merI bAta kA samarthana karanA caahie|" sabhI Alocaka aura virodhI pAnIpAnI ho ge| yaha hai sacce paNDita kI manovRtti aura pravRtti ! isI sandarbha meM cANakyanIti meM paNDita kA lakSaNa batAyA hai "prastAvasadRzaM vAkyaM svabhAvasadRzaM priyam / AtmazaktisamaM kopaM, yo jAnAti sa paNDitaH // " paNDita vahI hai, jo virodhI se virodhI vAtAvaraNa meM bhI prastuta prasaMga ke anukUla kathana karatA hai, apane svabhAva ke anukUla dUsare kA priya karatA hai, aura apanI zakti ke samAna kopa ko jAnatA hai| pa0 madanamohana mAlavIya ne vartamAna yuga kI mAMga ke anukUla prastAva rakhA thA, usI ke anurUpa bole the| san 1934 meM aspRzyatAnivAraNa hetu mahAtmA gA~dhIjI ne sampUrNa bhArata kA daurA kiyaa| ve ur3IsA ke eka gA~va jIjApura meM teja dhUpa meM dasa mIla paidala calakara pahu~ce the| vahA~ unheM eka jhauMpar3I meM ThaharAyA gayA thaa| gA~dhIjI abhI leTe hI the ki 5-6 brAhmaNa paNDita aspRzyatA ke sambandha meM unase zAstrArtha karane A ge| apane dayAlu svabhAva ke anurUpa gA~dhIjI ne una brAhmaNoM ko dera taka biThA kara samaya barbAda karanA ucita na samajha kara svIkRti de dii| jhoMpar3I meM praveza karate hI gA~dhIjI ne namratApUrvaka una brAhmaNoM se Ane kA prayojana pUchA / ve bole-"ApakA aspRzyatAnivAraNa Andolana azAstrIya aura dharmaviruddha hai / ataH hama saba Apase isa sambandha meM zAstrArtha karane Ae haiN|" ___ gA~dhIjI ne una brAhmaNoM ke sAre tarka sune aura anta meM muskarAte hue bole"bhAiyo ! maiM apanI hAra svIkAra karatA huuN| aba zAyada Apa logoM kI bAteM bhI khatma ho jAe~ / para hA~, itanA maiM avazya. kahU~gA ki aspRzyatA hamAre dharma kA eka kalaMka hai / merI isa dRr3ha niSThA ko ApakA koI dharma grantha kATa nahIM sktaa|" . For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #127
paNDita rahate virodha se dUra 113 sacamuca, isa taraha ke virodhI bahuta hI choTI buddhi ke nimna stara ke loga hote haiM, jo akAraNa hI jalate-bhunate rahate haiN| aise logoM se ulajhane meM paNDita vRtti kA vyakti apanI zakti vyartha naSTa nahIM krtaa| paNDitajana sadaiva aise saMkIrNa svArthI virodhiyoM ke AcaraNa kRtya aura hAvabhAvoM kI upekSA karate rahate haiN| ve aise logoM se vivAda meM samaya naSTa nahIM karate, na vyartha hI sira khapAte haiM, balki apane nizcita kArya ko karate jAte haiN| isI sandarbha meM viduranIti (a-1/26) meM paNDita kA lakSaNa batAyA hai nizcitya yaH praktamate, nAntarvasati karmaNaH / avandhyakAlo vazyAtmA, sa vai paNDita ucyate // jo pahale bhalIbhA~ti nirdhArita karake kArya prArambha karatA hai, kArya ke bIca meM virodha Ane para ghabarA kara rukatA nhiiN| apane samaya ko nahIM khotA, aura apanI AtmA ko vaza meM rakhatA hai| gA~dhIjI ke hI jIvana kA eka prasaMga hai| ve vimAna se landana jA rahe the| eka aMgreja adhikArI bhI usI vimAna se yAtrA kara rahA thaa| vaha gA~dhIjI se bahuta cir3hatA thaa| vimAna meM aura to kucha sambhava na thaa| usane do-tIna pRSTha gAliyoM se bhara kara Alapina lagA kara gA~dhIjI ko de diye / gA~dhIjI ne unheM par3he binA hI dhIre se una pRSThoM meM lagI Alapina nikAla kara rakha lI aura ve panne raddI kI TokarI meM DAla diye| cir3hAne kI dRSTi se usa aMgreja ne kahA-isameM kucha sAra bhI hai yA nahIM ? Apane par3hA yA nahIM ise ?" isa para gA~dhIjI ne muskarA kara uttara diyA'jo sAra thA, vaha to DibiyA meM rakha liyA hai| anAvazyaka ko raddI kI TokarI meM DAlA jAtA hai / " vAstava meM gA~dhIjI ne una anAvazyaka pannoM ko par3hane meM samaya barbAda nahIM kiyA aura kSubdha hue binA usameM lagA pina nikAla kara rakha liyA tathA prastAva ke anurUpa hI kaha diyaa| isI sandarbha meM viduranIti meM paNDita kA eka lakSaNa diyA hai 'nahaSyatyAtmasammAne, nAvamAnena tapyate / gAMgo hRda ivAkSobhyo, yaH sa paNDita ucyate // ' jo apanA sammAna hone para phUlatA nahIM, aura na apamAna se saMtapta hotA hai tathA gaMgA ke hrada ke samAna sadA akSubdha rahatA hai vahI paNDita kahalAtA hai| sammAna aura apamAna ye donoM dvandva haiM, AtmavirodhI haiM / paNDita cApalUsa yA virodhI logoM ke dvArA kI gaI jhUThI prazaMsA meM phUlakara vaha apanI AtmA kI AvAja ko ThukarAtA nahIM aura na hI kSubdha hokara ulaTe anaitika kAma meM pravRtta hotA hai / gaMgA kA hRda jisa prakAra adhika pAnI A jAne para bhI bAr3ha kA rUpa dhAraNa nahIM karatA aura na hI chichalA rUpa dhAraNa karake uchalatA hai, usI taraha paNDita bhI na to For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #128
114 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 apamAna se trasta hokara apane Ape se bAhara hotA hai, aura na hI 'adhajala gagarI chalakata jAya' kI taraha apanI DIMga hA~katA hai / yadyapi gA~dhIjI yA mAlavIyajI cAhate to ukta paNDitoM se zAstrArtha karake yuktiyoM se kAyala kara sakate the, parantu unhoMne namratApUrvaka vivAda ko zAnta kara diyA, Age bar3hA kara vAtAvaraNa ko virodhI, kSubdha evaM garma nahIM banAyA / kaI bAra zAstroM kA adhyayana karanevAloM kI dRSTi saMkIrNa bana jAtI hai aura ve zAstrIya pAThoM kA jaba artha karate haiM to unameM pUrvApara virodha pratIta hone lagatA hai / unakI saMkIrNadRSTi isakA ThIka samAdhAna nahIM kara pAtI / phalataH zAstroM meM pUrvApara virodhI bAtoM ke kAraNa pAThaka yA zrotA kI zraddhA DagamagA jAtI hai, vaha zAstra kI bAtoM ko asaMgata mAnane lagatA hai / isalie virodha se virata paNDita ke lie aise pUrvApara virodhI dikhAI dene vAle pAThoM ke sambandha meM kahA gayA hai 'ASaM saMdadhIta, na tu vighaTTayet / " zAstra ke RSi vAkyoM kA paraspara mela biThAe, kintu unakA vighaTana - khaNDana na karo / saMkSepa meM, zAstra kI bAtoM meM jahA~ pUrvApara virodha pratIta hotA ho, vahA~ paNDita sApekSa dRSTi se unakI paraspara saMgati biThAtA hai / kintu una bAtoM kA virodha yA khaNDana karake loka zraddhA ko DagamagAtA nahIM / paNDita kA jIvana bahuta hI uttaradAyitvapUrNa hotA hai | cAhe vaha bar3I hI umra kA ho, apanA dRSTikoNa apanI mAnavatA yA apanI bAta kisI para balapUrvaka thopatA nahIM, vaha jAnatA hai ki aisA karane se vyakti geMda kI taraha aura adhika uchalatA hai tathA sabako apanA mata vyakta karane kA adhikAra hai / yadyapi kaI bAra ve mata apanI bhAvanA ke anukUla nahIM hote, na hitakara hI hote haiM, phira bhI jo apane dila-dimAga ke daravAje banda karake haThAgraha para hI utara jAtA hai, use samajhAnA yA balapUrvaka apanI bAta manavAnA Ter3hI khIra hotI hai / aise samaya meM haThadharmI para ar3e rahanA yA dUsare kI kahI bAta se apanA apamAna samajhanA koI buddhimattA nahIM hai / paNDitajana ko itanA udAra honA cAhie ki vaha aise ugra vivAda yA jidda bharI bahasa ke avasaroM ko haMsa kara TAla diyA kare yA unakI upekSA kara diyA kare / usa vyakti ko kSamya samajhanA cAhie, jo alpa buddhi ke kAraNa aisI bAta kaha rahA hai yA aise kAma kara rahA hai, jo svayaM kI dRSTi meM anucita yA anapekSita ho / koI vyakti yaha cAhatA ho ki mere samIpavartI sabhI merI icchAoM ke anugAmI bana jAe~, to aisA honA asambhava hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra, buddha, rAma, kRSNa aura IsA ke samIpavartI sabhI unake matAnuyAyI yA icchAnukUla nahIM bana gae / phira bhI unhoMne unake prati prema aura sahayoga kI bhAvanA nahIM chodd'ii| ataH paNDitajana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #129
paNDita rahate virodha se dUra 115 kI parakha yahI hai ki mAnavIya bhUloM ko vaha udAratApUrvaka kSamA karatA rahatA hai, jisase sambandhoM meM kaTutA nahIM, balki madhuratA banI rahatI hai, aura bArabAra galatiyA~ karane vAle ke prati paNDita kI kSamA use sahI rAste para lA detI hai| isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki jo galatI karatA jAtA hai, use paNDita samajhAtA hI nahIM, vaha samajhAtA hai, AvazyakatA par3ane para madhura upAlambha bhI detA hai, premabharI dhamakI bhI detA hai, kintu detA hai upayukta avasara para hii| vaha jaba-taba bArabAra ulAhane, zabdoM kI mAra, nuktAcInI, tAnAkazI yA vyaMga kasanA Adi bAteM pratizodha yA ghRNA se prerita hokara nahIM karatA, kyoMki ye doSa zarIra ko kamajora, svabhAva ko cir3acir3A, mastiSka ko khokhalA aura AtmA ko apavitra banAte haiM / upayukta samaya para kahI huI kar3avI bAta bhI mIThI lagatI hai| prAtaHkAla sUrya kI kiraNeM mulAyama aura madhura lagatI haiM, Arogyavardhaka hotI haiM, ve hI dopahara meM pracaNDa ho uThatI haiM aura logoM ko bImAra taka kara detI haiN| yaha samajhakara paNDita puruSa AvezapUrNa sthiti ko TAla detA hai| phira jaba ugratA kA vAtAvaraNa samApta ho jAtA hai, yA ekAnta meM priya vyakti se milatA hai, taba vaha usako apanI bAta namratApUrvaka samajhAtA hai| samajhAne meM agara parihAsa yA kaTutA nahIM hotI haiM to paNDita kI kahI huI bAta ko samarthana aura saphalatA milatI hai / paNDita kI sArI buddhimattA aura vicArazIlatA paristhitiyoM, samasyA aura jhagar3oM ko zAntipUrvaka sulajhAne meM hai| kalaha aura kaTutA to samasyAoM ko aura ulajhAkara unheM bigAr3a detI haiN| kSamA, madhuratA, namratA, sahanazIlatA Adi paNDita ke guNa aise haiM jo virodhoM ko zAnta kara sakate haiN| paNDita kA sArA vyaktitva hI eka taraha se jIvana kA kaThora parIkSaNa hai| jo jitanA vicArazIla aura buddhimAna hai, use utanA hI udAra aura kSamAzIla honA caahie| kSamAzIla evaM udAra vyakti ke lie saMsAra meM kauna zatru hai / isIlie paNDitajana ke 8 guNa batAe haiM, jo virodha virati se sambandhita haiM dambhaM nodvahate na nindati parAn, no bhASate niSThuram / prokta kenacidapriyaJca sahate krodhaJca nAlambate // jJAtvA zAstramapi prabhUtamanizaM santiSThate mUkavat / doSAMzchAdayate guNAMn vitunate cASTau guNAH paMDite // arthAt --paNDita meM 8 guNa hote haiM / jaise ki(1) jo dambha dikhAvA nahIM krtaa| (2) jo dUsaroM kI nindA nahIM karatA / (3) kaThora nahIM boltaa| (4) kisI ke dvArA kathita apriya vacana sahatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #130
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 (5) krodha nahIM krtaa| (6) aneka zAstroM kA jAnakAra hote hue bhI mUkavat rahatA hai / (7) dUsare ke doSoM ko DhakatA hai / (8) unake guNoM ko prakAzita karatA hai| vAstava meM ye guNa paNDita ke virodha se dUra rahane ke viziSTa guNa ke antargata haiM / ina guNoM ko apanA kara hI paNDita virodha se virata raha sakatA hai / . bar3e se bar3e virodha kA zamana kara sakatA hai / prasiddha vidvAn paM0 Izvaracandra vidyAsAgara eka bAra Trena se yAtrA kara rahe the| ve jisa Dibbe meM car3he the, vaha bharA huA thA, sirpha eka jagaha do aMgrejoM ke bIca meM eka AdamI ke baiThane lAyaka jagaha khAlI thii| loga Darake mAre vahA~ baiThane kA sAhasa nahIM kara rahe the, kyoMki una dinoM kAle AdamI goroM se bahuta Darate the / lekina vidyAsAgara khAlI jagaha dekha kara vahA~ baiTha ge| eka AdamI kA isa prakAra kA sAhasa dekhakara baiThe hue aMgrejoM meM sAzcarya krodha ubhraa| eka ne A~kheM tarera kara kahA--gadhA aura dUsare ne kahA-ullU / yaha sunakara unhoMne donoM ko bArI-bArI se dekhA aura kahA-hA~, maiM una donoM ke bIca meM baiThA huuN|" yaha sunakara donoM goroM kA krodha zAnta ho gayA / ve eka dUsare kA muMha dekhane lge| yaha hai virodhavirata sacce paNDita kI pahicAna / aba Apako paNDita ko pahacAnane meM bhUla nahIM hogii| saMkSepa meM kaheM to saccA paNDita vaha hai, jisakI dRSTi meM, svabhAva meM, vyavahAra meM, AcaraNa meM virodha na ho, jisake jIvana meM siddhAnta aura vyavahAra, upadeza aura AcaraNa, adhyayana aura vyavahAra meM koI virodha na ho| jo lokasammata AcAra yA ziSTa-AcAra se viruddha pravRtti na karatA ho, kyoMki paNDita kA isa prakAra kA virodhI AcaraNa bhI virodha kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai / paNDitoM kI vizeSatAe~ ___ aba maiM aise vAstavika paNDita kI kucha vizeSatAe~ batAtA hU~, jo unake jIvana meM svAbhAvika hotI haiN| nItikAra isa sambandha meM kahate haiM zokasthAnasahasrANi bhayasthAnazatAni ca / divase-divase mUr3hamAvizanti na paNDitam // saMsAra meM hajAroM cintAe~ aura zoka lage hue haiM, hajAroM bhayasthAna-khatare haiM, pratidina inheM mUr3ha vyakti anubhava karatA hai, usake dimAga meM inakA viSAda ghusa jAtA hai, lekina jo paNDita hai, usake dimAga meM ye cIjeM ghusatI hI nahIM haiM, kyoMki vaha 1 hitopadeza For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #131
paNDita rahate virodha se dUra 117 harSa-zoka, viSAda, cintA, udvignatA Adi dvandvoM-svabhAva-viruddha bAtoM se sadaiva dUra rahatA hai / cintA aura bhaya to use satAte haiM, jisameM apane aura apanoM ke prati Asakti ho aura dUsaroM ke prati ghRNA athavA apane svArtha meM anurakta ho aura paramArtha se virakta / jaba paNDita loga apane svArtha meM tallIna ho jAte haiM, dUsare kI sukhasuvidhAoM yA lAbhoM kA bilakula dhyAna nahIM rakhate, tabhI duHkha, vipatti, kaSTa aura bhaya upasthita hote haiN| svArthaparatA ke kAraNa una paNDitoM kI buddhi bilakula mohAvRta evaM pakSapAta yukta ho jAtI hai| parantu jo sacce paNDita hote haiM, arthavibhAga yA baMTavArA karate samaya bhI unake mana meM pakSapAta yA svArthabhAva nahIM AtA, yahI kAraNa hai ki vairavirodha yA manamuTAva unake yahAM nahIM phttkte| navadvIpa (nadiyA) ke prasiddha vidvAn rAmaziromaNi aura unakA choTA bhAI raghamaNi vidyAratna sAtha-sAtha rahate the| ve jitane vidvAna the, utane samajhadAra aura saMpa se rahane vAle the| unhone bahuta dhana kamAyA, phira bhI sampatti kA baMTavArA nahIM kiyaa| eka dina rAmaziromaNi ne raghumaNi se kahA- "bhAI ! aba hama sampatti kA baMTavArA kara leM to acchA hai|" raghumaNi bole- 'kyA kahA Apane ? jo mUrkha hote haiM, ve alaga hote haiM, hama paNDita hokara kyA alaga hoMge ? alaga hote haiM, ve svayaM virodha ke viSa se yukta ho jAte haiM aura apanI saMtAna meM bhI virodha kA viSa bIja bo jAte haiM / "loga hameM kyA kaheMge ? rAmaziromaNi bole-"hameM alaga nahIM honA hai, parantu lar3akoM ko sampatti bA~Ta deM to acchA hai, anyathA bhaviSya meM hamArI taraha ekatA aura avirodhI prema se raha sakeM, aisI sambhAvanA kama hai|" raghumaNi ne kahA'dAdA ! jaisI ApakI icchA !' rAmaziromaNi ne sArI sampatti ke do hisse kiye| eka meM apane tIna putroM kA hissA aura dUsare meM apane choTe bhAI ke eka putra kA hissA / yaha baMTavArA dekhakara raghumaNi ne kahA- "bhAI ! yaha Apane kyA kiyA ? agara hama alaga hue hote to do hisse karane ThIka the| parantu alaga to putra ho rahe haiN| isalie cAroM putroM ke cAra hisse kara diijie| isI meM merA mana prasanna rahegA / parantu paNDita ziromaNi nahIM mAne / unhoMne donoM bhAIyoM ke do hisse hI kiye| magara raghumaNi ne apane putra ke hisse meM se do hisse aura karake samavibhAga kara diyaa| vAstava meM jo paNDita hote haiM, ve saMkIrNa svArthabuddhi nahIM hote / ve una cAra mUDhapaNDitoM kI taraha atisvArthI nahIM hote, jinhoMne apanI bArI para gAya ko dUha liyA, magara use cArA dAnA nahIM khilAyA / paNDitoM kI buddhi kI vizeSatA batAte hue kahA hai nA prApyamabhivAJchati naSTaM necchaMti zocitum / ___ Apatsvapi na muhyanti narAH pnndditbuddhyH|| paNDitabuddhi vAle manuSya aprAptavya ko, jo vastu prApta nahIM ho sakatI umeM prApta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #132
118 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 karane kI icchA nahIM rakhate, jo naSTa ho gaI hai, usakI cintA nahIM karate, ApattiyA~ Ane para ve ghabarAte nhiiN| isI prakAra paNDitoM ke samAgama se mUrkha se mUrkha vyakti bhI buddhimAna ho jAtA hai / bhaTTendurAja ne kahA hai "zUnyamApUrNatAmeti, mRtaJcAmRtAyate / vipad sampadivAbhAti vidvajjana samAgamAt // " __ vidvAnoM ke samparka se zUnyatA pUrNatA meM sampanna ho jAtI hai, jo marA-marAsA hai, vaha amara ho jAtA hai evaM vipadAe~ sampadAoM-sI pratIta hotI haiN|' vipattiyA~ AtI haiM, parantu paNDita kI buddhi usakA turanta koI na koI ucita hala nikAla letI hai, jisase vipatti-vipatti mAlUma nahIM hotii| cANakyanIti meM paNDita kI eka khAsa vizeSatA kI ora saketa kiyA hai "yasya kRtyaM na vighnaMti zItamuSNaM bhayaM rtiH| __ samRddhirasamRddhi, sa vai paNDita ucyate // " jisake kisI bhI kArya meM zIta, uSNa, bhaya, anurAga, samRddhi yA asamRddhi rukAvaTa nahIM DAla sakatI, vahI paNDita kahalAtA hai / arthAt-sardI ho yA garmI, koI bhaya yA khatarA ho, parivAra Adi meM kisI ke prati anurAga ho, vaibhava adhika ho yA garIbI ho; paNDita ke kartavyapAlana meM kisI prakAra se ye cIjeM bAdhaka yA vighnakAraka nahIM bana sktiiN| vaha ina cIjoM ke rahate bhI kartavya kA pAlana kiye binA nahIM rhtaa| __mithilA ke paNDita gaMgAdhara zAstrI jisa vidyAlaya meM par3hate the, usameM unakA putra govinda bhI par3hatA thaa| kabhI anupasthita na hone vAlA sahRdaya chAtra govinda usa dina nahIM pahuMcA to sahapAThI chAtroM ko kucha becainI huii| zAstrIjI pratidina kI taraha sAyaMkAla taka sabhI kakSAoM meM usI tanmayatA, ekAgratA aura mAdhurya ke sAtha par3hAte rhe| unakI mukhamudrA para koI bhI aisA bhAva nahIM parilakSita hotA thA ki unheM ekabAra bhI govinda kI yAda AI ho / vidyAlaya kI chuTTI huI to eka chAtra ne utsukatAvaza pUcha hI liyA- ''gurujI ! Aja govinda par3hane nahIM Ae, kahIM gaye haiM kyA ?" bar3e hI karuNa aura zAnta svara meM zAstrIjI ne kahA-"hAM, govinda vahA~ calA gayA hai, jahA~ se koI lauTakara nahIM aataa|" gurujI ke suputra aura apane guru bhAI ke Akasmika nidhana kA samAcAra suna kara sabhI chAtroM ke cehare udAsa ho ge| eka chAtra ne pUchA- "gurujI ! sArA dina bIta gayA, Apane hameM pahale kyoM nahIM batAyA ?" 21 . For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #133
paNDita rahate virodha se dUra 116 " vatsa ! pitA ke hRdaya se guru (paNDita) kA kartavya mahAn hotA hai / " itanA sA saMkSipta uttara dekara zAstrIjI ghara kI ora cala diye / putra kA anurAga paM0 gaMgAdharazAstrI ke adhyApana - kartavya meM bAdhaka na bana sakA / sacce paNDita ke jIvana meM eka vizeSatA hotI hai ki use cAhe virodhiyoMsamAja-virodhI AcaraNa vAloM ke bIca bhI chor3a diyA jAe yA rahanA par3e to bhI ve zAnti, dhairya, sahiSNutA aura sadbhAvanA se virodhiyoM ke dila ko jIta lete haiM, unakA hRdaya parivartana kara dete haiM, virodhI AcaraNavAloM ko sAmAjika jIvana se avirodhI AcaraNa vAlA banA dete haiM / rahIma kavi ne kitanI sundara bAta kaha dI hai-- jo rahIma uttama prakRti kA kari sake kusaMga / caMdana viSa vyApata nahIM, lapaTe rahata bhujaMga // " bhAvArtha spaSTa hai / paNDita ravizaMkara mahArAja mahAtmA gA~dhI ke lokasevaka bane, usase pahale gujarAta kI aparAdhI pATaNavANiyA jAti ke purohita the / ravizaMkara mahArAja ke ina mahamAnoM kA mukhya pezA corI karanA thA / jo pATaNavANiyA jitanA adhika corI kara letA thA, vaha apanI jAti meM utanA hI adhika Adara - pAtra mAnA jAtA thA / jo pATaNavANiyA eka saptAha taka corI karane nahIM jAtA thA, usakI strI usase ruTha jAtI thI, aura use niThallA, nikammA aura Darapoka kaha kara tiraskRta karatI thI / lekina pa0 ravizaMkara mahArAja ne ina aura aisI hI aparAdhI jAtiyoM ke bIca nirlepatA se rahakara AtmIyatA ke sambandha sthApita kiye aura apane antaHkaraNa kI pavitra premabharI vANI se unake juA, corI, nazA aura Alasa Adi durguNa chur3Ae | unake samajhAne se kaI loga pratijJA kara lete aura use AjIvana nibhAte / unhoMne kaI bhayaMkara AtaMkavAdI DAkuoM se milakara aura unake bIca nirlipta rahakara unheM itanI AtmIyatA se samajhAyA ki kitane hI DAkuoM ne DakaitI chor3a dI aura samAjapayogI kArya karane lage / isa prakAra paNDita virodhiyoM ke bIca bhI avarodhI rahate haiM, balki virodhiyoM kA ve virodhI jIvana bhI badala dete haiM / virodha kahA~-kahA~ aura kaise-kaise ? paNDita kA mukhya lakSaNa jo virodha se virata rahanA batAyA gayA hai, ataH yaha prazna uThanA svAbhAvika hai ki virodha kahA~-kahA~ aura kisa-kisa rUpa meM AtA hai ? virodha ke srota kauna-kauna se haiM ? jinheM jAnakara paNDita jIvana jIne kA abhilASI mAnava una virodhoM se virata raha sake / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #134
120 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 virodha kA sarvaprathama mukhya kAraNa krodha hai| manuSya jaba dUsaroM kI kahI huI bAta para gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra nahIM karatA, aura use ekadama krodha hotA hai| jisake prati krodha kiyA jAtA hai, vaha bhI krodha karatA hai| isa prakAra krodha kI Aga se virodha kI cinagArI phUTatI hai| usameM se kalaha, kleza, nuktAcInI, zabdoM kI mAra, ulAhane, AkSepa Adi paidA hote haiM jo pANDitya ko jalAkara khAka banA dete haiM krodha ko krodha se jItane kA prayAsa karanA bar3A bhArI virodha paidA karanA hai / aisA karane se manuSya kA zarIra, mastiSka, hRdaya, aura AtmA sabhI virodha se bhara jAte haiM aura ve virodha ke paramANu bhayaMkara karmabandha ke kAraNa banate haiN| kisI se ApakI koI galatI yA hAni ho gaI ho to ekadama usa para jhallA uThanA, use virodhI- zatru banAnA hai, isake bajAya gambhIratA se jisa kAraNa vaha galatI yA hAni huI, usa para vicAra karake use doSa denA cAhie / galatI karane vAle ko kSamA karane se hRdaya sApha rahegA aura paristhiti ko samajhane kA avasara milegaa| dUsarA virodha kA kAraNa hai- ahaMkAra / manuSya jaba ahaMkAra karatA hai to vaha dUsaroM ke prati ghRNA karatA hai, unheM nIcA aura apane ko U~cA mAnatA hai, athavA svayaM ko mahAn aura dUsaroM ko kSudra mAnane lagatA hai / inase jinako vaha nIcA mAnatA hai, unameM virodha svarUpa pratikriyA paidA hotI hai / jo nirahaMkAra hai, namra hai, vahI paNDita hai / jo ahaMkAra kA putalA hai dUsaroM se sevA aura sahayoga lekara bhI unakA AbhAra nahIM mAnatA, balki unheM nIca aura ghRNita samajhatA hai, vaha saccA paNDita nhiiN| vaha eka janma meM hI nahIM, janma-janma meM apanI hAni karatA hai / haThAgraha yA durAgraha bhI virodha kA jabardasta kAraNa hai / haThAgraha kA kAraNa hai ahaMkAra / apanI mAnI huI bAta ko asatya mAnakara haThAgrahI pUrvAgrahavaza jo pakar3a letA hai, use jhUTha siddha hone para bhI chor3atA nhiiN| isI pUrvAgraha ke kAraNa dharma-sampradAyoM, jAtiyoM yA prAntoM evaM rASTroM kI paraspara lar3AiyA~ evaM saMgharSa hote haiM / isa prakAra ke baira-virodha se kisI kI AtmA ko zAnti nahIM miltii| jo saba prANiyoM ko Atmavat mAnatA hai, use hI paNDita kahA gayA hai, jo anya prANiyoM ko apane se bhinna mAnatA hai, vaha ajJAnI hai| aisA ahaMkArI atisvArthI hotA hai, vaha kevala apane guNa aura apanI vibhUtiyA~ apane taka hI sImita rakhatA hai, balki vaha apane ahaMkAra kI tuSTi ke lie dUsare kI vizeSatAoM aura vibhUtiyoM kA zoSaNa karane lagatA hai / isalie ahaMkAra sAre pApoM aura virodhoM kI jar3a hai, jisase paNDita ko bacanA Avazyaka hai / eka bAra prayAga meM AcArya mahAvIraprasAda dvivedI ke sammAna meM eka dvivedI mele kA Ayojana huA thaa| usameM DA0 gaMgAnAtha jhA bhI AmaMtrita the| jaba jhA mahodaya Ae to dvivedIjI apane sahaja saujanyavaza unake caraNa sparza ke lie Age bddh'e| DA0 jhA turanta pIche haTe aura vinayAvanata hokara bole-"yaha kyA anyAya kara rahe For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #135
paNDita rahate virodha se dUra 121 haiM Apa ? maiM to Apako guru mAnatA huuN| udhara dvivedIjI kA bhI yaha tarka thA ki Apa to mere guru haiN|" bAda meM jhA mahodaya ne dvivedIjI kA abhinandana karate hue kahA- "mujhe eka bAra dvivedI jI ne lekha likhane ke lie kahA / bar3I muzkila se samaya nikAlakara maiMne eka lekha likhakara inheM bhejA / lagabhaga eka mAsa bAda 'sarasvatI meM Adi se anta taka dvivedIjI ne saMzodhita karake prakAzita kiyaa| isalie maiM to sadaiva yahI kahU~gA ki dvivedI jI mere guru haiM, kyoMki inhoMne saMzodhana karake mujhe hindI likhanA sikhAyA hai| ___isa prakAra kI namratA aura nirabhimAnatA jaba paNDita meM hotI hai, to kahIM virodha nahIM hotA, balki namra manuSya dUsaroM se bahuta kucha sIkha sakatA hai / agara ye donoM paNDita ahaMkArI hote to inameM paraspara virodha hotA, eka dUsare ko ye bhalAburA kahate aura kaTutA phailtii| ___ ahaMkArI paNDita dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhAne aura svayaM mahAn banane ke lie dUsaroM-pratispadhiyoM ko miTAne kI koziza karatA hai| isake pariNAmasvarUpa paraspara saMgharSa, padoM kI chInAjhapaTI Adi virodha paidA hote haiN| jo vidvAna dUsaroM ko miTAkara, dUsaroM ko nukasAna pahu~cAkara, unakI nuktAcInI karake Age bar3hane kA svapna dekhate haiM, unakA asaphala honA nizcita hai / aise vyakti apane cAroM ora virodhiyoM aura asahayogiyoM kI palaTana khar3I kara lete haiN| saMta vinobAjI ke zabdoM meM saphalatA ke siddhAnta kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai-"par3ausI ke pAsa 7 sera tAkata hai aura mere pAsa 10 sera / yadi donoM paraspara TakarAe~ge to pariNAma meM 10-7 = 3 sera tAkata hI baca rhegii| donoM pakSoM kI hI hAni hogii| yadi dUsarI sthiti meM milakara zrama kiyA jAyegA to 10+7=17 sera tAkata paidA hogI, jisase saphalatA adhika mAtrA meM ajita hogii| mere do hAtha aura Apake do hAtha milakara 2+2=4 hAtha hote haiM; kintu jaba ye paraspara TakarAyeMge to natIjA 2-2= 0 zUnya hI niklegaa| jaba loga dUsaroM kI gardana kATakara svayaM panapane kI koziza karate haiM, dUsare ke bar3hate hue pairoM ko khIMcakara svayaM Age bar3hane kA svapna dekhate haiM, dUsaroM kA khUna cUsa kara svayaM moTA bananA cAhate haiM, dUsaroM ko ujAr3akara apanA ghara basAnA cAhate haiM, dUsaroM kA sukha chInakara svayaM sukhI bananA cAhate haiM to nizcita hai ki ina samAja virodhI amAnuSika kAryoM ke pariNAma antataH pratikUla va duHkhaprada hI mileNge| kriyA kI virodhI pratikriyA avazya hotI hai| ata: paNDita ko samAja virodhI corI, DakaitI, hatyA, lUTa, zoSaNa Adi se sadaiva bacanA caahie| ahaMkAra ke vaza manuSya dUsaroM kA apamAna aura tiraskAra bhI kara baiThatA hai, khAsakara apane se choToM kA apamAna vaha bAtabAta meM kara baiThatA hai, parantu aisA karane se virodha kI pratikriyA paidA hotI hai| paNDita madanamohana mAlavIya ke putra govinda For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #136
122 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 mAlavIya ne eka bAra unase zikAyata kI- "baiThaka meM aise bahuta-se AdamI binA pUche cale Ate haiM, jinake paira dhUla se sane hote haiM, aura kapar3e nihAyata gaMde hote haiM, mujhe inakA AnA bilakula pasanda nahIM hai| maiM inake Ane para pratibandha lagA duuNgaa|" isa para pa0 madanamohana mAlavIya ke udgAra the _ "jaba taka maiM isa makAna meM hU~, taba taka ye garIba AdamI isI prakAra yahA~ Ate rheNge| mujhe bhArata hI nahIM, saMsArabhara ke garIboM se sahAnubhUti hai / mujhe unase hArdika prema hai| apane ghara Ane ko maiM inakI kRpA mAnatA hU~ / inako ghara baiThe dekhane kA avasara pAkara maiM deza ke viSaya meM bahuta-sI bAteM samajha letA huuN|" eka paNDita meM kitanI sahRdayatA, kitanI AtmIyatA kI bhAvanA choTe aura garIboM ke prati honI cAhie, isakA jvalanta udAharaNa hai| gAlI kA javAba gAlI se aura ghUse kA javAba cUMse se dene meM koI bar3A nahIM ho jAtA, yaha kSudratA hai| yoM to pazu bhI Apasa meM lar3akara dvandvayuddha kara lete haiM / ataH paNDita pada bahuta mahAn hai, usakI mahattA jaise ko taisA banane meM nahIM hai, apitu, kSamA aura sahanazIlatA meM hai| udAratA aura dUradarzitA kA nAma hI bar3appana hai / jo jitanA udAra hotA hai, vaha utanA hI bar3A mAnA jAtA hai / bar3e AdamI U~cI bAta socate haiM, U~cA kAma karate haiM aura U~cI sUjhabUjha sA paricaya dete haiM / oche logoM kI kSudra harakatoM se ve udvigna yA kSubdha nahIM hote / unakI galatI ko bhI prema se sudhArane kA prayatna karate haiM / ve apanA mAnasika santulana nahIM bigaadd'te| jo apanI sadbhAvanA se dUsaroM kA hRdaya jIta letA hai, vahI paNDita hai, bar3A hai / __ paNDita kisI ko badarUpa yA aMgahIna dekhakara vaha usakI haMsI nahIM ur3AtA, na buddhihIna kI majAka karatA hai| kyoMki kahAvata hai-'kalaha kA mUla ha~sI" ha~sI karane se bar3e-bar3e virodha-kalaha paidA ho jAte haiM / janaka rAjA kI rAjasabhA meM jaba buddhimAn aSTAvakra pahu~cA to usake ATha aMga Ter3he-mer3he dekhakara sabhI paNDita haMsa par3e / aSTAvakra ne muskarA kara kahA- "mAlUma hotA hai yaha camAroM kI sabhA hai, maiM to ise samajhatA thA-paNDitoM kI sbhaa|' isa para rAjA ne jaba spaSTIkaraNa mAMgA to aSTAvakra ne kahA-"camAra camar3e ko dekhate haiM, Apa bhI mere camar3e ko dekhakara ha~se haiM na ? agara Apa vidvAna hote to merI AtmA ko dekhate / " isa prakAra sabhI paNDitoM ko muMha kI khAnI pdd'ii| kavi vRnda ne eka choTe-se dohe meM isa tathya ko khola diyA "kAha ko haMsiye nahIM, haMsI kalaha ko mUla / hAMsI hI te hai bhayo, kaurava kula niramUla // " isI prakAra ahaMkAravaza pIr3itoM kI upekSA karanA bhI virodha kA kAraNa hai / ativRSTi, bhUkampa, utpAta Adi anya AphatoM ke kAraNa jaba manuSya yA pazu pIr3ita hote haiM, yA aMga-vikalatA yA rogAdi ke kAraNa trasta hote haiM. yA sadAcAra ke mArga For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #137
paNDita rahate virodha se dUra 123 para calate hue jo pichaDa gae, patita ho gae, Thokara khA gae, haiM, unake prati ghRNA, tiraskAra yA upekSA kA bhAva rakhanA yA unakI sevA-suzrUSA se parAGa mukha honA pANDitya kA lakSaNa nahIM hai / aise samaya meM jo yaha kaha dete haiM ki pApoM kI adhikatA ke kAraNa unheM daNDa bhoganA par3A hai, jo jaisA karatA hai, use vaisA bhoganA par3atA hai, isameM hama kyA kareM ? yoM to saMsAra meM pratidina aneka jIva marate haiM, kisa-kisako sahAyatA kareM ? isa prakAra jo vyakti vipadgrasta ko sahAyatA dene kA svayaM virodha karatA hai, udAsIna rahatA hai, yaha bhayaMkara mAnavatA virodhI durbhAva hai, hRdayahInatA hai| pApI ko daNDa milA, vipatti ke rUpa meM kintu Apane yadi vipattigrasta kI sahAyatA kA virodha kiyA to vaha bhI eka prakAra kA pApa hI huaa| bhagavAn jaba patitoddhAraka haiM, to hameM patitoM aura pIr3itoM se ghRNA karane kA kyA adhikAra hai kyA aucitya hai ? kisI ko satAnA, taMga karanA aura kaTu vacana bolanA bhI virodha kA kAraNa hai / jo vAstavika paNDita hotA hai, vaha dUsaroM ko satAnA to dUra rahA, jo dUsaroM dvArA satAe hue yA pratAr3ita hai, unheM dekhakara karuNA bhAva lAtA hai, unheM saba taraha se sahayoga dekara apanA banA letA hai| dUsaroM kI nindA yA badanAmI karanA athavA cugalI khAnA bhI virodha kA kAraNa hai, paNDita ko inase bacanA Avazyaka hai| isI prakAra doSadRSTi bhI virodha kA kAraNa hai| jaba kisI paNDita kI dUsaroM ke chidra, doSa, aura aiba DhUMr3hane aura dekhane kI vRtti bana jAtI hai, vastuoM ke kAle pahalU ko dekhane kI Adata ho jAtI hai, taba use doSa aura vikRti DhUMDhe binA caina nahIM pdd'taa| unheM saMsAra meM kurUpatA aura nuktAcInI ke sivAya aura kucha najara hI nahIM aataa| pariNAmasvarUpa unheM prApta hote haiM-lAMchana, kalaMka, loka-nindA aura tiraskAra / aise loga pratyeka sthAna, vyakti, vastu yA paristhiti meM doSadarzana karake khinna, azAnta udvigna aura asantuSTa dikhAI dete haiN| unheM samAja, zarIra, saMsAra, mitroM, vastuoM paristhitiyoM, sabase zikAyata rahatI hai| aise loga cAhe kitane hI zikSita aura sampanna hoM, saba kucha sukhasAdhana ke hoM, phira bhI ve Ananda, prasannatA aura sukhazAnti nahIM pAte / doSadRSTi se vyakti dUsaroM kI nindA, AlocanA aura badanAmI karake apane jIvana meM sneha, AtmIyatA, saujanyatA, premapUrNa vyavahAra aura sahiSNutA ke guNoM kA virodhI bana jAtA hai| isI prakAra apane-parAye yA pakSapAta kA bhAva bhI virodha paidA karate haiN| IrSyA to paNDitajIvana meM bhayaMkara virodha paidA karatI haiM / jahA~ parivAra, samAja aura rASTra meM IrSyA kI vRtti kisI meM A jAtI hai, vahA~ vara, virodha, kalaha, dveSa aura yuddha ke kITANu panapate haiM / vaha jIvana kA sarvanAza kara detI hai / IrSyA se bhAI-bhAI kisa prakAra apanA sarvanAza kara baiThate haiM ? isake lie eka prAcIna udAharaNa lIjie For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #138
124 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke putra dravir3a ke do putra the-drAvir3a aura vArikhilla / dravir3a ne drAvir3a ko mithilA kA tathA vArikhilla ko eka lAkha gA~voM kA rAjya sauMpa kara bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke pAsa munidIkSA aMgIkAra kara lii| ___ idhara vArikhilla ke rAjya kA utkarSa dekhakara drAvir3a ke mana meM IrSyA jaagii| vArikhilla ko jaba yaha bAta mAlUma huI to vaha bhI drAvir3a kA rAjya hathiyAne kI ceSTA karane lgaa| donoM meM paraspara vaira-virodha bar3hatA gyaa| kucha duSToM ke bahakAve meM Akara drAvir3a ne apane nagara meM vArikhilla kA praveza niSiddha kara diyaa| isase vArikhilla ke mana meM bhI kaSAya jagA aura vaha yuddha ke lie udyata ho gyaa| senA taiyAra kii| drAvir3a ko mAlUma par3A to usane yuddha ke lie senA susajjita kara lii| raNabherI bajA dii| drAvir3a aura vArikhilla donoM kI senAe~ yuddha ke maidAna meM A DaTIM / donoM meM bhayaMkara yuddha huaa| dasa karor3a manuSyoM kA saMhAra ho gyaa| isI bIca varSAkAla A jAne se yuddha sthagita ho gyaa| ___ eka dina drAvir3a rAjA saparivAra vanazrI kA nirIkSaNa karane niklaa| sAtha meM vimalabuddhi maMtrI thaa| usakI preraNA se sabhI suvalgu nAmaka tApasa ke Azrama meM phuNce| tApasa ne upadeza diyA ki saMsAra-samudra kAma-krodha-mada-lobha Adi jalajIvoM se bharA hai / unake kAraNa hiMsAdi pApoM meM lipaTA jIva narakAdi durgatiyoM meM mahAduHkha bhogatA hai| rAjya lobha vaza bhAI ke sAtha yuddha karanA bhI narakAdi duHkharUpa artha kA kAraNa hai / yugAdideva ke pautra hokara kyoM Apasa meM lar3a-bhir3akara apanI aura janatA kI zakti kA kSaya karate ho ? kyA rAjya tumhAre sAtha jAegA ? tApasasuvalgu ke vacana sunakara drAvir3a ne ajJAnanidrA se jagAne aura viveka dRSTi kholane ke lie bahuta AbhAra maanaa| drAvir3a apane choTe bhAI vArikhilla se kSamA yAcanA karane vahA~ se paidala calakara A rahA hai vArikhilla ko yaha patA lagate hI vaha bhI usake sammukha pahu~cA aura apanI ora se kSamA mA~gI / donoM ne eka-dUsare se kahA ki hameM rAjya kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / hama to rAjya Adi saba ko chor3akara Atma-kalyANa karane hetu vana meM hI rheNge|" donoM ne apane-apane putra ko rAjya sauMpA aura aneka logoM sahita dIkSA dhAraNa kii| isa prakAra IrSyA kI Aga ne kitanA vaira-virodha paidA kara diyA thA, jo kSamA ke pAnI se hI bujha skii| isalie gautama RSi ne kahA-'te paMDiyA je virayA virohe|" bandhao, maiM kAphI vistAra ke sAtha paNDita jIvana ke sambandha meM kaha gayA huuN| Apa isa para manana-cintana kareM aura tamAma virodhoM aura unake kAraNo se dUra rahakara apanA jIvana zuddha paNDitamaya bnaaeN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #139
sajjana hote samaya-pArakhI dharmapremI bandhuo ! ____ Aja maiM eka viziSTa jIvana ke viSaya meM Apake sAmane carcA karUMgA, vaha hai -samaya-vivekI jIvana / yaha gautama kulaka kA chaThA jIvana sUtra hai| durjana, jana aura sajjana isa saMsAra meM kucha loga durjana yA mUrkhajana hote haiM, ve mAnava-jIvana meM samaya kI koI kImata nahIM samajhate / ve apanA samaya yA to durvyasanoM meM khote haiM. yA ve idhara-udhara kI nindA, cugalI, lar3AI-jhagar3oM meM samaya barbAda karate haiM, yA phira Alasya aura nidrA meM ve apanA amUlya vakta naSTa kara dete haiN| isIlie nIti kA eka prAcIna zloka hai jJAnadhyAna-vinodena kAlo gacchati dhImatAm / vyasanena ca mUrkhANAM nidrayA kalahena vA // 'buddhimAnoM kA samaya jJAna aura dhyAna ke vinoda meM vyatIta hotA hai, jabaki mUoM kA samaya yA to vyasanoM meM bItatA hai, yA phira nIMda, Alasya aura kalaha meN| mUrkha vyakti samaya kI kImata jAnate hI nahIM, isalie ve phijUla ke kAmoM meM apanA amUlya samaya barbAda kara dete haiN| khAsataura se ve apanA samaya dUsaroM ko satAne, lar3ane-bhir3ane yA corI karane Adi para-pIr3Ajanaka kAryoM meM vyatIta karate haiN| parantu isase kucha Upara uThe hue jana (sAdhAraNa mAnava) hote haiM, ve samaya kI kImata to jAnate haiM, para unheM vyartha samaya khone kA pazcAttApa nahIM hotA, tathA ve yaha nahIM jAnate ki samaya ko kaise bitAyA jAe ? jaise kisI vyakti ke pAsa dhana to bahuta ho, parantu vaha yaha jAnatA ho ki dhana kA sadvyaya kaise kiyA jAe, vaise hI sAdhAraNa mAnava yaha nahIM jAnate ki samaya kA sadvyaya kaise kiyA jAe ? aise hI logoM ke sambandha meM eka pAzcAtya vicAraka kAulI (Cowley) ne kahA hai- . "There is no saying shocks me so much, as that which, I hear very often-that a man does not know how to pass his time." For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #140
126 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 mujhe duniyA meM aura koI bAta itanA AghAta nahIM pahu~cAtI, jitanI ki yaha bAta, jise maiM aksara sunatA hU~ ki "eka manuSya yaha nahIM jAnatA ki mujhe apanA samaya kaise bitAnA caahie|" aise kucha logoM ko khAlI baiThe dekha kara eka prophesara ne pUchA- "kaho, kyA ho rahA hai ?" unhoMne kahA--"kucha nahIM sAhaba ! vakta kATa rahe haiN|" prophesara bole-'are ! tuma kyA vakta kAToge, vakta hI tumheM kATa rahA hai aura aisA kATa rahA hai ki kucha dinoM bAda tumhIM dekhoge ki kisI matalaba ke nahIM rhe|" yoM to samaya kATane ke lie nikamme aura niThalle loga koI na koI kAma nikAlate haiM / gappeM hAMkane, maTaragaztI karane, tAza khelane, sinemA dekhane, bekAra kAma meM caudharI banane, dUsare ke kAmoM meM akAraNa hI TAMga ar3Ane kI, yArabAjI kI Adata AlasI logoM meM pAyI jAtI hai| phira unhIM ke jaise kucha bekAra loga caukar3I jamA kara baiTha jAte haiM aura idhara-udhara kI nindA, cugalI, AlocanA yA yArabAjI ke zugala calane lagate haiM / unakI bAtoM kA koI AdhAra yA uddezya to hotA nahIM, sirpha samaya kATane ke lie hI ve ikaTThe hote haiN| isaprakAra kI caukar3I kA jamAva una niThalloM ke doSoM, durguNoM aura durvyasanoM ko bar3hAne meM hI sahAyaka hotA hai| kahAvata hai"Empty mind is devil's workshop" "khAlI dimAga zaitAna kA kArakhAnA hai|" jo bekAra rahegA, use kucha na kucha zaitAnI aura ukhAr3a-pachAr3a sUjhegI / kucha varSoM pahale bhArata meM rAjA, raIsa, amIra, umarAva, jAgIradAra, ThAkura, jamIMdAra sAhUkAra, mahaMta aura maThAdhIza bahuta the| unake pAsa AmadanI bahuta thI aura unake sAre kArya yA vyavasAya nokara cAkaroM ke balabUte para calA karate the| kArya kA koI uttaradAyitva unake sira para na hone se unheM kAphI samaya milatA thaa| isa bace hue samaya kA upayoga sAmAnyatayA inhIM khurAphAtoM meM hotA thA / bahuta hI kama loga aise hote the, jo apane isa amUlya samaya ko kisI mUlyavAna satkArya meM lagAte the| aba ve varga kama hote jA rahe haiN| paristhitiyA~ unheM aba samaya kA kisI na kisI zramakArya yA AjIvikA ke kArya meM upayoga karane ke lie bAdhya karatI hai| niThallApana yA bekAra baiThanA isalie bhayaMkara hai ki bekAra AdamI zarAba-aphIma Adi vyasanoM, bhogavilAsa, vyabhicAra, zikAra evaM lar3AI jhagar3e Adi bure kAmoM aura bure vicAroM kI ora AkarSita aura agrasara hogaa| kAryavyasta vyakti phurasata na milane ke kAraNa prAyaH ina burAiyoM se bacA rahatA hai / parantu bekAra ke lie to sarvanAza kA dvAra khulA rahatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #141
sajjana hote samaya-pArakhI 127 isIlie pAzcAtya sAhityakAra zeksapiyara kahatA hai"I wasted time and now doth time waste me." "maiMne samaya ko barbAda kiyA, aba samaya mujhe barbAda karatA hai|" isa ukti meM kitanA satya nihita hai / bekAra raha kara samaya bekAra khone kA kAraNa kAma kA abhAva nahIM, bahudhA Alasya hotA hai| naukarI ke lie dara-dara ThokareM khAne vAle adhikAMza ve hI loga hote haiM jo U~cI Aya kI, kursI-paMkhe kI yA zarIrazrama ke abhAva kI naukarI cAhate haiM, zrama karane meM yA mehanata-majUrI karane meM unheM apanI zAna aura ijjata ghaTatI mAlUma hotI hai| aise ArAmatalaba logoM ke lie bAbUgIrI kI naukariyAM milanI kaThina ho sakatI haiN| parantu kasa kara mehanata karane vAle ke lie kAma kI kamI nahIM hai| adhika paise kA na sahI, adhika bar3A na sahI, parantu AdamI DhUMDhe to hara jagaha kAma mila sakatA hai aura usameM gujArelAyaka to paise use mila hI jAte haiM / thor3I kamAI ho to bhI bekAra baiTha kara khurAphAta meM mana daur3Ane kI apekSA to usa samaya ko usameM lagAe rakhanA kisI hada taka burA nahIM hai| kintu bekAra raha kara samaya ko vyartha ke vicAroM yA khurAphAtoM meM lagAnA to bhayaMkara pApa aura aparAdha hai / Aja bhArata ke adhikAMza logoM kA Adhe se adhika samaya barbAda hotA hai| isa Alasa kA natIjA yaha hotA hai ki aneka aMga-pratyaMgoM meM jar3atA A jAtI hai, unakI jIvanIzakti ghaTatI hai, durbalatA, kaI bImAriyA~, moTApA aura hRdaya roga tathA akAla-mRtyu kI sambhAvanA tejI se bar3hatI hai / bahanoM meM prAcInakAla meM jaba parizrama karake samaya ko vyatIta karane kI Adata thI, to unakA svAsthya surakSita rahatA thA, prasava bhI AsAnI se ho jAtA thA aura zrama karane se unheM bhUkha acchI lagatI, nIMda bhI acchI AtI thI aura zeSa samaya ve dharmAcaraNa meM bhI lagAtI thIM / Aja AlasI mahilAoM ko roga, muTApA, anidrA Adi ke rUpa meM maha~gA mUlya cukAnA par3atA hai, dharmakriyA meM to unakA mana laganA kaThina hotA hai| yaha socanA galata hai, bekAra par3e raha kara samaya khone se svAsthya banatA hai aura zrama karane se bigar3atA hai| pratyuta sahI bAta yaha hai ki parizramI, dIrghajIvI aura niroga rahate haiM / jIvana meM mahattvapUrNa kArya karane vAle hI samaya aura zrama kA mahattva jAnate haiN| Aja sarakArI daphtaroM meM hara kAma ko dhImI gati se karane kA eka phaizana cala par3A hai / bAbU loga isI phirAka meM rahate haiM ki unheM kama se kama aura adhika se adhika dAma mileN| unameM rASTrabhakti to prAyaH samApta ho calI hai| balki kama se kama kAma karake adhika dAma ke lie apanI mAMgeM peza karanA, har3atAla, tor3aphor3a, upadrava evaM daMge karanA Ama bAta ho gaI hai| yaha sthiti na to vyakti ke lie zreyaskara hai aura na hI rASTra ke lie / Amataura se jitanA kAma karanA par3atA hai, agara use rASTra-bhakti yA samAja For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #142
128 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 sevA samajhakara utsAhapUrvaka vyavasthA ke vAtAvaraNa meM kiyA jAe to vaha Aja kI apekSA Adhe samaya meM pUrA ho sakatA haiN| sAtha hI utsAha aura manoyoga ke sAtha kArya karane meM thakAna kA anubhava nahIM hotA, balki vaha manoraMjana aura AnandadAyI bana jAtA hai| __bihAra ke eka gA~va meM kucha zramika varga ke loga khAlI baiThe hukkA gur3a-gur3A rahe the aura gapazapa lagA rahe the / kucha videzI paryaTaka bhUdAna-grAmadAna ke kArya dekhane kI utsukatA se lokanetA jayaprakAzanArAyaNa ke sAtha ghUma rahe the| unhoMne jaba ina zramikoM ko bekAra baiThe dekhA to kahA- 'Apa to kahate haiM bhArata bahuta garIba deza hai parantu ina logoM ko yoM hI baiThe dekhate hue lagatA hai, bhArata sukhI aura amIra deza hai|" zrI jayaprakAzajI ne kahA-ye loga apanA samaya vyartha barbAda kara rahe haiM, kAma se jI curAte haiN| kAma to bhArata meM itane par3e haiM ki una kAmoM meM ina sabako lagA diyA jAe to bhI AdamiyoM kI kamI pdd'egii|" hamAre dezavAsiyoM kI akarmaNyatA aura vyartha samaya bitAne kI vatti kI videziyoM para bahuta burI chApa par3atI hai| videza meM koI bhI vyakti kArya ke dinoM yA ghaMToM meM nikammA baiThA gapazapa nahIM lagAegA na kAma se jI curaaegaa| hamAre deza ke logoM ko samaya barbAda karane ke duSpariNAma kA eka namUnA dekhie dillI meM gA~dhI mArkeTa sadara bAjAra ke dukAnadAra zrIrAmalAla sTeTa baiMka kI sadara bAjAra zAkhA meM 1200 rupaye jamA karAne gae the| ve vahA~ kAuMTara para rupaye rakhakara kisI ajanavI se gappeM lar3Ane lge| usane apanI bAtoM meM itanA phaMsA liyA ki cupake se koI rupaye uThAkara calatA bnaa| samaya vyartha khone kA kitanA bhayaMkara daNDa bhugatanA pdd'aa| kaI loga bur3hApe kA bahAnA banAkara kAma se jI curAte haiN| aise loga kaI durvyasanoM meM par3akara apanA amUlya samaya khote dekhe gae haiM / bur3hApe meM bhI manuSya lokopayogI sevAkArya yA aise halake-phulake kAma karake samaya kA upayoga kara sakatA hai / saMta vinobA, jayaprakAzajI, morArajI desAI, Adi isa bur3hApe meM bhI kitanA sevA-kArya kara rahe haiM / sva0 rAjagopAlacArI evaM sva0 neharU jI bhI bur3hApe meM bhI naujavAnoM kI taraha utsAhapUrvaka dezasevA ke kArya karate the / saMsAra ke sabhI vicArazIla loga, jo jIvana aura samaya kA mUlya samajhate haiM, javAnI-bur3hApe kA khyAla kiye binA nirantara niyata rUpa se kucha na kucha upayogI kArya karane meM saMlagna rahate haiN| samaya aura sAmarthya rahate hue bhI jo AlasI banakara par3A rahatA hai, vaha apane jIvana ke kImatI kSaNoM ko vyartha kho rahA hai| AjIvikA-upArjana ke lie nirdhArita sabhA ke atirikta bhI hara AdamI ke pAsa kAphI samaya bacatA hai| use adhyayana meM, apanI yogyatA bar3hAne meM, vyavasthA meM, sevA kAryoM meM, paramArtha meM yA saphAI meM, athavA anya sAmAjika upayogI kAryoM meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #143
sajjana hote samaya pArakhI 126 lagAyA jA sakatA hai / ekamAtra AjIvikA kamAnA hI samaya kA sadupayoga nahIM hai / apane meM ve anya vizeSatAe~ bhI utpanna karanI cAhie, jo Apako uccakoTi ke satpuruSoM kI zreNI meM pahu~cA sake / agale janma ke lie zreSTha saMskAra dhAraNa karake jAne se hI apane utkarSa kI prakriyA Age calatI raha sakatI hai / yA dharmakAryoM meM, dharmAcaraNa meM apanA zeSa samaya lagAnA cAhie / jo loga yaha zikAyata karate haiM ki hameM samaya nahIM milatA, ve samaya kA sadupayoga karanA jAnate nahIM, yA jAnabUjha kara Alasya yA durvyasanoM meM par3e rahakara apane samaya ko vyarthakhote haiM / mahAkavi geTe (Goethe ) kahate haiM - "We always have time enough, if we will but use it a right." - hamAre pAsa paryApta samaya hotA hai, bazarte ki hama isakA sahI upayoga kareM / eka bAra prasiddha aMgrejI sAhityakAra DaoN0 jAnasana se eka mitra ne apanI parezAniyoM kA ullekha karate hue kahA - dekhiye na, dina-rAta meM kula milAkara 24 ghaMTe hote haiM / inameM se 8 ghaMTe sone meM, 7 ghaMTe oNphisa meM aura bAkI ke 8 ghaMToM meM na jAne kitane kAma karane par3ate haiM - khAnA-pInA, hajAmata banAnA, bheMTa mulAkAta, ciTThI patrI Adi saba kAma inhIM 8 ghaMToM meM nipaTAne par3ate haiN| maiM to behada parezAna ho uThA ! oNpha itanI vyasta jiMdagI ! yahA~ taka ki lAkha icchA rahane para bhI maiM na kisI dhArmika carcA meM zAmila ho pAtA hU~ na dharmagranthoM ko par3hane ke lie hI avakAza nikAla pAtA hU~ / " DA0 jaoNnasana kSaNabhara muskarAye para zIghra hI cehare para gambhIratA lAkara bole - " taba to mujhe bhI bhUkhoM maranA par3egA / " kyoM ?" mitra ne pUchA / DaoN0 jaoNnasana - " Apa jAnate hI haiM ki maiM kAphI khAne vAlA AdamI hU~ / lekina duniyA meM anna upajAne ke lie sirpha cauthAI jamIna hai, usameM bhI na jAne kitane pahAr3a, samudra, nadiyA~, Ubar3a-khAbar3a sthala aura registAna haiM, jabaki saMsAra meM mere jaise peTa bharane vAle karor3oM haiM / " mitra bole- " Apa to vyartha hI parezAna hote haiN| duniyA meM sadA se karor3oM loga rahate Ae haiM / unake bhojana kA iMtajAma bhI hotA AyA hai / phira Apako kisa bAta kI cintA hai ?" " Apa ThIka kahate haiM, " DaoN0 jaoNnasana phira muskarA kara bole - " para agara mere jIvana kA prabandha ho sakatA hai to phira koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki Apako dharmacarcA meM zAmila hone yA dharmagrantha par3hane kA samaya na mile|" mitra ko niruttara hokara DaoN0 jaoNnasana kI bAta mAnanI par3I / samaya ke abhAva kI zikAyata kitanI thothI hai ? yaha mahAtmAgA~dhI jI dvArA diye gaye eka dabaMga uttara se dekhiye For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #144
130 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 una dinoM mahAtmAgA~dhI jI varmA meM the| eka bAra unhoMne samaya ke sadupayoga tathA zArIrika-mAnasika vikAsa ke lie pratyeka vyakti ko pratidina 8 ghaMTe zrama karanA nihAyata jarUrI btaayaa| eka sajjana ko yaha bAta jacI nhiiN| ve bIca meM khar3e hokara pUchane lage-bApU ! agara 8 ghaMToM ke bajAya 4 ghaMTe hI mehanata ke lie rakhe jAe~ to kyA harja hai ? Akhira insAna ko ArAma kI bhI jarUrata hai|" bApU ne muskarA kara pUchA-"pahale mere isa prazna kA uttara dIjie ki dina-rAta meM kula milAkara 24 ghaMTe hote haiM na ! unameM se 8 ghaMTA Apa nIMda meM kharca karate haiM balki sone ke lie 6 ghaMTe hI kAphI hai| aba 24 ghaMToM meM se Apake pAsa bace 18 ghaMTe jinameM se mehanata ke lie Apa sirpha 4 ghaMTe hI kharca karanA cAhate haiM, to bAkI bacate haiM 14 ghaMTe / ina bace hue 14 ghaMToM kA Apa kyA upayoga kareMge ?" bAkI ke samaya kA sadupayoga Apa ko samAja yA deza kI sevA yA dhArmika kAryoM meM karanA hI caahie| isa uttama mAnavatana-mana buddhi Adi ko pAkara yoM hI Alasa yA viSayabhogoM meM par3akara apane jIvana ko samApta kara dene meM kyA buddhimAnI hai ? parantu mUrkhajana to nahIM samajhate so nahIM samajhate, sAdhAraNajana bhI isa bAta ko bhalIbhAMti nahIM smjhte| isIkAraNa samaya na milane kI unakI zikAyata rahatI hai| parantu mUrkhajana aura sAdhAraNa jana se Upara uThe hae tIsarI koTi ke vyakti sajjana hote haiM, jo samaya kA mUlya jAnate haiM, jinheM samaya se behada prema hotA hai, jinheM eka bhI kSaNa naSTa karanA atyanta duHkhadAyI lagatA hai aura jo samaya kA sadupayoga karanA bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM, ve apane kArya samayabaddha hokara karate haiM, avasara kA ThIka upayoga karate haiM, balki samaya se pahale hI sAvadhAna ho jAte haiN| koI bhI avasara nahIM cUkate, Aja kA aura abhI kA kAma kala para yA Age para nahIM TAlate, yugAnulakSI deza kAlAnusAra ucita parivartana bhI karate haiN| gautamakulaka meM aise hI samayajJa vyaktiyoM ke lie kahA gayA hai "te sAhaNo je samayaM caraMti / "2 __ ve sAdhu (sajjana) puruSa haiM, jo samaya ko jAnate haiM evaM samayAnusAra calate haiN| __aise hI sAdhupuruSoM ke lie zAstra meM kAlaNNU (kAlajJa) aura samayaNNU-samayajJa kahA gayA hai| 1 'sAhuNo' kA artha sAdhucarita puruSa yA sajjana hI yahA~ upayukta hai| isameM saMta muniyoM kA bhI samAveza ho jAtA hai aura sajjana gRhastha kA bhii| 2 'cara dhAtu gati karane ke artha meM hai, jo gatyarthaka dhAtu hotA hai, vaha jJAnArthaka bhI hotA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #145
sajjana hote samaya pArakhI 131 samaya kA mahattva hIrA mUlyavAna hone para bhI usakI ThIka kImata jauharI hI jAnatA hai, baccoM ke khilaunoM meM par3e hue hIre kA koI gaurava aura mahatva prakaTa nahIM hotA, vahA~ vaha kA~ca ke Tukar3e kI taraha par3A rahatA hai| manuSya kA jIvana itanA mUlyavAna hote hue bhI usakI kadra samaya kA pArakhI hI karatA hai / ajJAnI yA sAdhAraNa jana isa jIvana kA mUlyAMkana nahIM kara pAte haiM / kisIprakAra dina kATa lenA aura sAMse pUrI kara lenA aura bAta hai, evaM jIvana ke eka-eka kSaNa kA pratyeka sAMsa kA pUrA lAbha uThA lenA dUsarI bAta hai / jise apane jIvana kA koI bhI kSaNa vyartha nahIM khonA hai, jise bhAra kI taraha jindagI kA bojha DhonA nahIM hai, apitu jindagI ke kSaNoM kA pUrA-pUrA sadupayoga karanA hai, vaha samaya ko dhana samajhakara usake eka- eka kaNa kA mahatva aura mUlya samajhatA hai / pAzcAtya bicAraka je0 mesana (J. Mason) ke zabdoM kahU~ to - "As every thread of gold is valuable, so is every moment of time " jaise sone kA pratyeka dhAgA mUlyavAna hotA hai, vaise hI samaya kA pratyeka kSaNa mUlyavAna hotA hai / phraiMkalIna ne duniyAdAra logoM ko cetAvanI dete hue kahA hai 'Remember that time is money. ' "yAda rakho, samaya dhana hai / " iMglaiNDa meM kisI vyakti ne kisI se mArga pUchA to usane batA diyA, parantu sAtha hI usa vyakti kA nAma-patA noTa kara liyA / dUsare dina usa vyakti ke nAma-pate se rAstA batAne vAle kA jo samaya kharca huA usakA bila patra ke sAtha bhejA / jisameM likhA" Apako rAstA batAne meM hue samaya-vyaya kA mUlya do pauMDa / " usane eka vakIla se parAmarza kiyA, to usane bhI parAmarza lene vAle ko apanI phIsa kA bila pakar3A diyA / ye donoM bila ukta mahodaya ko cukAne pdd'e| isIkA nAma hai- "Time is money' samaya dhana hai / " manuSya jIvana meM Ate hI manuSya ko sthUla sampadA cAhe vizeSa na milI ho, para jo kucha bhI milA hai, vaha itanA sakSama aura itanA mUlyavAna hai ki usake mAdhyama se saMsAra kI sabhI vastue~ prApta kI jA sakatI haiM / zarIra, buddhi, indriyA~, mana aura mAnava jIvana ke atirikta sabase amUlya anudAna jo manuSya ko milA hai, vaha hai - 'samaya' | hamAre zAstroM meM batAyA hai ki pratyeka prANI ke AyuSya ke kSaNa aura kaNa nizcita rahate haiM / AyuSya, arthAta manuSya kI sAMseM ginI huI haiM aura zvAsa - ucchvAsa ke kA AvAgamana nirantara calatA rahatA hai / isakA artha yaha hai ki manuSya AyuSya, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #146
132 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 yAnI zvAsocchvAsa ke sAtha jIvana kI anya cIjeM baMdhI huI haiN| dhana-sampatti yA sukhasAmagrI Adi to bAda kI cIjeM haiM, manuSya kA zarIra, indriyA~, buddhi, mana Adi jo nikaTa kI cIjeM haiM, ve bhI manuSya ke zvAsocchvAsa ke calane para hI haiM, zvAsocchvAsa ke samApta ho jAne ke sAtha ina para se bhI svAmitva samApta ho jAtA hai, zarIra Adi kA to astitva bhI samApta ho jAtA hai| eka zvAsa ke Ane-jAne ke sAtha hI manuSya jIvana kI amUlyanidhi ke rUpa meM eka ikAI kama ho gaI / manuSya jisa dina se mAtA ke garbha meM AtA hai, usI dina se vaha mRtyu kI ora kramazaH jAtA hai| nItikAra bhI yahI kahate haiM-- yAmeva rAtri prathamAmupaiti, garbhe nivAsI naravIra lokaH / tataH prabhRtyaskhalita prayANo, sa pratyahaM mRtyusamIpameti // jisa pahalI rAtri ko manuSya isa loka meM mAtA ke garbha meM Akara nivAsa karatA hai, tabhI se vaha pratidina abAdharUpa se satata gati karatA huA mRtyu ke nikaTa pahu~catA rahatA hai| isakA matalaba hai, manuSya kA AvIci (dravya) maraNa to zvAsa lene aura chor3ane ke sAtha hotA rahatA hai, vaha kramazaH maratA jAtA hai / jIvana kI sampadA kA eka-eka kaNa, eka-eka kSaNa ke sAtha samApta hotA calA jAtA hai| bUMda-bUMda pAnI TapakAte rahane se bharA-pUrA, kintu sUrAka vAlA ghar3A kucha hI samaya meM khAlI ho jAtA hai / jIvana kI amUlya AyusampadA hara sAMsa ke sAtha ghaTatI calatI jAtI hai| kramazaH hamArA kadama maraNa kI ora hI uThatA hai| AyuvRddhi ke sAtha maraNa kA dina nikaTa se nikaTatara AtA calA jAtA hai| jIvana kI sUkSma sattA samaya ke rUpa meM abhivyakta hotI hai| ataH yaha manuSya para nirbhara hai ki vaha samaya kA kisaprakAra aura kisa prayojana ke lie upayoga karatA hai| sajjana puruSa samaya kA mahatva aura mUlya samajhatA hai| vaha samagra jAgarUkatA ke sAtha samaya ke sadupayoga ke lie tatpara rahatA hai| samaya para kAma karane vAle samaya vivekI sajjana kI sArI zaktiyA~ upayoga meM Ane para bhI akSaya banI rahatI haiN| samaya para kAma karane kA abhyAsa eka sajaga praharI kI taraha hI hotA hai, jo kisI bhI paristhiti meM usako apane kartavya se vimukha yA vismRta nahIM hone detA / samaya Ate hI siddha kiyA huA abhyAsa use nizcita kArya kI yAda dilA detA hai / aura preraNApUrvaka usameM lagA bhI detA hai| samaya Ate hI ukta kArya-yogya zaktiyoM meM jAgaraNa evaM sakriyatA A jAtI hai, jisase manuSya nirAlasya rUpa se apane kAma meM laga kara use nirdhArita samaya meM hI pUrA kara letA hai| kAryoM evaM kartavyoM kI pUrNatA hI jIvana kI pUrNatA hai, pUrNatA ke sAtha jIvanayApana karanA hai| vaha pUrNatA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #147
sajjana hote samaya pArakhI 133 samayAnusAritA ke binA niyamita, vyavasthita evaM saMyamita rUpa se prApta nahIM ho sakatI / mahAtmA gA~dhIjI samaya kI kImata evaM mahattA jAnate the / ve apane sAtha samaya kA sadupayoga karane hetu sadA eka jebaghar3I rakhA karate the / jebaghar3I rakhane kA uddezya yahI nahIM thA ki unheM samaya kA jJAna hotA rahe, balki yaha bhI thA ki ve svayaM samayabaddha apanA pratyeka kArya kara sakeM, tathA jo loga unase milane Ae~ ve bhI nirdhArita samaya se eka minaTa bhI adhika na le sakeM / suprasiddha amerIkana patrakAra luI phizara jaba gA~dhIjI se milane Ae, usa samaya vArtAlApa kA nirdhArita samaya bIta jAne para gA~dhIjI ne unheM apanI ghar3I dikhAI ki bAtacIta kA samaya samApta ho cukA hai / phizara ne apanI pustaka meM eka patrakAra kI haisiyata se likhA hai ki 'sevA grAma hI eka aisI jagaha thI, jahA~ unheM ghar3I dikhalAkara yaha saMketa kara diyA gayA thA ki mulAkAta kA samaya bIta cukA hai / ' samaya ko eka pAzcAtya vicAraka ne sone kI titalI batAyA hai 'Time is chrysalis of eternity' arthAt -- samaya anantakAla kI eka svarNima titalI hai / samaya ko khonA amUlya jIvana ko khonA hai, yaha bAta sajjana puruSa bhalI-bhA~ti jAnate haiM / isalie ve samaya kI kabhI upekSA nahIM karate / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pAvApurI ke apane antima pravacana meM samaya kA mahatva aura mUlya batAne ke lie hI gaNadhara gautama ko sambodhita karate hue eka hI vAkya ko kaI bAra doharAyA hai - samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae / he gautama ! kSaNamAtra kA bhI pramAda mata kara / bhagavAna mahAvIra kA yaha upadeza saMsAra ke samasta sAdhakoM ke lie hai, jagat ke samasta sajjanoM ke lie hai ki ve jIvana ke eka kSaNa ko bhI pramAda meM na khoe~ / pramAda jIvana kA maraNa hai / dravyamaraNa to hotA rahatA hai, magara pramAda Adi ke vaza meM hokara mithyAtva avirati kaSAya, azubhavRtti pravRttiyoM meM samaya ko khonA bhAvamaraNa hai / dravyamaraNa kI apekSA bhAvamaraNa adhika bhayaMkara hai / zrImad rAjacandrajI ne kahA hai " kSaNa-kSaNa bhayaMkara bhAvamaraNe kA aho rAcI raho ?" samaya pAlana : jAgRta jIvana kI kunjI aisA sAdhaka samaya kA eka kaNa bhara samaya bhI vyartha khotA nahIM / eka kavi mAravAr3I bhASA meM kahatA hai - dhana uNa sAdhaka ne, jo palapala saphala baNAve re | jo paga-paga jAgRti lAve re |dhana0 // sAMsa-sAMsa meM sAvadhAna baNa, jogI alakha jagAve re ||dhruv // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #148
134 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 gati meM mati meM kRti meM smRti meM, dhRti dhara bohija dhyAve re / jana meM, vana meM rajanI dina meM, tatpara tAna lagAve re // 1 // nahIM jagat ne dekhe, lekhai khudaro samaya lagAva re| taja pararI cintA, ghararA hI gIta masta baNa gAve re // 2 // vAstava meM samaya amUlya hai / jisane samaya ko binA soce-samajhe kharca kara diyA, vaha jIvana kI pU~jI bhI yoM hI gaMvA detA hai / yaha pUMjI apane-Apa kharca ho jAtI hai| Apa kRpaNa banakara samaya ko sonecA~dI ke sikkoM kI taraha jor3a kara rakha nahIM sakate / yaha gatimAna hai| Apa apanI anya sampadAoM kI taraha usa para adhikAra nahIM jamA sakate / ApakA usa para svAmitva yahIM taka hai ki Apa usakA svayaM sadupayoga kara leN| jo sajjana hote haiM ve hI apanI isa prAkRtika dharohara kA samucita upayoga karate haiN| ve niyamita rUpa se samaya para saba kAma karate haiN| isa lie unakA kAma bhI vyavasthita DhaMga se acchI taraha samApta ho jAtA hai, isase unheM utsAha bhI milatA hai, prasannatA bhI hotI hai| isalie vicArazIla vyakti sadaiva samaya kA pAlana karate haiN| samaya nirdhArita kara lene ke bAda bhI niyata samaya para kArya na karane aura bAda meM usa kAma ko hAtha meM lene se vaha kAma to kadAcit ho jAtA hai para usameM koI utsAha nahIM rahatA / kAma pUrA na hone kI hAlata meM asantoSa aura aprasannatA bhI hotI hai| jo loga samaya ke pAbanda nahIM hote unake Adhe kAma adhUre rahate haiM aura hamezA kAma kI dhamAcaukar3I macI rahatI hai| pahalI bAra niyata kara lene ke bAda usI samaya vaha kArya sampanna karane se kArya meM jo utsAha hotA hai, usase kAma bar3I kuzalatA ke sAtha sampanna hotA hai| usakA zarIra bhI kisI kAma karane ke ThIka samaya para usI kAma ke yogya yaMtra-sA bana jAtA hai / aura agara usa samaya meM dUsarA kAma liyA jAtA hai to vaha kAma lakar3I kATane vAlI mazIna se kapar3e kATane jaisA ho jAtA hai| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki na usa kAma ko dakSatApUrvaka kiyA jA sakatA hai aura na hI cAlU kAma meM bhalIbhA~ti mana lagatA hai / phalasvarUpa samaya to naSTa hotA hI hai, apanI zaktiyoM kA bhI kSaya hone lagatA hai / isalie vicAravAn vyakti jIvana ke eka-ekakSaNa ko upayogI samajha kara sadaiva samayabaddha hokara kAma karate haiN| samaya kA pAlana karanA ve caritra-nirmANa kA eka mahatvapUrNa aMga samajhate haiN| amerikA ke prathama rASTrapati jArjavAziMgaTana samaya ke bar3e pAbanda the| ekabAra unhoMne kucha mehamAnoM ko tIna baje bhojana ke lie AmaMtrita kiyaa| sAr3he tIna baje unheM sainika kamANDaroM kI Avazyaka mITiMga meM bhAga lenA thA / unakA naukara jAnatA thA ki sAhaba samaya kI niyamitatA ko dRr3hatA se nibhAte haiN| ataH ThIka 3 baje bhojana kI meja taiyAra karake usane sUcanA dI-"sAhaba ! tIna baja gae haiM / mehamAna abhI taka nahIM aae|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #149
sajjana hote samaya-pArakhI 135 sahasA vAziMgaTana ke mastiSka meM eka vicAra AyA-"mehamAnoM kI pratIkSA na kI gaI to ve nArAja ho jAe~ge / to phira kyA mITiMga sthagita kI jAe ! nahIM-nahIM, yaha samaya sAre rASTra ke jIvana se sambandhita hai| kyA apanI suvidhA ke lie rASTrakA ahita kiyA jAye ? kyA do-tIna vyaktiyoM kI prasannatA ke lie rASTrahita kA utsarga karanA buddhimAnI hogI ?" unake hRdaya ne dRr3hatApUrvaka kahA-"nahIM, nahIM, jaba prakRti apane niyama se eka saikaNDa bhI Age-pIche nahIM hotii| jisa dina, jitane baje, sUrya ko nikalanA hotA hai, usa dina, utane hI baje binA kisI kI paravAha kiye sUrya Uga jAtA hai, to kyA mujhe IzvarIya Adeza kA pAlana karane meM bhaya yA saMkoca kyoM honA cAhie ?" naukara ko sambodhita kara unhoMne kahA- ThIka hai / zeSa pleTeM uThAlo hama akele hI bhojana kareMge / mehamAnoM kI pratIkSA nahIM karanI hai|" ___ AdhA bhojana samApta ho gayA, taba mehamAna phuNce| unheM dera se Ane kA bahuta duHkha bhI huA, kucha aprasannatA bhI huii| ve bhojana meM baiThe, taba taka vAziMgaTana ne apanA bhojana samApta kiyA aura nizcita samaya para ve mITiMga meM bhAga lene vidA bhI ho ge| __ mehamAna isI bAta para ruSTa the ki unakI 15 minaTa pratIkSA nahIM kI gaI, aba unheM aura bhI kaSTa huaa| ki mejabAna apanA bhojana samApta karake cale bhI gae ataH kisI taraha bhojana karake mehamAna bhI apane ghara lauTa ge| __ sainika kamANDaroM kI baiThaka meM pahu~cane para vAziMgaTana ko patA calA ki yadi be samaya para nahIM pahu~cate to amerikA ke eka bhAga meM bhayaMkara vidroha ho jaataa| samaya para pahu~ca jAne ke kAraNa sthiti saMbhAla lI gaI aura eka bahuta bar3I janadhana kI hone vAlI hAni ko bacA liyA gyaa| / isa bAta kA patA kucha samaya bAda jaba una mehamAnoM ko calA to unhoMne bhI anubhava kiyA ki pratyeka kArya nizcita samaya para na karane se yA usameM AlasyapramAda yA DhIla kara dene se kitanI bhayaMkara parezAniyA~ A sakatI haiN| isake viparIta samaya para kAma karane se jIvana sucAru-rUpa se cala sakatA hai / ataH samaya kI niyamitatA kA atIva mahatva hai| ve mehamAna phira se rASTrapati ke yahA~ gaye aura unase usa dina huI bhUla ke lie kSamA maaNgii| rASTrapati vAziMgaTana ne kahA-isameM kSamA kI koI bAta nahIM hai, para hA~, jinheM apane jIvana kI vyavasthA, parivAra, samAja aura deza kI unnati kA dhyAna ho, unheM samaya kA pAlana kar3AI se karanA caahie|" piTamaina (Pitman) ne samayabaddha jIvana ko vyavasthita dimAga kahA hai "Well arranged time is the surest mark of a well arranged _mind." For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #150
136 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 acchI taraha samaya vyavasthita karanA nizcaya hI bhalIbhAMti vyavasthita dimAga kI nizAnI hai / ' vastutaH samayapAlana vyavasthita jIvana kI kuMjI hai / ucca sAdhaka ke lie samaya- pAlana jarUrI ucca sAdhakoM ko apanA pratyeka kArya nizcita samaya para karanA cAhie / isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne samaya- pAlana para bahuta jora dekara kahA hai " kAle kAlaM samAyare " sAdhu ko pratyeka kArya usake nizcita samaya para karanA cAhie akAla meM koI bhI kArya karanA acchA nahIM hotA / akAla meM svAdhyAya, akAla meM pratilekhana, akAla meM pratikramaNa, akAla meM AhAra- pAnI aura akAla meM vyAkhyAna yA bihAra Adi karanA aniSTa kara hotA hai, usase jIvana asvAbhAvika aura asvastha bana jAtA hai / agara koI sAdhu rAtri ko sabake sone para vyAkhyAna denA cAhe yA vyAvasAyika logoM ke kArya ke samaya meM vyAkhyAna denA cAhe to rucikara nahIM hotA / eka sAdhu rAtri ko svAdhyAyakAla ko chor3akara zAstrasvAdhyAya kara rahA thA / eka deva ne yaha dekhA to unheM sAvadhAna karane kA vicAra kiyaa| usane eka gUjara IT veSa banAyA aura AdhIrAta ko sira para maTThe kI maTakI rakhakara jahA~ vaha sAdhu svAdhyAya kara rahA thA, vahA~ Akara jora-jora se cillAne lagA--' - " maTThA lo, koI maTThA lo / " sAdhu ne use isa prakAra cillAte dekha kahA - yaha koI maTThA becane kA samaya haiM / isa samaya to sabhI loga so gae haiM, tumhArA maTThA kauna legA ?" deva ne sundara avasara samajhakara kahA - "yaha koI svAdhyAya karane kA samaya hai ? Apa akAla meM svAdhyAya kara rahe haiM | apanI ora to dekhiye / " sAdhu buddhimAna thA / turanta isa saMketa ko samajhakara usane svAdhyAya karanA banda kara diyA / hA~ to, sAdhujIvana kI jitanI bhI caryAe~ haiM, sabhI ke lie samaya niyata hai yA niyata kiyA jA sakatA hai| niyata samaya para hI sAdhu ko apanI carya karane kA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne Adeza diyA hai| tAki usakA jIvana vyavasthita DhaMga se utsAha pUrvaka saMyamaniSTha rahe / mahAn banane kA upAya samaya- pAlana saMsAra meM jitane bhI mahAn puruSa bane haiM, cAhe ve AdhyAtmika kSetra meM rahe hoM, cAhe sAmAjika yA rAjanaitika kSetra meM, sabane samaya kA kaDAI se pAlana kiyA hai / samaya para ucita kAryakarane aura vyartha samaya na khone kI sAvadhAnI ne unheM mahAn pada para pahu~cAyA hai / mahAn banane kI kuMjI samaya-sampadA kA apavyaya karate hue usakA sadupayoga karanA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #151
sajjana hote samaya-pArakhI 137 nepoliyana bonApArTa isalie mahAn banA ki vaha samaya kA bar3A pAbanda thaa| eka bAra usane apane pradhAna senApati ko apane yahA~ bhojana kA nimaMtraNa diyaa| senApati ke pahuMcane meM dera ho gii| ataH jaba vaha pahu~cA to nepoliyana apanA bhojana lagabhaga samApta kara cukA thaa| uThakara hAtha-muMha dhone ke pazcAt nepoliyana ne usase kahA-senApatijI ! bhojana kA samaya to bIta gayA, aba Aie apanA kAma zurU kreN|" senApati ko dera se Ane kA daNDa bhoganA pdd'aa| rASTrapati jArjavAziMgaTana bhI samaya kA bahuta kar3AI se pAlana karate the| eka bAra unake sekreTarI ne vilamba se Ane ke lie kSamA mAMgate hue kahA ki usakI ghar3I leTa calane lagI thii| vAziMgaTana ne turanta Adeza sunAyA-"mahAzaya ! yA to Apa dUsarI ghar3I le lIjie, yA phira mujhe dUsarA sekreTarI rakhanA pdd'egaa|" vAstava meM thomasapena kA yaha vAkya bahuta hI upayukta hai ki 'samaya kI kasauTI para hI manuSya kI AtmA kI parIkSA hotI hai|" samaya-sampadA khone vAloM kI hAlata bahuta se loga devI varadAna jaise amUlya samaya ko pAkara usake AdhAra para bahuta-sI upalabdhiyA~ aura zaktiyA~ prApta karane ke badale use pApa aura adharma meM, gappoM meM, vyasanoM meM Alasya meM khote cale jAte haiN| ve TUTate, miTate aura galate va jalate hue samaya ko dekha nahIM pAte, na dekhane kI icchA hotI hai, na hI unakA dhyAna hotA hai| isa prakAra samaya ke prati anyamanaska rahane vAle yA upekSA baratane vAle vyakti apanI kramika bhAvamRtyu-asAmayika mRtyu karate cale jAte haiN| yaha eka prakAra kI AtmahatyA (apane anya guNoM kI hatyA) karanA hai| isaprakAra samaya kI asAmayika mRtyu kI bhayaMkaratA tathAkathita bhUtapretoM se kama nahIM / prakRti ne kisI ko garIba yA amIra nahIM bnaayaa| usane to muktahasta se sabako apanA amUlya vaibhava luTAyA hai| zrama sAmarthya evaM samaya kA anudAna ina do astroM se susajjita karake sabhI manuSyoM ko prakRti mAtA ne jIvana ke samarAMgaNa meM bhejA hai-vijayazrI prApta karane ke lie| lekina manuSya jaba prakRtipradatta isa amUlya samaya dhana kA lAbha nahIM uThA pAte aura samaya ko yoM hI khokara ghATe meM rahate haiN| jo bahumUlya samayaratnoM aura motiyoM ko phaTI thailI meM bharakara calate haiM, rAste meM unheM TapakAte jAte haiM ghara pahu~cate-pahu~cate usa nidhi ko gaMvAkara khAlI hAtha raha jAte haiM, isI prakAra samaya kI upekSA karane vAle apanI samasta nidhi dUsare loka pahu~cate-pahu~cate kho baiThate haiN| aise loga apane jIvana ke sAtha krUra khilavAr3a karate haiM, apane bhaviSya ke sAtha ve eka marmabhedI majAka karate haiN| ve loga samaya-sampadA ko khote cale jAte haiN| usake pariNAmasvarUpa unakA vyaktitva dIna-hIna, dayanIya ho jAtA hai| phira ve garIbI kA, azikSA kA, ajJAna kA yA ayogyatA evaM akSamatA kA ronA rote rahate haiM, apane jIvana meM ve vibhinna abhAvoM kI zikAyata karate haiN| koI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #152
138 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 dhana ke abhAva meM duHkhI hai to koI vidyA-jJAna ke abhAva meM cintita hai, parantu samajha meM nahIM AtA ki jaba inake pAsa samaya kI bahuta bar3I zakti aura upalabdhi thI, taba ye kahA~ gae the, kyA kara rahe the ? itane lambe samaya meM to ye saba kucha upArjita kara sakate the ! vizva kI sampadA yA vizva kA jJAna bhaNDAra to samayanidhi ke svAmI manuSya kI bATa joha rahA hai, lekina mUr3ha mAnava apane pAsa samayanidhi hote hue bhI na pAne kI zikAyata karatA hai ! samaya kA itanA bhaNDAra usake pAsa hote hue bhI vaha dhana, jJAna, lokahita Adi kI upalabdhi nahIM kara sakatA, yahI sabase bar3A Azcarya hai| ___ phraiMkalina ne ThIka hI kahA hai-samaya vaha jar3I hai, jo tamAma rogoM kA ilAja kara detI haiM " samaya vyartha naSTa karane vAloM kI jitanI bhI zikAyateM haiM yA roga haiM, una sabako samaya, ekamAtra samaya kI jar3I kA ThIka taraha se upayoga, miTA sakatA hai| yadi ve apane samaya ko upayogI kAryoM meM lagAte haiM, aura vyartha naSTa nahIM hone dete to samaya apane Apa apanI zaktiyA~, upalabdhiyA~ aura nidhiyA~ una mAnavoM ko arpita kara detA hai| parantu jo loga samaya ke isa saMketa ko na samajhakara usakI upekSA karake vyartha samaya kho dete haiM, apane prApta samaya ko upayogI kArya meM nahIM lagAte unakA vaha kSaNa bItakara bhUta meM parivartita ho jAtA hai, balki unakA sArA vartamAna bhUta meM badalatA jAtA hai; phira bhI una mohAvRta logoM ko mAlUma nahIM par3atA ki hamAre hAtha se kitanI bahumUlya sampadA kho gii| pAsa se paisA kharca hotA haiM yA gira jAtA hai to mAlUma bhI hotA hai, pazcAtApa bhI mahasUsa hotA hai, lekina samaya-sampadA jaba aise logoM ke jIvanarUpI parsa se gira jAtI hai, yA kharca ho jAtI hai to patA bhI nahIM calatA, na koI raMja-gama hotA hai / parantu yAda rakhiye, vartamAna meM khoyA huA samaya bhUta meM badalakara avazya hI aneka bhayAvaha duSpariNAma lAne vAlA siddha hotA hai| marate samaya taka jo apane samaya ko pApa yA adharma ke kAryoM meM yA Alasya, nidrA, durvyasana, kalaha, gapazapa Adi vyartha ke kAmoM meM kharca kara dete haiM, unheM mRtyu kI ghar3iyoM meM pazcAtApa hotA hai ki ve apane jIvana meM koI bhI satkArya, dharmAcaraNa yA dAna Adi nahIM kara ske| __ eka dhanADhya vyakti the| unake gA~va meM eka sArvajanika saMsthA kA nirmANa ho rahA thA / ve pratidina usake pAsa gujarate hue usa saMsthA ke bhavana nirmANa ke kAma ko dekhA karate the| unake mana meM bAra-bAra vicAra uThatA thA ki maiM isa saMsthA ko dAna dUM, kintu ghara jAte hI unakA yaha vicAra chUmantara ho jaataa| ve yaha hisAba lagAne lagate ki isa saMsthA ko dAna se merI pUMjI meM itanI kamI ho jAegI, phira mere lie isa dAna se merI pUMjI meM itanI kamI ho jAyegI, phira mere lie isa saMsthA ko dAna denA Avazyaka thor3e hI hai| sarakArI Teksa to denA par3atA hai, isa saMsthA ko denA nahIM par3a rahA hai|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #153
sajjana hote samaya pArakhI 136 isa prakAra ve jaba saMsthA ke makAna ke pAsa Ate, taba dAna dene ke zubhabhAva Ate, lekina ghara jAte hI vaha zubhavicAra badala jAtA / eka samaya meM uThA huA zubha vicAra dUsare samaya meM azubha meM badala jAtA / samaya bItatA calA gyaa| eka-eka dina karate hue chaha mahIne ho gaye, ve dAna ke apane zubhavicAroM ko kAryAnvita na kara sake / eka dina sahasA unakI hRdayagati banda ho gaI aura ve isa saMsAra se cale gae / bandhuoM ! maiM Apa se pUchatA hU~ samaya para satkArya na karane se, zubhabhAvoM ko turanta kAryAnvita na karane se ukta dhanika ko kitanI hAni uThAnI par3I ! vaha apane isa jIvana meM sukhazAnti nahIM pA sakA / AgAmI jIvana meM kyA use apane amUlya jIvana ko vyartha khone aura dharmakArya na karane kA duSphala bhoganA nahIM par3egA ? bahuta se loga kahA karate haiM, hamAre samaya naSTa karane kI bhayAnaka Adata pAsa samaya hI itanA kahA~ hai ki hama naSTa kareM yA dharmakArya ke lie bacAe~ ? parantu una logoM ko yaha bhAna hI nahIM rahatA ki hamArA samaya kaise sarapaTa daur3A calA jA rahA hai / Apa agara samaya ko acche kAma meM nahIM lagAeMge aura vyartha hI soye yA niThalle baiThe raheMge to bhI vaha vyatIta ( naSTa ) to hogA hI, khUbI to yaha hai ki samaya kA kramabaddha upayoga kareM aura yaha soceM ki kitanA samaya merA kisa kArya meM laga rahA hai ? bace hue samaya kA maiM kisa prakAra se upayoga karatA hU~ / agara vaha apane parivAra, samAja aura deza Adi ke prati kartavyapAlana meM samaya lagAtA hai, yA zeSa samaya kA upayoga dharmAcaraNa meM karatA hai, taba to ThIka, parantu agara aisA nahIM karatA hai to samaya ko vyartha naSTa karane vAlA vaha vyakti apane prati parivAra, samAja aura rASTra Adi ke prati droha karatA hai, aparAdha karatA hai, apane jIvana ko bigAr3ane kA / isIlie periklIja ne eka daphA kahA thA - "samaya hI sabase yogya zikSaka hai / " samaya isalie zikSaka hai ki vaha manuSya ko apane mUka saMketa dvArA jIvananirmANa kI zikSA detA hai / isa samaya to loga caubIsoM ghanTe vyasta rahate haiM / jisa kisI se dharmAcaraNa yA satkArya ke lie samaya nikAlane kA kaha kara dekhie, vaha yahI kahatA sunAI degA - 'samaya nahIM hai / " vAstava meM dekhA jAya to manuSya kI jisa kAma meM ruci nahIM hotI, usa kAma ko TAlane ke lie vaha samaya na milane kA bahAnA banAtA hai / isakA matalaba hai-- dharmakAryoM yA zubhakAryoM ko karane ke lie manuSya ke pAsa samaya nahIM hai | kyA sacamuca vartamAna manuSya ke pAsa samaya nahIM raha gayA hai ? isa jvalanta prazna para jarA vicAra kara leM - dinarAta meM 24 ghaNTe hote haiM / eka vayaska ko sone ke lie 6-7 ghanTe kAphI haiM / 8 ghanTe kAryAlaya, phekTarI, vyavasAya yA naukarI ke lie rakha lIjie / zeSa bace 9-10 ghaNTe / prAtaH eka ghanTe For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #154
140 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 kA samaya zauca, bhojana, snAnAdi ke lie rakha leM / eka ghanTe sAyaMkAla vividha kAryoM ke lie rakha leM / isa prakAra lagabhaga 8 ghanTe nitya bacate haiM / inameM se do ghanTe manoraMjana tathA mArga meM Ane jAne kA samaya nikAla deM to bhI 6 ghanTe dainika eka vyakti ke pAsa bacate haiN| ravivAra yA anya dinoM kI chuTTiyA~ isase alaga haiM | apane Avazyaka kAryoM ke lie udAratA se samaya dene para bhI manuSya ke pAsa pratidina 6 ghanTe bacate haiN| agara manuSya ina dainika 6 ghanToM kA koI acchA upayoga nahIM karatA hai| to varSa meM vaha 2160 ghanTe yAnI 3 mahIne 6 ghanTe vyartha barabAda kara detA hai / jIvana meM dharmAcaraNa na karane yA satkArya na karane vAlA manuSya kitanA samaya barabAda kara detA hai, isakA Apa sahaja hI anumAna lagA sakate haiM / isakA artha hai, samaya kA ThIka upayoga na karanevAle apanI jindagI kA cauthAI samaya vyartha kAmoM meM kharca kara dete haiM jo jIvana kI amUlya nidhi hai / ataH yaha zikAyata vyartha hai ki mere pAsa samaya nahIM haiM / bambaI meM eka prasiddha sAdhu kA cAturmAsa thA / eka dhanika samAja meM agragaNya mAne jAte the, unheM jaba sUcita kiyA gayA ki amuka santa padhAre haiM, Apa bhI dharmopadeza zravaNa Adi kA lAbha leM / " isa para unhoMne dhana ke naze meM Akara tapAka se kaha diyA - " No Time" mere pAsa samaya nahIM hai / ' kintu dUsarI bAra jaba ve hI santa bambaI padhAre to ve hI samaya nahIM haiM kahane vAle dhanika agragaNya aba sabase Age kI lAina meM pravacana zravaNa karane sAmAyika lekara baiThate the / aba samaya kahA~ se milane lagA ? aba unake dhana kI garmI nikala cukI thI / dhana kA nazA bhI utara cukA thaa| aba unakI sthiti sAmAnya ho cukI thI / isalie dharma-karma meM bhI ruci hone lagI / vAstava meM, jo manuSya samaya prApta hone para usakA ThIka se upayoga nahIM karatA, yA vyartha naSTa kara detA hai, vaha samaya kI AzAtanA karatA hai| zAstra meM sAdhaka ke lie 'kAlassa AsAyaNAe' yAnI kAla (samaya) kI AzAtanA kA pratikramaNa Avazyaka batAyA hai / kyA Apa kabhI socate haiM ki hamane Aja kA dina kaise bitAyA hai ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne samasta manuSyoM ko samaya ke sadupayoga-durupayoga kA pariNAma batAte hue kahA hai jA-jA vaccai rayaNI, na sA paDiniyattai / ahammaM kuNamANassa, aphalA janti rAIo // jA-jA vaccai rayaNI, na sA paDiniyattai / dhammaM ca kuNamANassa saphalA janti rAIo // " jo-jo rAtri vyatIta ho jAtI hai, vaha lauTa kara nahIM AtI, jo loga una dinoM meM adharma karate haiM unakI ve rAtriyA~ niSphala gaI samajhanI caahie| isake viparIta jo vyakti una rAtriyoM meM dharmAcaraNa karatA hai usakI ve rAtriyA~ saphala ho For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #155
sajjana hote samaya pArakhI 141 jAtI haiM / kitanA anubhava yukta sundara satya tathya Apake sAmane prastuta kiyA gayA hai, parantu samaya hote hue bhI manuSya bahAne banAkara apane dina adharma kAryoM meM vyatIta karate rahate haiM / bur3hApe ke bharose bahuta-sA samaya kho dete haiM bahuta se loga isa mithyAvicAra se javAnI yA praur3ha avasthA taka samaya ko jaise-taise lAparavAhI se bitA kara naSTa karate rahate haiM, ki bur3hApe meM jA kara samaya kA ThIka upayoga -- dharmArAdhanA meM upayoga kara leMge, parantu manuSya kI jindagI kA kyA bharosA hai ! bur3hApA AegA yA nahIM ? yaha kise patA hai ! phira bur3hApA A bhI gayA to samaya ke sadupayoga kA abhyAsa na hone se ve kaise samaya ko dharmArAdhanA meM bitA sakeMge ? manuSya ko bacapana meM itanI buddhi aura samajha nahIM hotI ki samaya kA mUlya samajha leM / vaha khela-kUda, mitroM va bhAI-bahanoM ke jhuNDa ke sAtha maTaragaztI karatA huA yoM hI isa sampadA ko luTAtA calatA hai / eka dina yauvana A khar3A hotA hai / yauvana bahumUlya varadAna ke rUpa meM milatA hai / isa avasthA meM samaya kA ThIka upayoga karane kI kSamatA prApta hotI hai / jaba taka koI bImArI Akara na ghera le indriyA~ kSINa na ho jAe~ zarIra svastha ho, tana-mana se bur3hApA na A jAya, taba taka manuSya samaya ko dharmAcaraNa meM bitA kara saphala va sArthaka kara sakatA hai / kintu yauvana ke mada meM pAgala manuSya samaya kA ThIka upayoga nahIM karatA / samaya ko nirdayatA se kharca karane para jaba bur3hApA kamajora TAMgoM evaM dhuMdhalI A~khoM se usakA svAgata karatA hai, taba vaha cauMka par3atA hai, nirAza ho jAtA hai / taba vaha nirAza hokara kaha baiThatA hai - javAnI meM kucha nahIM kara pAyA to aba bur3hApe meM bhalA kyA satkArya kara sakUMgA ? parantu use usa saphala vyApArI kI taraha ghATe se nirAza nahIM hokara dhairya aura buddhimatA se apane ukhar3e pAMva punaH jamA lenA hai| do tihAI jIvana bIta gayA to kyA huA, eka tihAI to bacA huA hai, usameM bhI bahuta kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai| eka niHspRha santa eka bAra bImAra par3a gae to eka seTha ne unakI bahuta sevA A / ve svastha ho ge| santa ne socA - " seTha ko apane jIvana ke kImatI samaya ko sArthaka karane ke lie kucha upadeza denA caahie|" eka dina dopahara ko santa ukta seTha ke yahA~ pahu~ce / seTha ne santa ko Ae dekha samajhA - " dharmopadeza dene Ae hoMge, aura to inake pAsa kyA hai ?" seTha bolA - "mahArAja - zrI ! Apa padhAre haiM, bar3I kRpA kI, kintu abhI to mujhe phurasata nahIM hai| kAma meM ulajhA huA hU~ / Apa eka mahIne bAda padhArie / " santa eka mahIne bAda padhAre to phira uddezya se bolA - "gurudeva ! abhI eka saptAha kA kAma aura hai, bAda padhArie / " santa dhuna ke pakke the / ve eka saptAha bAda karane padhAre to sira khujalAte hue usane kahA - "gurudeva ! Apa to atyanta kaSTa seTha unheM TarakAne ke Apa eka saptAha phira seTha ko jAgRta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #156
142 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 karake padhAre haiM, lekina Aja to mujhe samaya nahIM hai, kaI Avazyaka kAma nipaTAne haiM / Apa AgAmI ravivAra ko padhArie / " santa ne sira hilAte hue kahA - " seTha ! agale ravivAra ko to tuma isa duniyA meM nahIM rahoge / " seTha - "nahIM mahArAja ! aisI kyA bAta hai ? abhI to maiM hRSTa-puSTa aura svastha baiThA huuN| merA abhI to kucha bigar3ane vAlA nahIM hai / Apa kRpA karake ravivAra ko hI padhArie / "usase pahale to mujhe samaya nahIM milegA / " santa cale ge| seTha ko guruvAra ko hI jora kA bukhAra AyA / maraNa zayyA para par3A par3A chaTapaTAne lagA / cikitsakoM kA tA~tA laga gayA, parantu unake ilAja se koI phAyadA nahIM huaa| kAphI dhana kharca kiyA gayA, para saba vyartha / santa zukravAra ko hI usake yahA~ pahu~ce / mahArAja zrI ko dekhate hI seTha kI A~khoM se zraddhA bhare AMsU umar3a pdd'e| unake vacana para pratIti huI / seTha pazcAtApayukta vANI meM bole - "gurudeva ! ApakI bAta satya nikalI / maiMne ApakI bAta na mAnI / aba to maiM asAdhya bImArI meM par3A hU~ / maiMne jindagI kA bahuta sA samaya vyartha kho diyA, aba kyA ho sakatA hai ?" "saMta ne kahA - seTha ! ghabarAo mata ! jo samaya kho diyA, vaha to aba A nahIM sakatA / aba to tere pAsa do dina kA samaya hai / ina do dinoM meM bhI tU cAhe to apane antima jIvana ko sudhAra sakatA hai " seTha ne kahA - " Apa jo bhI mere yogya batAe~ge, vaise hI tyAga, niyama lekara apane antima samaya ko sArthaka karU~gA / "saMta ne kahA - " dekha Aja zukravAra hai, kala zanivAra ko 4 baje tU isa loka se vidA hone vAlA hai / usase pahale sabhI se kSamA mAMga le / kuTumba kabIle para moha-mamatA chor3a de / jo bhI tyAga, pratyAkhyAna niyama, dAna karanA ho, kara le / dhana se bhI mamatA chor3a do| basa itanI-sI bAteM kara legA to tU apanA ber3A pAra kara legA / " seTha ne saMta ke kahe anusAra saba kucha karake antima samaya meM ha~sate-ha~sate prANa chor3e / " avasara cUkane ke bAda vAstava meM, manuSya ko 'samaya nahIM haiM kA bahAnA chor3akara apanI dinacaryA meM se amuka samaya nikAla hI lenA cArie dharmAcaraNa ke lie / use antima samaya meM yA bur3hApe meM samaya ko, dharmAcaraNa meM sArthaka karane kI bAta para bharosA nahIM rakhanA cAhie aura 'jaba se jAge tabhI se saberA' kI kahAvata ke anusAra apanA samaya kA sadupayoga karane kA abhyAsa karate rahanA cAhie / isIlie avasara ko cUkanA nahIM cAhie / jo avasara isa samaya hai, vaha lAkha mehanata karane para bhI vApisa hAtha nahIM AegA / kahA bhI hai "nirvANadIpe kimu tailadAnaM caure gatevA kimu yogate kiM vanitA vilAsaH payogate kiM khalu - dIpaka bujhane ke bAda tela DAlane se kyA lAbha ? mAla lekara cora ke cale jAne ke bAda sAvadhAna hone se kyA phAyadA ? javAnI cale jAne ke bAda strIsaMgama kA kyA sAvadhAnam / setubandhaH // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #157
sajjana hote samaya-pArakhI 143 artha hai ? pAnI cale jAne ke bAda pula vA~dhane se kyA lAbha ? jaise ina cIjoM se koI lAbha nahIM, vaise hI samaya cUka jAne ke phira sAvadhAna hone se kyA ho sakatA hai ? eka urdU zera meM kahA hai ___ "vakta para katarA hai kAphI, abhrakhuza aMjAma kA / jabaki khetI jala gaI, barasA to phira kyA huA ? / " caumAse meM kheta meM bIja bone ke samaya agara thor3I-sI varSA ho jAye to vaha kAphI hotI hai, kintu jaba samaya bIta jAya, phasala sUkhane lage yA khetI jala jaae| phira pAnI barase to usase nukasAna ke sivAya phAyadA kucha bhI nahIM hai| kahAvata hai-vakta ke boe javAra se motI nIpajeM / jyotiSI kI patnI ne azraddhAvaza unake batAe anusAra ThIka samaya para hAMDI meM jvAra pakane ke lie DAle nhiiN| kintu usI samaya para par3ausI seThAnI ne hAMDI meM jvAra DAla diye, jisase usakI hAMDI meM jvAra ke motI bana gaye aura jyotiSI kI patnI kI hAMDI meM jvAra ke jvAra hI rhe| ___ eka bAra avasara caka jAne para dUsarI bAra nahIM aataa| jiMdagI meM aise avasara thor3e hI Ate haiM, una avasaroM kA pArakhI vyakti turanta sAvadhAna hokara unase lAbha uThAtA hai| madrAsa prAnta ke eka choTe-se sTezana para relave lAina badalane vAlA eka poiMTamena poiMTa ke nikaTa hI khATa DAlakara soyA thaa| usane eka dina dekhA ki eka ora se bambaI mela A rahA hai, dUsarI ora se madrAsa mela / poiMTamena lAina badalanA bhUla gayA thaa| jAgakara dekhA to Amane-sAmane do gAr3iyA~ A rahI haiM / turanta socAagara lAina nahIM badalI to ye donoM gAr3iyA TakarAkara cUra-cUra ho jaaeNgii| hajAroM AdamiyoM ke prANa cale jAyeMge / ataH jyoM hI vaha khATa se nIce utarane lagA ki eka sAMpa usake paira se lipaTa gyaa| socA-eka kadama bhI Age bar3hA to yaha sAMpa mujhe kATa khAegA, aura yahIM merI mRtyu ho jaaegii| parantu merI jarA-sI asAvadhAnI se hajAroM AdamiyoM ke prANa cale jAe~ge / ataH jhaTapaTa lAina kliyara karanA hI ThIka hai| pAIMTamena ne apane prANoM kI paravAha kiye binA donoM gAr3iyoM kI lAineM badala dii| itane meM to donoM ora se alaga-alaga lAinoM para gAr3iyA~ A gaI / gAr3iyA~ aura yAtrI sahI salAmata nikala gaI / sarpa bhI gAr3iyoM kI AvAja sunakara bhAga gyaa| paoNIMTamena kI isa samayajJatA ke kAraNa do gAr3iyoM kI Takkara hote-hote bcii| yaha hai samaya-pArakhI sajjana ke udAra jIvana kA udAharaNa / avasara bAra-bAra nahIM AtA jo loga avasaroM ko nahIM pahicAnate ve avasara sAmane AyA ho, phira bhI A~kha (viveka kI) mUMda lete haiN| samaya ApakA iMtajAra nahIM karatA, vaha to samaya para AtA hai aura calA jAtA hai| agara Apane use pahacAna kara pakar3a liyA aura usase For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #158
144 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 lAbha uThA liyA to ApakA jIvana sArthaka ho jAegA, anyathA jIvana niSphala hogA, jisakA bAda meM kheda aura pazcAttApa hogaa| pAzcAtya vicAraka sviphTa (Swift) ne samaya ke lie eka rUpaka diyA hai "Time is painted with a lock before, and bald behind signifying that we must take time by the forelock for when it is once passed there is no recalling it." samaya eka aisA jIva hai, jisake sAmane kA ceharA bAloM kI laTa se citrita hai, aura usakI pITha pIche (guddI) kA bhAga bilkula gaMjA haiN| vaha yaha batA rahA hai, ki hameM samaya ko sAmane kI ora se pakar3anA cAhie, kyoMki pITha pIche se yaha pakar3A nahIM jA sakatA; eka bAra cale jAne para ise vApasa bulAyA nahIM jA sktaa| yogIrAja AnandaghanajI ne bhI AdhyAtmika jagat kI sAdhanA ke lie avasara ko bar3A mahatva dete hue kahA hai avasara bera bera nahIM Ave ||dhr va // jyoM jAne tyoM kara le bhalAI, janma janma sukha pAve // 1 // tana, dhana, jobana sabase jhUThA prANa palaka meM jAve // 2 // tana chUTe dhana kauna kAma ko ? kAhe ko kRpaNa kahAve ? / / 3 / / jAke dila meM sAMca basata hai, tAko jhUTha na bhAve // 4 // 'Anandaghana' prabhu calata paMtha meM sumari sumari guna gAve // 5 // bhAvArtha spaSTa hai / jo vyakti tana, dhana, yauvana Adi nAzavAna sAdhanoM ke bharose na rahakara bhalAI ke avasaroM kA sadupayoga kara letA hai, vaha janma-janma sukha pAtA hai| eka aMgrejI kahAvata bhI prasiddha hai-'Time and tide wait for none samaya aura jvAra kisI kI pratIkSA nahIM krte|" samaya para kAma na karane ke duSpariNAma samaya para kAma na karane kA kitanA burA pariNAma AtA hai| udAharaNa dIjie karnala rAhala tAza khela rahA thaa| tabhI vAziMgaTana kI senA Ane kA patra milaa| karnala ne use tIna minaTa bAda par3hA jisase bhArI nukasAna ho gyaa| nukasAna bhArI ho jAtA, thor3o-sI derI se / sudharA saba kAma bigar3a jAtA thor3I-sI derI se // dhrava // binA gunAha eka AdamI, phAMsI para caDha jaataa| Ane ke kAraNa dUta-patra thor3I-sI derI se ||nuk0 // 1 // mAmalA lAkhoM rupayoM kA, khArija ho jAtA / jAne ke kAraNa korTa meM, thor3I-sI derI se ||nuk0 // 2 // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #159
sajjana hote samaya-pArakhI 145 seTha karor3AdhIza kI ijjata bigar3a jaatii| Ane se rupaye ejeMTa ke thor3I-sI derI se ||nuk0||3|| deza para duzmana logoM kA kabjA ho jaataa| sajane ke kAraNa vIravara, thor3I-sI derI se ||nuk0||4|| AlIzAna imArateM, jala khAka ho jaatiiN| Ane ke kAraNa damakaleM thor3I-sI derI se ||nuk0||5|| jisa samaya lohA tapA ho, usa samaya dhana para coTa na lagAI jAe to lohe se jo kucha banAnA hai, vaha nahIM bana sktaa| gaI sampatti parizrama se, vismRta jJAna adhyayana se, naSTa svAsthya davA se evaM naSTa saMyama gurukRpA se punaH prApta ho sakatA hai, lekina gayA huA vakta vApasa kabhI nahIM mila sakatA / isakI kalpanA bhI na karo ki koI bhI avasara tumhAre dvAra para Akara nahIM pukaaregaa| avasara para kahI huI bAta mahAtmA gAMdhIjI ne eka bAra kahA thA--"koI samaya bolane aura kAma karane kA hotA hai to kabhI mauna aura akarmaNyatA dhAraNa karanI par3atI hai|" yaha to hara koI jAnatA hai ki samaya para kahI gaI bAta aura samaya para kiyA gayA kAma prabhAvazAlI hotA hai| rAma kA nAma atyanta maMgalakArI hai, parantu agara koI mUrkha vivAha jaise mAMgalika prasaMga para 'rAmanAma sata hai, sata bolyAM gata hai' kahane lage to kitanA burA lagegA / isalie kavivRnda kahatA hai--- "nIkI pai phIkI lagai, bina avasara kI bAta / jaise baranata yuddha meM, rasa zRMgAra na suhAta // phIkI pai nIkI lagai, kahiya samaya bicaarii| sabako mana harSita kare, jyoM vivAha me gaarii||" AcArya vRddhavAdI aura siddhasena divAkara ke bIca yaha zarta huI ki ina caravAhoM ko jo sarvajJa kA astitva bhalIbhAMti samajhA de, vahI zAstrArtha meM jItA samajhA jaayegaa| nirNAyaka svayaM caravAhe hI hoNge| donoM jaMgala meM gvAloM ke dala ke bIca aae| pahale siddhasena ne bahuta hI vidvattApUrNa zabdoM meM sarvajJa kI siddhi ke lie pratipAdana kiyaa| parantu saMskRta bhASA aura kliSTa zabdoM meM hone ke kAraNa ve unakI bAta ko bilakula na samajha ske| usake pazcAt zrI vRddhavAdI AcArya ne caravAhoM ko unakI loka bhASA meM padya banA kara rAsa karavA kara smjhaayaa| bahuta sIdhI-sAdI sarala bhASA meM hone ke kAraNa sarvajJa ke astitva kI bAta caravAhoM ke gale utara gii| unhoMne AcArya vRddhavAdI ke pakSa meM apanA nirNaya diyA ataH vijaya vRddhavAdI kI huI / binA avasara ke kliSTa bhASA meM kahI jAne ke kAraNa gvAloM ke samakSa unakI hAra huii| paNDitarAja jagannAtha kI eka sundara ukti hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #160
146 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 "kaTukaM vA madhuraM vA prastuta vAkyaM manohAri / gardabhanAdazcittaprItyaM prayANeSu // " vAme vAkya cAhe kaTu ho yA madhura, kintu yadi vaha prasaMgocita, samayAnukUla ho to manakI acchA lagatA hai, jaise prasthAna kAla meM bAyIM ora gadhe kA bhauMkanA karkaza hote hue bhI citta ko prItikAraka hotA hai / nItivAkyAmRta meM kahA hai- " akAle vijJaptaM kRSTe USaramiva / " - asamaya meM kiyA huA nivedana USara meM kI huI khetI ke samAna hai / zubha kArya ke lie hara dina zubha hai kaI loga kahate haiM ki zubha kArya acchA muhUrta dekhakara prArambha karanA cAhie / agara muhUrta meM vilamba ho to kArya vilamba se zurU karanA cAhie / parantu yaha andhavizvAsa hai / isake pIche kisI prakAra kA vivekasammata tarka nahIM hai| hara dina pavitra aura zubha hai / yaha bAta alaga hai ki paristhiti, saMyoga yA avasara ke kAraNa koI vAra athavA tithi kisI ke lie asuvidhAjanaka ho / vidvAnoM kA kahanA hai ki zubha kAryoM ke lie pratyeka dina zubha hai aura azubha kAryoM ke lie pratyeka dina azubha hai / zAstroM meM zubha kArya ke lie tIrthaMkaroM kA vacana hai- ' mA paDibaMdhaM kareha' arthAt satkArya meM kisI prakAra kI DhIla mata karo / 'zubhasya zIghram' isa nyAyAnusAra dAna denA, adhyayana karanA, dharmAcaraNa karanA Adi satkArya jitane bhI zIghra hoM karane cAhie / nItikAra kahate haiM- " kSiprama kriyamANasya kAlaH pibati tadrasam" koI bhI satkArya vilamba se kiye jAne para kAla usakA rasa, utsAha, umaMga Adi pI letA hai / aneka loga bahakAne, bhar3akAne vAle milate haiM / somanAtha mahAdeva para mahamUda gajanavI ke AkramaNa ke samaya rAjapUta rAjAoM ne rAjajyotiSiyoM kI muhUrtavAditA ke kAraNa vilamba se sAmanA karane ke kAraNa hAra khAI / zubha muhurta ke cakkara meM par3akara baMgAla para bakhtyAra khilajI ke AkramaNa ke samaya bhI andhavizvAsI hindU rAjA sAmanA na kara sakA aura bhAga gyaa| jisase binA lar3e hI jIta khilajI kI ho gii| bAlmIki rAmAyaNa ke anusAra rAvaNa samudra para pula banAne jaise zubhakArya ke lie zubha muhUrta khojatA rahA, magara 'sItAharaNa' jaise azubha kArya ke lie usane koI muhUrta na dekhA / agara azubha kArya ke lie vaha muhUrta dekhakara calatA to itihAsa dUsarA hI hotA / ataH muhUrta kA vicAra karanA hI ho to azubha kArya ke lie karo, tAki vaha vilamba se Ae, taba taka vyakti ke jIvana meM sadbuddhi A jAe / zubhakArya ke lie muhUrta dekhane kI TAlamaTola karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / vartamAna kA mahatva samajheM 'abhI to nahIM, phira kabhI dekheNge| kyA kareM, samaya hI nahIM milatA phira kabhI kabhI samaya milane para kareMge' ye vAkya sajjana aura samaya pArakhI mahAnubhAvoM ke nahIM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #161
sajjana hote samaya pArakhI 147 haiM / 'abhI nahIM, phira kabhI' ne hajAroM manuSyoM ko suavasaroM se lAbha uThAne se vaMcita kara diyA, unnatipatha para ArUr3ha hone se roka diyA, AtmavikAsa meM bAdhAe~ DAlIM, dravyopArjana meM vighna upasthita kara diye, Atmonnati kI sIr3hI para car3hane se roka kara, unake bhUtakAlako pazcAttApamaya banA diyaa| Age para TAlane kI Adata sabase bar3A mAnavIya doSa hai, isase manuSya kI sAkha uTha jAtI hai, utsAha TUTa jAtA hai, unnati meM bAdhA pahu~catI hai / samaya kA vAstavika rUpa to vartamAna abhI hI hai / jIvana ke lie yahI sarvottama avasara hai / bhUta aura bhaviSya to nire svapna haiM / bhUtakAla ke vigata avasaroM ke nAma para pazcAttApa karanA aura bhaviSya kI kAlpanika AzAoM ke paMkhoM para ur3anA prAyaH mUrkhatA hai / upasthita vartamAna ko bhulAkara pIche aura Age kI bAteM socanA vAstava meM jIvana saMgrAma meM upasthita avasara se apane ko vaMcita karanA hai, apane ghuTane TekanA hai / pahale agara hameM aisA avasara milatA to hama Aja isa sthiti meM na hote, hamArI bahuta unnati ho gaI hotI; aisA socanA bhI prApta vartamAna - prApta avasara se apane ko dUra rakhanA tathA apanI vartamAna zakti ko khonA hai / kArya ko kala para yA Age para na TAleM isI prakAra koI bhI kArya - satkArya yA dharmakArya kala para na TAleM / Aja to nahIM, kala se maiM subaha jaldI uThUMgA, amuka dhyAna yA sAdhanA karU~gA, phijUla kharca kama kara dUMgA, yA amuka burI Adata chor3a dUMgA, kahakara Apa vartamAna ko bhUta meM parivartita kara dete haiM tathA bhaviSya ko bhI vartamAna meM badala kara prApta avasthA se lAbha nahIM uThA pAte / kala para Aja ke yA abhI ke kartavya ko TAla denA, yaha pragaTa karatA hai ki Apako kartavya pAlana kI utkaTa abhilASA nahIM hai / isIlie kahA hai " kAla kare so Aja kara, Aja kare so aba / pala meM paralai hoyagI, bahuri karego kaba ?" aisA vicAra jaba kabhI Ae to use phaTakAra kara kaha do - "Aja nakada kala udhAra / " aisA kala 'kala' hI banA rahatA hai, vaha kabhI Ane kA nahIM / kavi kahatA hai " 'kala' kA, o kahane vAle kala kA bola anta kaba hogA kala kA ? socatA hai tU bar3I dUra kI, zvAsa kA bharosA nahIM pala kA // karanA jo Aja kara le kala Ae na aae| kala ke bharose baiThA baiThA hI raha na jAe // kala0 // na pUre / adhUreM // kala para jo chor3e usake hote kAma kahate haiM ki rAvaNa ke kaI kAma haiM 1 tarja - ruka jA o jAne ..... For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #162
148 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 dina Dabane se pahale maMjila para pahuMca jaae| aisA catura musAphira dhokhA kabhI na khAe ||kl0|| ur3atA huA samaya nahIM rAha dekhatA kisI kii| jo cUkate na avasara sunatA hai basa usI kI // " saba bAteM abhI hI sambhava haiN| sarvazakti abhI karane meM lagA dIjie, basa ApakA satkArya pUrNa hokara rhegaa| zatapatha brAhmaNa meM kahA hai ____ addhA hi tad yadadya, anaddhA hi tacchvaH jo Aja hai, vaha nizcita hai, jo kala hogA, vaha anizcita hai| jo jIvana kA mahatva jAnate haiM, ve avasara hI pratIkSA nahIM krte| unake lie Aja hI abhI svarNa avasara hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM isa tathya ko ujAgara karate hue kahA gayA hai jassasthi maccuNA sakkhaM jassava'sthi palAyaNaM / jo jANe na marissAmi sohu kaMkhe sue siyA / / arthAt-jisake mRtyu ke sAtha dostI hai, jo mRtyu ke Ane para dUra bhAga sakatA hai, yA jo yaha jAnatA hai ki maiM kabhI marUMgA hI nahIM, vahI Ane vAle kala kA bharosA kara sakatA hai| iMgalaiNDa ke do vyakti jarmana Adi dezoM meM gae / eka AdamI dina meM jo kucha dekhatA, phaurana zAma ko likha letA aura dUsarA kala para chor3a detaa| pahale ne kitAba banAkara hajAroM rupaye kamAye aura dUsarA yoM kA yoM hI raha gyaa| isIlie zeksapIyara kahatA hai-"Aja kA avasara ghUmakara kho do, kala bhI vahI bAta hogI aura phira adhika sustI A jaaegii|" 'kala' zaitAna kA dUta hai ! itihAsa ke pRSThoM para isa kala kI dhAra se kitane hI pratibhAzAliyoM kA galA kaTa gyaa| yudhiSThira ne dAna ke lie Aye hue brAhmaNa ko kaha diyA- "kala dUMgA!" isa para bhIma ne jIta kA nagArA bajA diyaa| pUchane para kahA-Apane kAla ko jIta liyA hai, isIlie to brAhmaNa ko 'kala' dakSiNA dene ko kahA hai| yudhiSThira ne apanI bhUla svIkAra kI aura usI samaya brAhmaNa ko dAna de diyaa| mahAbhArata meM kahA hai zvaH kAryamadya kurvIta, pUrvAhna cAparAhnikam / nahi mRtyuH pratIkSeta, kRtaM cAsya na vA kRtam // kala kA kAma Aja aura pichale prahara kA prathama prahara meM hI kara lo, kyoMki mRtyu yaha nahIM dekhatI ki isane kArya kara liyA yA nahIM? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #163
sajjana hote samaya-pArakhI 146 vaidya jhaMDu bhaTTa ne jAmasAhaba ke smAraka meM eka lAkha korI candA likhAyA, magara sthiti aisI thI nahIM, unake eka purAne rogI se abdulA ko patA calA to unhoMne vaidyajI ke yahA~ eka lAkha korI bhijavA dii| bhaTTajI ne apane munIma se kahA- "dekho dharma kI gati kitanI teja hai ! inheM abhI hI jAmasAhaba ke yahA~ pahuMcA do| __ bandhuo ! isIlie kahA gayA hai-"te sAhUNo jo samayaMcaraMti" satpuruSa samaya ke pArakhI, jJAtA va avasara kA ucita upayoga karate aura samaya ke anusAra apane jIvana ko DhAlate haiN| ve dharmakArya yA satkArya meM kabhI vilamba nahIM karate, pratyeka kSaNa kA sadupayoga karate haiN| Apa apane jIvana ko unnata banAnA cAhate haiM to samaya ke pArakhI bneN| vAstava meM jo samaya ko parakhatA hai aura usakA ucita upayoga karatA hai, saMsAra meM vahI su-puruSa, satpuruSa yA uttama puruSa bana sakatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #164
sajjanoM kA siddhAntaniSTha jIvana dharmapremI bandhuo ! pichale jIvana sUtra 'te sAhuNo je samayaM caraMti' meM 'samaya' zabda hai, usake eka artha--'samaya' ko lekara pichalA pravacana kiyA gayA hai| samaya kA dUsarA artha siddhAnta bhI hotA hai| Aja maiM sajjanoM ke siddhAntaniSTha jIvana ke sambandha meM carcA kruugaa| sAmAnya vyaktiyoM kA siddhAnta se phisalatA jIvana saMsAra meM adhikAMza vyakti aise hote haiM, jinheM jIvana ke mUlyoM aura AdarzoM kA koI atA-patA nahIM hotaa| unheM yaha bhI patA nahIM hotA ki yaha mAnava-jIvana hameM kyoM aura kisalie milA hai, isakA uddezya kyA hai ? ise kisa DhaMga se vyatIta karanA cAhie, jisase mAnava uccatA ke zikhara para pahu~ca sake / sAmAnya vyakti to khAne-pIne, sone, kucha par3ha-likha lene aura gRhastha jIvana aMgIkAra karake kucha bacce paidA kara lene, kucha dhana kamA lene aura bur3hApe meM kucha bhagavAn kA nAma lekara anta meM apanI deha ko chor3a dene kA nAma hI jIvana jInA samajhate haiN| ve yaha nahIM samajhate ki jIvana meM jaba utAra-car3hAva Ate haiM, khAne-pIne Adi jIvana kI sAmAnya pravRttiyA~ karate samaya jaba vighna bAdhAe~ AtI haiM, athavA jisa parivAra, samAja, jAti, rASTra yA vizva ke sAtha unakA sambandha eka yA dUsare prakAra se AtA hai yA unake prati kartavya yA dAyitva kyA-kyA haiM ? tathA jahA~ svArtha aura kartavya athavA svarakSA aura pararakSA yA nijasukha aura parasukha meM virodha yA saMgharSa paidA ho, vahA~ kyA karanA cAhie ? kise prAthamikatA denI cAhie ? sAdhAraNa vyakti prAyaH zreya aura preya donoM meM se zreya ko chor3akara preya ko apanAtA hai, vaha paramArtha ke badale kSudra saMkIrNa svArtha ko gale lagAtA hai| jahA~ bhI jIvana jIne se jarA-sI kaThinAI AyI ki sAdhAraNa vyakti jIvana ke AdarzoM aura mUlyoM ko chor3a detA hai aura pazutA yA dAnavatA ke mArga para jA car3hatA hai| bAta-bAta meM vaha siddhAntoM ke mAmale meM samajhautA kara letA hai| vaha ekAnta artha aura kAma ke mArga para hI adhika daur3a lagAtA hai, dharma ke ucca tatvoM yA aMgoM para vaha dRr3ha nahIM raha sktaa| use jarA-sA pralobhana yA bhaya jIvana ke AdarzoM se vicalita kara detA hai| vaha dharma kA adhika se adhika pAlana karatA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #165
sajjanoM kA siddhAntaniSTha jIvana 151 to mArgAnusArI yA sAmAnya samyaktvI zrAvaka taka kI bhUmikA apanA letA hai, isase Age kI vratabaddha evaM dharmaniSTha zrAvaka kI bhUmikA taka vaha nahIM phuNctaa| satyaM, zivaM aura sundaram isa jIvananirmAtA tripuTI meM vaha 'sundaram' ko hI vizeSa pasanda karatA hai, satyaM usako svArthamaya aura saMkIrNa jIvana jIne meM bAdhaka pratIta hotA hai, 'zivam' ke lie bhI use paramArtha aura paropakAra ke patha para calanA par3atA hai, jo use duHsaha lagatA hai| isa prakAra sAmAnya vyakti kA vyAvahArika jIvana saMsAra ke sthUla dRSTi vAle logoM kI dRSTi meM kadAcit dhana kI pracuratA hone ke kAraNa yA zarIra saundarya, viziSTa kalA, vidyA yA pracura bauddhika vaibhava hone ke kAraNa prazaMsanIya aura AdaraNIya bana sakatA hai, vyavahAra meM vaha saMsAra kA sukhI, pratiSThita aura ArAmatalaba vyakti samajhA jAtA hai, use sAMsArika loga adhika santAna paidA karane ke kAraNa, adhika dhana-upArjana karake thor3A-sA rAhata kArya meM kharca kara dene ke kAraNa athavA apane parivAra yA samAja meM yA rASTra meM kisI ko mArane, kisI ko yuddha meM harAne yA kisI ko kuztI meM pachAr3ane athavA saundarya Adi kI pratiyogitA meM agrasthAna pAne ke kAraNa sammAnita kiyA jA sakatA hai, vaha cunAva Adi meM tikar3amabAjI ke dvArA ucca pada yA sattA kA sthAna bhI prApta kara letA hai, yahA~ taka ki puNya yA rAhata ke aneka kArya karake vaha dUra-dUra taka prasiddhi bhI pA letA hai| jahA~ bhI jAtA hai, apane pUrva prabala puNya ke kAraNa, apane dhuMAdhAra bhASaNoM se logoM ko prabhAvita kara detA hai, apane vacanoM se Ama janatA ko AkarSita kara letA hai, aneka logoM ko apane izAre para bacA sakatA haiM, aneka vyaktiyoM ko apane adhIna naukaracAkara rakha letA hai, apanI cAlAkI yA bahAdurI ke kAraNa yA sAhasapUrNa kAryoM ke kAraNa sAMsArika loga use abhinandana-patra dete haiM, use ucca-Asana dete haiM, ucca pada bhI dete haiM, ucca adhikAra bhI dete haiN| dhArmika yA AdhyAtmika kSetra meM bhI vaha apanI vAcAlatA, dhana-sampannatA, cAlAkI aura tikar3amabAjI se hajAroM-lAkhoM logoM ko apane anuyAyI banA letA hai, yahA~ taka ki adhyAtmayogI, avatAra, guru, dharmanetA, AcArya yA bhagavAn ke nAma se vaha saMsAra meM pUjA bhI pAtA hai| usakI bhASaNazailI aura lekhanazailI itanI AkarSaka hotI hai ki usase AkarSita hokara loga usake paira pUjate haiM, hajAroM-lAkhoM rupaye usa para nyauchAvara kara dete haiM, use hAthoM meM uThA lete haiM, usake lie eka se eka bar3hakara sukha-suvidhAe~ juTA dete haiM, yahA~ taka ki viziSTa sundariyA~, aneka aiza-ArAma ke sAdhana, baMgale, kAra aura adyatana sAdhana usakI sevA meM prastuta kara dete haiN| saMsAra kA koI bhI mauja-zauka kA sAdhana aisA nahIM, jo usakI sevA meM prastuta na kiyA jAtA ho| usake thor3e-se camatkAroM, hAtha kI saphAI yA jAdUgara jaise kheloM para loga laTTa ho jAte haiM, kisI ko putra de diyA, kisI ko dhana de diyA, kisI ko mukaddame meM jitA diyA, kisI rogI ko ThIka kara diyA, kisI kI cintA dUra kara dI, kisI ko ucca pada yA sattA kA sthAna dilA diyA yA kisI ko acchI naukarI dilA dI, basa, phira kyA pUchanA, lAkhoM loga usake pIche-pIche For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #166
152 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 betahAzA bhAgate phireMge, hajAroM dhanika usake pIche laga jAyeMge, lAkhoM svArthI usake caraNa sevaka bana jAyeMge, hajAroM-lAkhoM usakI pUjA karane lageMge, lAkhoM kI bhIr3a usake cAroM ora maMDarAtI phiregI, logoM meM vaha bhagavAn kI taraha pujane lagegA, buddhi aura viveka ke brahmacArI loga usake vacana ko paramAtmA kA vAkya samajhane lgeNge| yahA~ taka ki ve vItarAga paramAtmA ko chor3akara usa camatkArI puruSa ko hI sarvasva mAnane lgeNge| unakI zraddhA himAlaya ke uttuMga zikhara-sama niraMjana nirAkAra paramAtmA se utarakara apane puNyapuJja se pUjita hote hue himAlaya kI talahaTI meM sthita bhautika AkarSaNa se cakAcauMdha kara dene vAle usa sAMsArika vyakti meM otaprota ho jaayegii| apane svArtha ke lie ve deva, guru aura dharma ke ucca AdarzoM ko bhI tAka meM rakha deMge, aura apanI AsthA svArtha-sAdhaka vyakti ke caraNoM meM samarpita kara deMge, apane vizvAsa usI para kendrita kara deNge| apane svArtha meM jarA-sA dhakkA pahu~cA, yA apanI kucha bhautika yA Arthika kSati huI, apane aramAna pUre na hue ki ve apane paramparAgata Adarza deva, guru aura dharma ko tilAMjali dete dera nahIM lgaayeNge| aise svArthajIvI logoM kI zraddhA itanI zithila hotI hai ki jarA-se camatkAra aura pralobhana se DagamagA jAegI aura adhikAdhika camatkArI yA pralobhita karane vAle vyakti kI ora jhuka jaaegii| tAtparya yaha hai ki sAmAnya vyakti kI niSThA siddhAntoM aura AdarzoM ke prati sthira nahIM rhtii| ve kahane ko to apane ko parama Astika, paramabhakta, Adarza yA agragaNya zrAvaka, parama dhArmika, bhagavAna ke anuyAyI kaheMge, duniyA bhI sthUladRSTi se unakA mUlyAMkana karake unheM vaisA kahegI, para ve utane gahare pAnI meM nahIM hote / jaise cIla yA giddha Adi AkAzacArI pakSI cAhe jitanI U~cI ur3Ana bhara leM, unakI dRSTi nIce dharatI para sthita mAMsa yA mRta kalevara para lagI rahatI hai, vaise hI aise saMkIrNa evaM sthUla dRSTi vAle svArthajIvI loga adhyAtma ke AkAza meM cAhe jitanI U~cI ur3Ana bhara leM, logoM ko apanI ur3Ana se prabhAvita bhI kara leM, lekina unakI dRSTi nIce dharatI para sthita bhautika AkarSaNoM, svArtha, sammAna, pratiSThA, dhana, vaibhava, sukhopabhoga Adi para hI rahatI hai| aise loga pUrva puNyoM kI prabalatA ke kAraNa saMsAra meM satkAra-sammAna, dhana-vaibhava, aiza-ArAma, pUjA-pratiSThA, sattA aura prabhutA avazya pA jAte haiM, para unake jIvana kI jar3eM gaharI nahIM hotI, unakI Adarza niSThA yA siddhAntaniSThA magamarIcikA kI taraha bhole-bhAle logoM ko apanI ora khIMcane vAlI hotI hai lekina vaha hotI hai bAlU kI nIMva para hI TikAI huii| isa para se Apa samajha sakate haiM ki sAmAnya vyakti ke jIvana meM aura siddhAntaniSTha sajjana ke jIvana meM kitanA antara hotA hai ? siddhAntaniSTha sajjana kA jIvana siddhAntaniSTha sajjana vyakti jIvana ke uccatama mUlyoM aura AdarzoM ko For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #167
sajjanoM kA siddhAntaniSTha jIvana 153 jAnatA hai| vaha samaya Ane para jIvana ke uccatama mUlyoM aura AdarzoM ke lie apane prANa nyochAvara karane ko tatpara rahatA hai| vaha yaha bhalI-bhAMti jAnatA hai ki mujhe yaha mAna va-jIvana kyoM aura kisalie milA hai ? isakA uddezya kyA hai ? isalie vaha dharma ke Adarza aura siddhAnta para dRr3ha rahate hue apanA jIvana jItA hai| usakI dRSTi, zraddhA evaM niSThA uccatama Adarza kI ora rahatI hai| usakA pratyeka jIvana vyavahAra siddhAnta se aviruddha hotA hai| isIlie vaha apane jIvana meM artha-kAma ko gauNa aura dharma ko mukhya samajhatA hai| dharma-pradhAna artha-kAma hI usake jIvana vyavahAra meM sthAna lete haiN| dharma ko chor3akara artha aura kAma ko kisI bhI mUlya para svIkAra na karane ko vaha taiyAra rahatA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki siddhAntaniSTha vyakti apanA jIvana khAne-pIne, sone, par3ha-likha lene, santAna paidA kara lene yA dhana aura sAdhanoM kA upArjana kara lene meM nahIM khotA, kintu vaha inheM mAnavIya durbalatA samajha kara inase Upara uThakara tyAga, tapa, niyama vrata aura dharmamaryAdA se ota-prota hokara jItA hai| yogI bhartRhari ke zabdoM meM aise siddhAntaniSTha vyaktiyoM kA jIvana dekhie nindatu nItinipuNA, yadi vA stuvantu, lakSmIH samAvizatu, gacchatu vA yatheSTham / adyaiva vA maraNamastu yugAntare vA, nyAyyAt pathaH pravicalanti padaM na dhIrAH // -nIti nipuNa loga usake siddhAntaniSTha jIvana kI nindA kareM yA prazaMsA kreN| lakSmI cAhe AtI ho yA yatheSTa rUpa se calI jAtI ho, mRtyu cAhe Aja hI Ane vAlI ho yA yuga-yuga taka jindagI cale, kintu siddhAntaniSTha dhIra puruSa nyAyasaMgata mArga se eka kadama bhI vicalita nahIM hote| ve dhana kA cAhe jitanA pralobhana ho, Digate nahIM, kAma-vAsanA ke cAhe jitane AkarSaNa hoM, ve vicalita nahIM hote, pada, pratiSThA, sattA, athavA anya kisI bhautika vastu ke bar3e-se bar3e pralobhana ko ve kSaNamAtra meM ThukarA dete haiN| preya aura zreya donoM meM se eka mArga cunane kA jahA~ avasara upasthita ho, vahA~ ve preya ko chor3akara zreya ko hI apanAte haiM, cAhe phira usake lie unheM kitanA hI mUlya cukAnA par3e, kitanI hI Arthika kSati sahanI par3e, kitanI hI sukhasuvidhAe~ chor3anI par3eM, kitane hI bhautika pragati ke lobha kA tyAga karanA par3e, aura cAhe kitanA hI kaSTa, duHkha evaM vipadAe~ sahana karanI pdd'eN| ve isake lie hara dama taiyAra rahate haiM, kintu saMkIrNa kSudra svArtha ke lie ve apane siddhAnta yA paramArthapatha ko kisI bhI mUlya para chor3ane ko taiyAra nahIM hote / jIvana ke ucca AdarzoM aura nizcita siddhAntoM ko ThukarA kara ve pazutA yA dAnavatA ke mArga para hargija nahIM car3hate / vaha svapna meM bhI siddhAntoM ke mAmale meM samajhautA karane ko taiyAra nahIM hotA, cAhe phira kitanI hI kaThinAiyA~ Ae~, usake sAthI aura mitra yA parijana taka usakA sAtha chor3a deM, cAhe bhayaMkara se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #168
154 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8. bhayaMkara vipattiyoM kA pahAr3a hI kyoM na TUTa pdd'e| kavivara prakAza kI paramAtma bhakti paraka ye paMktiyA~ siddhAntaniSTha jIvana ke rahasya ko prasphuTita kara detI haiN| jahA~ 'jagadIzvara' kA nAma AtA hai, vaha hameM siddhAntezvara samajhanA cAhie ati nikaTa vikaTa saMkaTa kA taTa sira para hai| paravAha nahIM, rakSaka jaba jagadIzvara hai ||dhrv|| ghana ghora ghaTA varSA kI lagI sar3I ho / A~dhI pracaNDa sardI yA dhUpa kar3I ho // ripusenA ghara para gherA DAla par3I hoN| muMha khola mRtyu khAne ke lie khar3I ho / yadi rUTha jAya saMsAra sakala kyA Dara hai ? ||prvaah0|| cAhe koI kitane gole golI barasAle / - talavAra tabara barachI bhAle cmkaale| viSadhara bhujaMga baiThA ho jIbha nikAle / cAhe pIche daur3eM gaja baliSTha mtvaale| yadi TUTa jAya sambandha sakala ghara-vara haiM ||prvaah0|| cAhe koI dhana-dhAnya grAma bhI lUTe / suta, mAta-tAta, yuvatI se nAtA TUTe / - suradurlabha yaha mAnava jIvana-ghara phUTe / priyavara 'prakAza' para premapaMtha nahIM chUTe / yaha kathana kavi kA kitanA hI mRdukara hai ||prvaah0|| yaha hai sajjanoM kA siddhAntaniSTha jIvana, jisameM satat 'na nizcitArthAd viramanti dhIrAH' (dhIra aura niSThAvAna puruSa nizcita siddhAnta se kabhI pIche nahIM haTate) kA svara gUMjatA rahatA hai| eka ora parivAra, samAja, rASTra yA vizva ke prati kartavya yA dAyitva nibhAne kA prazna ho, aura dUsarI ora apane yA apanoM ke svArtha kA prazna ho, vahA~ siddhAntaniSTha vyakti svArtha ko gauNa karake paramArtha aura kartavya patha ko apanAtA hai, uccadAyitva ko nibhAtA hai| vaha nijasukha aura parasukha meM virodha upasthita hone para para-sukha ko hI mukhyatA detA hai| nItikAra kI bhASA meM siddhAntaniSTha vyakti kA viveka sUtra yaha hai tyajedekaM kulasyArthe grAmasyArthe kulaM tyajet / grAmaM janapadasyArthe AtmArthe pRthivIM tyajet // "kula ke hita ke lie eka vyakti ke hita ko chor3e, grAmahita ke lie kulahita chor3a de, aura janapada (deza) ke hita ke lie grAmahita ko chor3e tathA Atmahita ke lie sArI pRthivI ko chor3a de|" apanI bAhya rakSA aura pararakSA donoM prazna eka sAtha upasthita hone para vaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #169
sajjanoM kA siddhAntaniSTha jIvana 155 svarakSA ko gauNa karake pararakSA ko hI apanAtA hai| dharma ke uccatattvoM yA ahiMsA; satya Adi aMgoM para vaha kaThina se kaThina samaya meM bhI dRr3ha rahatA hai| dharmaniSThA kaheM yA siddhAntaniSThA usake raga-raga meM, tathA usake saMskAroM meM dRr3hatA se rama jAtI hai| aise dharmaniSTa yA siddhAnta niSTha zrAvakoM-sajjanoM ke lie zAstra meM kahA gayA hai'Alimija pemANurAgaratte'-''usakI haDDiyA~ aura ragoM-nasoM dharma prema yA dharmAnurAga (siddhAnturAga) se raMgI huI thii| aise vratabaddha dharmaniSTha sajjana zrAvaka ko koI bhI bhaya yA pralobhana apane jIvana ke ravIkRta siddhAntoM se jarA bhI vicalita nahIM kara sktaa| siddhAntaniSTha satyaM ko chor3akara zivaM sundaraM ko nahIM apanAtA 'satyaM zivaM sundaraM' isa tripuTI meM satya kI rakSA ke lie zivaM evaM sundara ko chor3a degA, tathA satyaM aura zivaM donoM kI rakSA ke lie sundaraM ko chor3a degA, matalaba yaha hai ki jahA~ kaSToM se apane Apako bacAne se hajAroM ko kaSTa pahu~catA ho, vahA~ vaha apane svArtha ke sundaraM kI upekSA karake hajAroM ko bacAne ke lie 'zivaM' kI rakSA karegA / parantu jahA~ asatya bolane se dUsaroM kA kalyANa rUpa 'zivaM' hotA ho, vahA~ vaha 'zivaM' ko gauNa karake 'satyaM' kI rakSA karegA, asatya hargija nahIM bolegaa| ___ mahAtmA gA~dhIjI se eka jaina santa ne bambaI meM pUchA-"mahAtmAjI ! yadi asatya bolane se svarAjya milatA ho to Apako lene meM kyA harja hai ? dharmarAja yudhiSThira ne bhI nyAya ko jitAne ke lie asatya bolA thA !" unhoMne uttara diyAdharmarAja yudhiSThira ne kyA kiyA aura kyoM va kaisI paristhiti meM asatya bolA, isakI carcA meM maiM nahIM par3atA ve mahAn the| maiM to asatya bolakara kadApi svarAjya lene ke pakSa meM nahIM huuN| satya merA jIvana sarvasva hai|" yaha thI gAMdhIjI kI satya (siddhAnta) niSThA ! ve satyaM (siddhAnta) ko chor3akara svarAjya rUpI zivaM ko apanAne ko jarA bhI taiyAra na hue| dharmaruci anagAra ko nAgazrI brAhmaNI ne bhikSA meM kar3ave tumbe kA sAga de diyA, jo viSamaya thA / unake gurudeva ne jaba unheM vaha sAga ekAnta niravadya sthAna meM DAla dene ko kahA to niravadya sthAna meM jaba unhoMne sAga kI eka bUMda DAlakara dekhI to mAlUma huA ki vahA~ hajAroM cIMTiyA~ A giiN| unhoMne socA-"agara maiM isa sAga ko isa niravadya jamIna para DAlakara eka mAtra apane jIvana kI rakSArUpa sundaram ko apanAU~gA to hajAroM jIvoM kI rakSArUpa satyaM nahIM raha skegaa| yAnI merA eka jIva to baca jAegA, parantu sAre sAga ko jamIna para DAlane se hajAroM cIMTiyA~ mara jAe~gI / ataH yahI jIvana kI sthUla rakSA (sundaraM) kA vikalpa chor3akara hajAroM jIvoM kI rakSA (satyaM) kA vikalpa apnaauuN|" ataH unhoMne vaha kar3ave tumbe kA sAga jamIna para na DAlakara apane peTa meM DAla diyaa| arthAt sundaraM ko chor3akara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #170
156 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 'satya' ko apanAyA / pariNAma yaha AyA ki kucha hI dera meM unake prANapakherU ur3a gye| yaha thA siddhAnta ke lie prANotsarga ! jo siddhAntaniSTha hotA hai, usameM prANamoha nahIM hotaa| siddhAntaniSTha bhaya aura pralobhana se dUra campAnagarI kA arhanaka zrAvaka atyanta dharmaniSTha thaa| usakI haDDiyA~ aura naseM dharma ke prema evaM anurAga se raMgI huI thiiN| usameM kevala siddhAntoM kA jJAna hI nahIM thA, una siddhAntoM ke prati hRdaya meM prema kUTa-kUTa kara bharA thaa| kaI loga siddhAntoM ke to bahuta jAnakara hote haiM unheM bola, thokar3e bahuta Ate haiM, zAstra bhI 'kaNThastha hote haiM, ve zAstroM kA purjA-purjA khola dete haiM, parantu ve siddhAnta unake jIvana meM rame hue nahIM hote| unheM siddhAnto se prema nahIM hotaa| cIna ke mahAn dharmanetA kanphyUziyasa ne ThIka hI kahA hai "He who merely knows right principles is not equal to him, who loves them." "vaha jo kevala sacce siddhAntoM ko jAnatA hai, usake samAna nahIM hai, jo una siddhAntoM se gAr3ha prema karatA hai|" sAtha hI arhannaka dharma ke una siddhAntoM kA kevala prazaMsaka hI nahIM thA, varan siddhAntoM ke anusAra AcaraNa bhI karatA thaa| kaI loga kevala siddhAntoM ke prazaMsaka hI hote haiM, AcaraNa ke samaya ve bagaleM jhAMkane laga jAte haiN| isa sandarbha meM mujhe eka patrikA meM par3hI huI rocaka ghaTanA yAda A gaI eka munijI ke sAnnidhya meM baiThe kucha bhAiyoM meM se eka bhAI ne dUsare bhAI se pUchA-"kyA Apa aNuvratI haiM ?" usane kahA-'avazya' / jaba usase pUchA gayA ki vaha kaba se aNuvratI haiM, ? to usane batAyA ki "jaba se aNuvrata Andolana calA hai, tabase huuN|" isa para usane pUchA-jaba Apa aNuvratI haiM to Apa taula-mApa meM gar3abar3a nahIM karate hoMge, bleka nahIM karate hoMge ?" usane kahA karate haiM / "isa para usane sAzcarya pUchA-"taba Apa aNuvratI kaise ? maiM to sirpha prazaMsaka aNuvratI hU~ pravezaka yA pUrNa aNuvratI nhiiN|" usane khaa| arthAt-vaha bhAI aNuvrata ke niyamoM kI kevala prazaMsA karane vAlA thA, AcaraNa karane vAlA nhiiN| ___ isItaraha siddhAntoM kA kevala prazaMsaka siddhAntaniSTha kadApi nahIM kahA jA sakatA / tathAgata buddha ke zabdoM meM aisA vyakti cAhe jitanI dharma-saMhitAoM kA pATha karatA ho, vaha una saMhitAoM ke anusAra AcaraNa nahIM krtaa| vaha to usa gvAle ke samAna hai, jo dUsaroM kI gAyoM ko ginatA rahatA hai|" arhannaka dharmazAstroM kA pATha kevala par3hane-sunane vAlA hI na thA, vaha una pAThoM ko jIvana meM utArane vAlA thaa| ekabAra usakI dharma-siddhAntaniSThA kI kar3I For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #171
sajjanoM kA siddhAntaniSTha jIvana 157 kasauTI huii| vaha apane nagara ke kucha vyApAriyoM ke sAtha eka bar3I naukA meM baiThA aura vaha jyoM hI samudra meM kucha dUra calI ki eka devatA A kara arhannaka-zrAvaka se kahane lagA-"tumhAre dharma-karma meM kyA rakhA hai, yaha to mithyA hai, DhoMga hai / kyA dharma tumhAre khAne-pIne meM kAma AtA hai ? kyA dharma tumheM sukha ke sAdhana, rupayA-paisA de sakatA hai ? kyA dharma tumhArI vipatti meM, zatra se, virodhI se, yA aura kisI saMkaTa se tumhArI rakSA kara sakatA hai ? kadApi nhiiN| taba yaha dharma jhUThA hai, tumane ise kyoM pakar3a rakhA hai / chor3a do ise, kaha do ki dharma jhUThA hai ! "agara tuma itanAsA kaha doge to lo maiM tumheM binA hI vyApAra kiye yahIM mAlAmAla kara duuNgaa|" arhannaka devatA kI ina cikanI-cupar3I bAtoM ke bahakAve meM aura anAyAsa hI dhana prApti ke cakkara meM bilakula na aayaa| vaha kahane lagA- "tumhAre kahane se maiM dharma ko kaise jhUThA kaha dU~ ! Aja se hI nahIM, dharma to merA janma-janma kA sAthI hai / zarIra, prANa, indriyA~, mana Adi saba nAzavAna haiM, ve yahIM dhare raha jAe~ge, magara dharma zAzvata hai, vaha mere sAtha hI jAegA aura rhegaa| mujhe jitane jo kucha bhI jIvana yApana ke sAdhana mile haiM, ve saba dharma ke prabhAva se hI mile haiN| isalie tuma lAkha, do lAkha kyA, sArI duniyA kI sampatti mujhe do taba bhI maiM apane dharma ko na to jhUThA kahU~gA aura na hI chodduuNgaa|" devatA ne dekhA ki pralobhana se to yaha kAbU meM nahIM AtA, ataH ise bhaya se kAbU meM lenA caahie| devatA ne kahA-"arhannaka ! agara tuma apane dharma ko asatya na kahoge aura na chor3oge to phira usakA natIjA bhI tumheM bhugatanA pdd'egaa| phira dekhatA hU~, kauna-sA dharma tumhArI rakSA karane AtA hai ? maiM tumhArI jahAja ko ulaTA duuNgaa| tuma aura tumhAre sAthI tathA tumhArA sArA mAla samudra meM DUba kara samApta ho jaaeNge| phira yaha dharma tumhAre kisa kAma aaegaa| isalie isa Aphata se baca kara jindA rahanA ho, aura dhana kamA kara sukha se jindagI bitAnI ho to isa dharma ko mithyA kaha kara chor3a do|" parantu arhannaka apane dharma para dRr3ha thA / vaha dharma ko chor3a kara dhana-mAla aura prANoM ko mohavaza hargija bacAnA nahIM cAhatA thaa| ataH deva se kahA- "tuma cAhe mere zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara do, cAhe merA sarvasva dhana le lo yA mAla DubA do, parantu maiM kisI bhI hAlata meM dharma ko na to mithyA kaha sakatA hU~, na usakA tyAga kara sakatA huuN| maiM apane siddhAnta para aTala huuN| devatA ne dekhA ki isake roma-roma meM dharma ramA huA hai, ise vicalita karanA Ter3hIkhIra hai / phira bhI eka bAra to usa deva ne vikarAlarUpa banA kara samudra meM tUphAna paidA karake jahAja ko uthala dene kI ceSTA kI, taba bhI arhannaka apane siddhAnta para ar3A rhaa| ataH usane arhannaka ke sAthiyoM ko bhar3akAyA, sAthI thor3A-sA bahake bhI, kintu arhannaka kI siddhAntaniSThA kI bAtoM se ve bhI dharma para dRr3ha ho gae, unakA jo thor3AsA prANa dhana aura mAla para moha thA, vaha bhI ur3a gyaa| dharma-siddhAnta ke prati pUrNa dRr3hatA dekha kara devatA arhannaka para atyanta prasanna huA aura use praNAma kiyA, kSamA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #172
158 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 mAMgI evaM do divya kuNDala bheMTa dekara calA gayA / yaha hai siddhAnta ke raMga meM raMgA huA niSThAvAna jIvana ! siddhAntaniSTha vyakti kI moha-virati daraasala siddhAntaniSTha vyakti meM moha kI mAtrA atyanta kama ho jAtI hai / na use AvazyakatAoM aura naitika maryAdAoM kA atikramaNa karake dhana kamAne aura jamA karane kA moha rahatA hai aura na hI use santAna paidA karane kA moha satAtA hai| use aiza-ArAma yA ArAmatalaba kI jindagI pasanda nahIM hotI, na use avArAgardI yA vyartha ke sairasapATe kA zauka hotA hai| use apanI prasiddhi aura prazaMsA kA moha nahIM hotA vittaSaNA, putraSaNA aura lokaSaNA ye tInoM eSaNAe~ siddhAntaniSTha vyakti ko nIce girAtI haiM, isalie vaha ina tInoM eSaNAoM para vijaya prApta kara letA hai| jaba ina tInoM eSaNAoM se Upara uTha kara usakA jIvana siddhAnta ke lie samarpita ho jAtA hai, taba use apane Apa ko avatAra, bhagavAna, adhyAtmayogI, AcArya yA dharma netA kahalAne kI khvAiza yA AkAMkSA hI nahIM hotI, na use dhanADhya, sattAdhArI yA ucca adhikArI, athavA dAnavIra, bahAdura yA parama vidvAna kahalAne athavA pahu~ce hue mahAtmA, siddha puruSa, yA parama sundara camatkArI bAbA kahalAne kI hI icchA hotI hai / apane nizcita siddhAntoM ke sahAre cala kara svAbhAvika jIvana jIne kI usakI icchA hotI hai| use isa saMsAra meM apane lAkhoM anuyAyI banAne, apane paira pujAne, aiza karane yA logoM ko AkarSita karane kI usakI tanika bhI kAmanA nahIM hotii| vaha aise tikar3amabAja, camatkArI, dharmadhvajI, aura logoM ko cakamA dene vAle vyaktiyoM ke caMgula meM bhI kabhI nahIM phaMsatA, vaha kisI bhI mUlya para apane deva, guru aura dharma para zraddhA yA vizvAsa se calita hokara nakalI kaliyugI bhagavAnoM yA devoM, vaMcaka-guruoM aura pralobhanakArI dharmoM ke cakkara meM kadApi nahIM phNstaa| vaha isa saMsAra meM pratyeka kadama phUMka-phUMkakara calatA hai| vaha andhavizvAsoM yA andhavizvAsoM meM phaMsAne vAloM ke caMgula meM nahIM pha~satA / vaha ina svArtha-poSaka dalAloM se kosoM dUra rahatA hai / usakI AdhyAtmika ur3Ana bhI svArtha, moha yA dvaSa se yA IrSyApratispardhA Adi se prerita nahIM hotii| isalie vaha AdhyAtmika ur3Ana bharate samaya bhautika AkarSaNoM se, yahA~ taka ki labdhiyoM yA siddhiyoM ke cakkara se bhI dUra rahatA hai| eka rAjA thaa| rAjasI vaibhava se sampanna hote hue bhI usake vyaktitva meM eka guNa thA-nirmohatva ke siddhAnta para dRddh'taa| usake isa guNa kI carcA manuSyaloka meM hI nahIM, devaloka meM bhI phaila gayI thii| eka bAra eka deva ko usa rAjA ke nirmoha guNa para IrSyA huI, usane parIkSA lene kI tthaanii| rAjA kA lar3akA eka dina saira karane niklaa| devamAyA se usane adRzya kara diyA aura yogI kA veSa banAkara apanI kuTiyA ke pIche eka lAza DAla dI, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #173
sajjanoM kA siddhAntaniSTha jIvana 156 jise dekhakara aisA mAlUma hotA thA, mAno use siMha ne mArA ho / vaha yogI veSadhArI / deva pratyeka rAhagIra ko yahI kahatA ki "rAjA ke lar3ake ko siMha ne mAra DAlA hai|" khabara ur3atI-ur3atI rAjA ke pAsa phuNcii| parantu jaba kisI ko bhI rote-cillAte Ate hue na dekhA, to use bar3A Azcarya huaa| vaha svayaM zahara kI ora calA / mArga meM use rAjA kI dAsiyA~ milI to unheM bhI zera dvArA rAjakumAra ko mAre jAne kI sUcanA dii| dAsiyoM ne kahA-jo janmA hai, vaha maregA hI, isameM kyA naI bAta hai ? aura jo mara hI gayA usake lie zokamagna hokara baiThane se kyA lAbha hai ?" dAsiyoM ko khudagarja batAkara yogI (deva) Age bar3hA ki pUjA-sAmagrI liye sakhiyoM ke sAtha AtI huI rAnI ko dekhaa| rAnI kI zAnta-mudrA ko dekhakara yogI ko aura bhI Azcarya huaa| phira bhI sahAnubhUti batAte hue usane rAnI se kahA-"merI kuTiyA ke pAsa zera dvArA rAjakumAra ko mArane kA karuNa dRzya dekhakara mujhe to ronA AtA hai|" rAnI ne yogI kI ora dekhakara kahA-"yogIjI ! Apane saMsAra to tyAga diyA, para saMsAra kA moha nahIM chor3A, isI kAraNa aisI bAteM kaha rahe haiN|" yoM kahakara Age cala dii| yogI ne socA-putra ke marane kA zoka to rAjA ko hogA, kyoMki usakA rAjasiMhAsana sUnA ho jaaygaa| ataH jaldI kadama bar3hAkara sIdhA rAjA ke pAsa phuNcaa| A~khoM meM A~sU bharakara bolA- "rAjan ! kheda hai ki ApakA ikalautA beTA bhI bhagavAna ne chIna liyaa| kitanI karuNa ghaTanA hai yaha !" yogI ke vacana sunakara rAjA bolA-"yogIjI ! Apa yogI banakara punaH saMsAra kI mohamAyA meM kyoM lipaTa rahe haiM / moha se patana hotA hai|" yogI vezadhArI deva ne samajha liyA ki rAjA svayaM to nirmoha ke siddhAnta para dRr3ha hai hI, usakA sArA parivAra yahA~ taka ki dAsadAsiyA~ taka bhI nirmoha ke siddhAnta ke raMga meM raMge hue haiN|" usane apanA asalI rUpa dhAraNa kara nirmohI rAjA se kSamA maaNgii| vAstava meM siddhAntaniSTha vyakti isa prakAra kA nirmohI hotA hai| usakA deha-geha, kuTumba-parivAra dhana-sampatti kA moha upazAnta ho jAtA hai| siddhAnta kyA, kyoM, kaise ? prazna yaha hotA hai ki siddhAnta kyA hai ? jisake lie prazaMsA ke itane phUla car3hAe gaye haiM, jise apanAne ke lie siddhAntaniSTha vyakti itane tatpara rahate haiM, apane prANoM kI bAjI bhI jisa siddhAnta ke lie lagA dete haiM, vaha hai kyA cIja ? saMskRta vyAkaraNa ke vidvAnoM ne siddhAnta kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra kI hai-- vAdi prativAdibhyAM nirNIto'rthaH siddhH| siddhaH ante yo'sau siddhAntaH / arthAt-vAdI aura prativAdI donoM ke dvArA jamakara vAda-vivAda karane ke bAda jo artha-jo bAta nizcita kI jAtI hai, vaha hai-siddha-artha, baharahAla, jo anta meM siddha-artha ho vahI siddhAnta hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #174
160 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki mahAnubhAvoM dvArA sadAzaya se kI huI bahasa aura anubhUti ke bAda jo satya nizcita kara diyA jAtA hai, jo aneka anubhaviyoM kI kasauTI para kharA utara jAtA hai, jisameM phira raddobadala kI koI guMjAiza nahIM rahatI, vaha siddhAnta kahalAtA hai / siddhAnta prAya: sarvAnumati se pramANita hotA hai / siddhAnta prAyaH anubhavoM ke AdhAra para banate haiN| sUtrakRtAMgasUtra meM siddhAnta kI sarvamAnyatA anivArya batAte hue kahA hai 'jaM mayaM savvasAhUNaM, taM mayaM sallakattaNaM' jo siddhAnta sabhI dharmaniSTha sAdhakoM dvArA mAnya hai, vahI mAyA, nidAna aura mithyAdarzanarUpa zalya ko chedana karane vAlA (zAstra) hai|' siddhAnta kI saccAI tabhI hai, jaba vaha aneka vItarAgapuruSoM dvArA mAnya ho, mukti aura siddhi kA mArga ho, nirvANa aura Atma-nirmANa kI ora le jAne vAlA ho / jaina zAstroM meM isake lie ye zabda milate haiM "iNameva niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM saccaM, aNuttaraM, kevaliyaM, paDi-puNNaM neyAuyaM, saMsuddhaM sallakattaNaM, siddhimagaM, muttimaggaM, nijjANamaggaM, nivvANamaggaM, avitahamavisaMdiddha, savvadukkhapahANamaggaM, / itthaM ThiyAjIvA, sijhaMti, bujjhaMti, muccaMti, pariNivvAyaMti, savvadukkhANamaMtaM kareMti / " -yahI nirgranthoM (bAhya-Abhyantara granthoM se rahita niHspRha puruSoM) kA pravacana (siddhAnta), satya hai, isase bar3hakara zreSTha koI nahIM hai, vItarAga kevalajJAniyoM dvArA prarUpita hai, pratipUrNa hai, nyAya se yukta hai, samyakprakAra se zuddha hai, mAyAdizalyoM ko kATane vAlA hai, siddhi kA mArga hai, mukti kA mArga niryANa (nistAra = kalyANa) kA mArga hai nirvANa kA mArga hai, avitatha hai, asadigdha hai, samasta duHkhoM ko nAza karane kA mArga hai| isa nirgrantha pravacana rUpa siddhAnta meM sthira rahakara jIva siddha, buddha mukta hote haiM, parinirvANa ko prApta hote haiM, anta meM samasta duHkhoM kA anta karate haiN| siddhAnta vaha nahIM hai, jise do, cAra yA saikar3oM manacale, svArthI rAhagIroM ne milakara apane svArtha se prerita hokara apanI sukhasuvidhAoM ke anurUpa banA liyaa| siddhAnta to pahale batAe hue tattvoM para AdhArita hotA hai| vaha zAzvata satya hotA hai| jitane bhI siddhAnta banate haiM, ve saba vIta-rAga sarvajJa puruSoM dvArA anubhavoM kI AMca meM tapAye jAne ke bAda hI, siddhAnta rUpa meM ghoSita hote haiM aura isa prakAra vAstavikatA ke dvArA hI koI siddhAnta kAryarUpa meM pariNata hotA hai, tabhI vaha upayukta uddezyoM ko prApta karA sakatA hai / anyathA jo bAta-bAta meM banate haiM, bigar3ate haiM, miTate haiM, yA miTAye jAte haiM, apane amuka svArtha ke siddha na hone para chor3a diye jAte haiM, ve siddhAnta nahIM haiM, ve to bhAvukatAvaza sAmAnya buddhi vAloM dvArA nirNaya kiye hue kucha vicAra hote haiN| jekobI nAmaka vidvAna ne kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #175
sajjanoM kA siddhAntaniSTha jIvana 161 "I have reverence for principles which grow out of sentiments, but as to sentiments, which grow out of principles." "maiM siddhAntoM kA Adara karatA hU~ jo ki bhAvukatA prerita vicAroM se pRthak utpanna hote haiM, kyoMki 'bhAvukatA prerita vicAra hamezA siddhAnto' se pRthak hI utpanna hote haiN|" matalaba yaha hai ki siddhAnta alaga cIja hai aura bhAvukatAvaza kisI vicAra ko thor3I dera ke lie sthira karanA alaga cIja hai / kyoMki ricara nAmaka vidvAn ke matAnusAra siddhAnta sthAyI hote haiM 'Principles like troops of line, are undisturbed and stand bast.' siddhAnta eka zreNI ke sainyadala kI taraha-akSata yA avikSipta aura majabUtI se sthira rahate haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki siddhAntoM aura kAyade-kAnUnoM yA niyamoM meM bahuta antara hotA hai / pAzcAtya vidvAn sIle (Seelay) ne ina donoM kA antara batAte hue kahA hai "Principles last for ever but special rules pass away with the things and conditions, to which they refer" siddhAnta sadA ke lie sthAyI hote haiM, kintu khAsa niyama sambandhita paristhitiyoM aura vastusthitiyoM ke sAtha-sAtha calate haiN| udAharaNa ke lie sAdhu ke lie sarvathA pUrNa brahmacarya pAlana eka siddhAnta hai, yaha zAzvata satya hai, isake lie niyama banAyA gayA ki brahmacArI ko strI-sparza nahIM karanA caahie| kintu agara koI sAdhvI nadI meM DUba rahI hai, sAdhu tairanA jAnatA hai, to zAstra meM vidhAna hai ki vaha turanta kUda kara sAdhvI ko pakar3a kara nadI se bAhara nikAle aura use DUbane se bcaae| DUbatI huI sAdhvI ko pakar3akara bAhara lAne kI sthiti meM strI sparza kA niyama pAlana nahIM huA, lekina brahmacarya kA jo zAzvata siddhAnta hai, usakI sarvathA rakSA hai aura honI Avazyaka hai| sAdhvI ko nadI se nikAlakara bAhara lAne vAle sAdhu ke mana ke kisI bhI kone meM strIsparza ke bAvajUda jarA-sA bhI abrahmacarya kAmaithunabhAva kA vicAra nahIM AnA caahie| usa samaya use mAtA yA bhaginI kI bhAvanA se hI usakA sparza karanA hai| isI prakAra sarvathA ahiMsA pAlana sAdhu ke lie eka siddhAnta hai, kintu sAdhvI ko bacAne meM jalakAyika va jalAzrita jIvoM kI hiMsA hogI hii| ataH sacitta jala kA sparza na karane ke niyama kA pAlana na hone para bhI bhAva se kisI jIva kI hiMsA na karane kA zAzvata siddhAnta surakSita hai| hiMsA honA eka cIja hai aura hiMsA karanA dusarI ciij| matalaba yaha hai ki siddhAnta zAzvata satya hote haiM, parantu niyama yadyapi siddhAnta rakSA kI dRSTi se banAye jAte haiM, magara ve deza, kAla aura paristhiti ke anusAra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #176
162 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 badale jAte haiM, parantu usa parivartana meM bhI bhAva se siddhAnta kI rakSA ko maddenajara rakhA jAtA hai isIlie pAzcAtya lekhaka haijaliTa ne siddhAnta kA lakSaNa batAyA"Principle is a passion for truth and right." satya aura yathArtha ke lie mana meM joza rahanA hI siddhAnta hai| vAstava meM satya, ahiMsA, brahmacarya, asteya, aparigraha Adi zAzvata dharma ke aMgoM para niSThA rakhanA hI siddhAntaniSThA hai| yahI kAraNa hai eca. DablyU. bIcara ne siddhAnta aura upayogI vastu kA antara batAyA hai ki 'upayogI vastu kevala kisI eka ghaNTe ke lie hotI hai, lekina siddhAnta yugoM-yugoM taka ke lie hotA hai| jaise sAdhu ke lie miTTI yA lakar3I ke pAtra rakhanA kevala upayogitA ke dRSTikoNa ko lekara hai, kintu sone-cAMdI ke pAtra upayogitA kI dRSTi se anAvazyaka haiN| ataH unakA grahaNa karanA niSiddha hai / vaise aparigraha sidvAnta kI dRSTi se pAtra mAtra rakhanA ThIka nahIM hai, parantu aparigraha ke bhAva-mUrchAbhAva kI dRSTi se miTTI yA lakar3I ke pAtra rakhanA ThIka nahIM hai, lekina una para mUrchAbhAva na rakhakara kevala upayogitA-saMyamapAlana kI dRSTi se rakhane meM koI Apatti bhI nahIM hai| isa taraha sidvAnta rakSA aura upayogitA donoM meM sAmaMjasya biThAyA jA sakatA hai| kintu jahA~ kevala upayogitA kI dRSTi ho, siddhAnta rakSA kI upekSA ho, vahA~ aneka doSoM ke praveza kA khatarA hai| prazna hotA hai, siddhAntoM kI mAnava-jIvana meM kyA AvazyakatA hai ? agara siddhAntoM kI rakSA na kI jAe to usase manuSya kA kyA bigar3a jAegA? pratyeka vyakti apanA jIvana mahAna banAne ke lie prayatnazIla hotA hai, jIvana ko mokSa rUpa lakSya taka pahu~cAne ke lie bhI, vaha puruSArtha karatA hai / apane jIvana ko mahAn banAne yA mokSa rUpa lakSya taka pahu~cane ke lie mahAn siddhAntoM aura AdarzoM kA sahArA lekara calanA Avazyaka hai| jahAja meM eka dizAdarzaka yaMtra lagA rahatA hai, jisake dvArA yaha patA cala jAtA hai ki jahAja kisa dizA meM cala rahA hai, isI prakAra sidvAnta bhI jIvana naukA ke mArga-darzana yA dizA darzana ke lie Avazyaka hai, unake sahAre cale binA patA hI nahIM calatA ki manuSya kA jIvana kisa dizA meM cala rahA hai ? kahIM ulaTI dizA meM to nahIM cala rahA hai ? yadi mAnava jIvana ulaTI dizA meM calatA hai to usase apane Apako, apane samAja, rASTra, parivAra Adi ko bahuta bar3I hAni pahu~catI hai / hiMsA, asatya corI, ThagI, vyabhicAra saMgraha-vRtti Adi ke utpatha para jaba jIvana cala par3atA hai to usase apanI AtmA kA to bahuta bar3A nukasAna hai hI parivAra, samAja, rASTra Adi meM bhI usase azAnti evaM avyavasthA paidA hotI hai| isake viparIta siddhAntoM kA sahArA lekara calane para kahIM saMgharSa, Takkara vaira-virodha, azAnti yA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #177
sajjanoM kA siddhAntaniSTha jIvana 163 avyavasthA nahIM hotI, zAnti hone para sAdhanA bhI utsAhapUrvaka hotI hai| apane jIvana ke nirmANa tathA AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke lie bhI siddhAntAzraya lenA Avazyaka hai| siddhAnta kA sahArA liye binA kyA kumArapAla rAjA apanI jIvana naiyA lakSya kI dizA meM khe sakatA thA ? kadApi nahIM, vaha bhaTaka jAtA, aura aisA bhaTakatA ki phira U~cA uThanA kaThina hotA / kumArapAla rAjA kI kuladevI kaNTakezvarI ke maMdira meM navarAtri ke avasara para nirIha pazuoM kA niHzaMka balidAna hotA thaa| maMdira ke pujArI ne Agraha kiyA - "rAjan ! balidAna ke lie bakare, pAr3e Adi kA iMtajAma kiijie|" rAjA kumAra pAla AcArya hemacandra kA paramabhakta thA, unhIM se usane ahiMsA siddhAnta kA svIkAra kiyA thaa| ahiMsaka rAjA yaha hiMsA janaka kArya kaise kara sakatA thA ? ataH vaha isa samasyA ke samAdhAna ke lie AcArya hemacandra ke pAsa gyaa| unhoMne kumArapAla ko gupta rAya dI / tadanusAra pujArI ke kahe anusAra rAjA ne ThIka samaya para bakare va pAr3e kaNTakezvarI devI ke mandira meM bhijavA diye| jaba balidAna kA samaya AyA to rAjA apane kucha karmacAriyoM ko lekara mandira meM pahu~cA aura tamAma bakaroM aura pADoM ko mandira ke ahAte meM rakha karake bAhara se daravAje lagavA kara tAle baMda karavA diye| bAhara sakhta paharA biThA diyaa| dusare dina prAtaH kAla hote hI rAjA ne svayaM vahA~ pahu~ca kara mandira kA tAlA kholA to sabhI pazu sakuzala jIvita the| rAjA ne devI ke pujArI se kahA----"dekho ! yadi devI kI icchA ina mUka pazuoM ko khA jAne kI hotI to svayaM mAra kara khA jAtI, parantu usane eka bhI pazu ko nahIM khaayaa| isase spaSTa hai ki devI ko pazuvadha karake unakA mAMsa khAnA bilakula pasanda nahIM, pujArI loga mAMsa khAne kI apanI lolupatA ko devI ke nAma para thopate haiN| 'ataH Aja se devI ke mandira meM pazu-bali baMda' phala aura miSTAnna se devI kI pUjA kro|" yoM kahakara sabhI pazuoM ko chor3a diyaa| hA~, to siddhAnta ke pAlana se kitane jIvoM ko abhayadAna milA, svayaM kumAra pAla rAjA ko zAnti milii| kucha samaya pazcAt rAjA ke zarIra meM kor3ha ho gayA taba bhI kaI rAjyAdhikAriyoM ne unase pazubali dene ko kahA, magara siddhAntaniSTha kumArapAla rAjA ne kahA-maiM nirdoSa pazuoM kI hiMsA karake apane prANa bacAnA nahIM caahtaa| mere zarIra kI bali ho sakatI hai, para mere jIte-jI mere rAjya meM pazubali nahIM ho sktii| yaha hai, siddhAntaniSThA kA jvalanta udAharaNa jisane gurjarezvara kumArapAla rAjA ko amara aura mahAn banA diyA / vAstava meM siddhAntaniSThA manuSya kI saccAI kA pramANapatra hai| Apane vaTa vRkSa dekhA hai na ? vaha jitanA Upara uThA aura phailA huA dIkhatA hai, utanA hI vaha jamIna ke bhItara dhaMsA huA hotA hai / usakI jar3eM kAphI gaharI, kAphI gherA gheratI aura kAphI saMkhyA meM hotI haiN| yadi ve na hoM, kama hoM yA kamajora For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #178
164 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 hoM to vRkSa ke UparI bhAga para usakA prabhAva par3anA nizcita hai / kamajora jar3oM vAlA per3a dinoM dina jIrNa-zIrNa hotA jaayegaa| usakA vikAsa bhI ruka jAegA / jar3oM ko khAda-pAnI mile binA use phailane-phUTane kA avasara nahIM milegaa| ata: usa vRkSa ke vikasita hone kI AzA nahIM kI jA sktii| ThIka isI taraha manuSya jIvana meM siddhAnta kI jar3eM kitanI gaharI hoMgI, utanA hI usakA pratiphala bAhya jIvana kI unnati-avanati ke rUpa meM dikhAI degaa| manuSya jIvana rUpI vaTavRkSa kI jar3eM siddhAnta haiM / ye jar3eM jitanI gaharI dhaMsI huI aura majabUta hoMgI, vAhya jIvana bhI utanA hI usI anupAta meM suvikasita, susaMtulita, pragatizIla aura susthira banA rahegA, sukhazAntimaya banA rhegaa| paristhitiyoM kI A~dhiyoM se usakA kucha bhI nahIM bigdd'egaa| viparIta paristhitiyA~ usa siddhAntaniSTha vyakti ke jIvana para utanA hI prabhAva DAla sakatI haiM, jitanA patajhar3a per3oM para DAlatA hai / vipattiyA~ manasvI evaM siddhAntaniSTha vyakti kA kucha bigAr3atI nahIM, varan usakI pratibhA meM cAra cAMda lagA jAtI haiM, jisake bala para use aura adhika tejI se Age bar3hane kA avasara mila jAtA hai / per3a kA bAharI saundarya aura dIrgha jIvana usakI jar3oM ke bar3hane-phailane para nirbhara hai, tathaiva jIvana kA utthAna aura saundarya bhI siddhAntarUpI mUla kI abhivRddhi para nirbhara hai| isalie yaha Avazyaka hai ki Apa jIvanavRkSa ke mUla-siddhAntoM ko sIMca-sIMca kara gahare aura sudRr3ha bnaaeN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki siddhAntaniSThA jIvana vRkSa ke vikAsa ke lie atyanta jarUrI hai| siddhAntaniSThA ke lie Avazyaka guNa aba hameM yaha socanA hai ki siddhAntaniSThA ke lie kauna-kauna se Avazyaka tatva-jinheM hama guNa kaha sakate haiM manuSya meM hone cAhie ? maiM kucha mukhya-mukhya guNoM kI ora ApakA dhyAna khIMcatA hU~, jo eka sajjana vyakti meM pAye jAte haiM / sarvaprathama guNa, jo siddhAntaniSThA ke lie Avazyaka hai, vaha hai-aatmvishvaas| duniyA vizvAsa ke AdhAra para calatI hai, isameM koI sandeha nahIM, kintu bIca-bIca meM kaI bAra vizvAsaghAta kI ghaTanAe~ bhI hotI rahatI haiN| isalie isa vizvAsa aura avizvAsa ke jhUle meM jhUlatI huI duniyA meM eka hI vyakti aisA hai, jisakI vaphAdArI aura vizvasanIyatA para kabhI U~galI nahIM uThAI jA sakatI aura jo kabhI dhokhA nahIM de sakatA, aise sacce mitra kA nAma hai-apanA aatmaa| apanI AtmA ke sivAya saMsAra meM aura koI mitra nahIM, jisa para pUrA vizvAsa kiyA jA ske| isa para jitanA bhI vizvAsa kiyA jAegA, utanA hI siddhAnta para Tike rahane kI zakti bar3hegI aura dUsare bhI usI anupAta meM Apa para vizvAsa karane lgeNge| AtmA se bar3hakara vizvasta mitra vizva meM aura kauna hai ? AcArAMga sUtra meM spaSTa kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #179
sajjanoM kA siddhAntaniSTha jIvana 165 purisA ! tumameva tumaM mittaM, kiM bahiyA mittamicchasi ? puruSo ! tuma hI tumhAre mitra ho, vAhara ke mitra ko kyoM cAhate ho ? apanI zakti, kSamatA, sAmarthya, prAmANikatA aura kAryadakSatA para vizvAsa rakhakara hI vyakti siddhAnta para dRr3ha raha sakatA hai| agara Apa apanI zakti, sAmarthya evaM kSamatA ko svalpa mAna leMge, apanI kAryadakSatA aura prAmANikatA para vizvAsa nahIM kareMge to svayaM AtmahInatA ke zikAra baneMge, dUsaroM kI dRSTi meM bhI durbala aura asamartha siddha hoNge| AtmavizvAsa ke binA Apa meM Atmabala nahIM AyegA aura Atmabala ke binA Apa paga-paga para siddhAnta ke mAmale meM zithila hoMge evaM samajhautA karate rheNge| AtmavizvAsa se siddhAnta rakSA ke mAmale meM jo bhI kaThinAiyA~ AyeMgI, una para Apa vijaya pAte cleNge| emarsana ne kahA-AtmavizvAsa saphalatA kA mukhya rahasya (kAraNa) hai| mahAtmA gA~dhIjI meM gajaba kA AtmavizvAsa thaa| tabhI to aMgrejoM kI itanI bar3I zakti ke khilApha ve avele aura niHzastra hokara bhir3a ge| ahiMsakayuddha se aMgrejoM kA hRdaya hilA diyaa| svarAjya prApti unake Atma-vizvAsa kA hI phala thA yadyapi unake sAtha anekoM logoM ne isa svarAjya meM AhutiyA~ dI haiM, parantu agara ve AtmavizvAsa kho dete to svarAjya nahIM mila sakatA thaa| siddhAnta patha para calate samaya vahI vyakti sthira raha sakatA hai, jisameM adamya AtmavizvAsa ho| yaha saMsAra nAnA prakAra kI vighna-bAdhAoM, vipattiyoM aura virodhoM se bharA hai / AtmavizvAsa vAstava meM eka zaktizAlI jahAja hai / jo jIvana yAtrI ko biThA kara tathA siddhAntarUpI-ratna ko surakSita rUpa se sAtha lekara durladhya vizAla bhavasAgara ko AsAnI se pAra kara detA hai / siddhAnta rakSA ke lie sabase bar3A sAdhana AtmavizvAsa hai| jisaprakAra hAtha meM aneka zastra hote hue bhI kAyara vyakti koI jauhara nahIM dikhalA sakatA, usI prakAra zarIra, mana, vacana, prANa, buddhi Adi aneka sAdhanoM ke hote hue bhI AtmavizvAsa ke binA manuSya siddhAntaniSThA kA camatkAra nahIM batA sktaa| Atma-vizvAsa kA dhanI vyakti sAdhanahInatA kI avasthA meM bhI apanA patha prazasta kara letA hai| ___ jo vyakti akelepana ke yA DUba jAne ke bhaya se gahare pAnI meM utaratA hI nahIM vaha usa jalAzaya ko pAra kaise kara sakatA hai ? jo vyakti isa soca-vicAra meM par3A rahatA hai ki kyA karU~ ? kaise karU~ ? maiM kaise maMjila taka pahu~cUMgA, vaha kucha bhI nahIM kara pAtA / usakA apane prati vizvAsa mara jAtA hai| usakA jIvana bhI niSprANa-sA hataprabha ho jAtA hai / koI cetanA yA teja usameM nahIM rahatA / vyAvahArika kArya meM bhI usake saMkalpa adhUre rahate haiM, pAramArthika kArya meM bhii| jo saMzaya meM par3A rahatA hai, usase koI bar3A kArya nahIM ho sakatA, vaha jo kAma prArambha karatA hai, usameM bhI asaphala rahatA hai, jisase usakA rahA sahA vizvAsa bhI naSTa ho jAtA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #180
166 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 5 hai / jo vyakti kucha karane se yA kahane se pahale dUsaroM kI pratikriyA kA anumAna lagAtA rahatA hai, jise dUsaroM kI nArAjI se bacane ke lie khuzAmada, dayA, varadAna yA yAcanA kA dhyAna rakhanA par3atA hai, vaha kadApi AtmavizvAsI nahIM bana sakatA / AtmavizvAsa kA eka hI AdhAra hai-- apanI antarAtmA / bolane, kAma karane, mArga cunane tathA siddhAntAnurUpa calane meM apanI antarAtmA kA Adeza, usI kI pavitra AvAja ko mAneM, usI ke mAdhyama se nirNaya kareM / vaha AtmavizvAsa hI Apako siddhAnta patha para calane ke lie sahI rAya degA / 1 apanI antarAmA se AtmavizvAsapUrvaka nirNaya karake svIkRta siddhAnta patha para calate samaya isa para dhyAna na deM ki dUsare loga mere viSaya meM kyA kahate haiM ? logoM kI AlocanA, chIMTAkazI aura nindA se tanika bhI vicalita na hoM / yadi ApakA svIkRta siddhAnta saccA hai to nirbhaya hokara use vyakta kIjie / siddhAnta para calate samaya AnevAlI AzaMkA, bhIti Adi kI rukAvaTa ko AtmavizvAsa hI dUra kara sakatA hai / amerikA ke itihAsa puruSa abrAhama liMkana siddhAntaniSTha vyakti the / parantu ve sAdhana hIna the / anna, vastra, AvAsa, zikSA, surakSA aura sahayoga sabhI sAdhanoM kA abhAva thA unake pAsa / parantu yadi koI pArasamaNi unake pAsa thA to vaha thAunakA prabala AtmavizvAsa / akele AtmavizvAsa ke bala para hI unhoMne apane asambhava jaise siddhAnta ke saMkalpa ko pUrA kara dikhAyA - maiMne apane bhagavAna ( AtmA ) ko vacana diyA hai ki dAsoM kI mukti ke kArya ko maiM avazya pUrA karU~gA / " logoM kI AlocanAoM, nindAoM aura chIMTA -kaziyoM kI unhoMne koI paravAha nahIM kI, aura na hI isa pazopeza meM rahe ki maiM kyA karU~gA, kaise karU~gA ? phrAMsa kA mahAn nAyaka nepoliyana bonApArTa bhI sAdhana sampanna na thA / kintu aTUTa AtmavizvAsa ke bala para usane sAdhana arjita kie aura phrAMsa ko eka zaktizAlI rASTra banAne kA zreya pAyA / mahAn nAvika kolambasa AtmavizvAsa ke bala para hI mahAsAgara ke dUsarI ora eka naI duniyA ko khoja kara hI rahA / aneka vighna-bAdhAe~ evaM tUphAna Ae, para vaha apane siddhAnta para aTala rahA / ataH siddhAntaniSThA ke lie AtmavizvAsa - bahuta bar3A sambala aura sAdhana hai / siddhAntaniSThA ke lie Avazyaka dUsarA guNa hai - dRr3hasaMkalpa | AtmavizvAsa ke sAtha dRr3hasaMkalpa kA anyonyAzraya sambandha hai / siddhAnta-rakSA ke lie mana meM dRr3ha saMkalpa honA cAhie ki kAryaM vA sAdhayeyam, dehaM vA pAtayeyam, yA to kArya siddha karake hI choDUMgA, yA zarIra ko hI chor3a dUMgA / san 1818 kI bAta / rAjA rAmamohanarAya ke bar3e bhAI jagamohanarAya kA dehAnta ho gayA / una dinoM vidhavA ko bhAra-bhUta samajha kara jindagI bhara ke kharcoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #181
sajjanoM kA siddhAntaniSTha jIvana 167 se chuTakArA pAne ke lie dharmadhvajI logoM ne satI-prathA kA pracAra kara rakhA thaa| ataH jagamohanarAya kI patnI ko bhI satI hone ke lie ukasAyA gyaa| vaha becArI kisI taraha taiyAra ho gii| citA meM Aga lagAI gii| agni kI karAna jvAlAoM kA jaba zarIra se sparza asahya ho uThA to usakA dhairya TUTa gyaa| vaha karAhatI huI adhajalI hI citA se bAhara bhAgane lgii| kintu dharmadhvajiyoM aura kuTumbiyoM ne bAMsa kA prahAra kara usakA sira phor3a DAlA tathA usa adhajalI ko phira se citA meM jhauMka diyaa| satI kA dardabharA vilApa upasthita logoM ko sunAI na par3e isake lie Dhola, nagAre aura zaMkha bajAe jAne lge| yuvaka rAmamohanarAya kI A~khoM meM isa nRzaMsa krUra kRtya ko dekha kara A~sU umar3a aae| 'ahiMsA paramo dharmaH' ke siddhAnta kI hatyA hote dekha unhoMne citA kI parikramA karake zmazAna bhUmi meM hI dRr3ha saMkalpa kiyA-jaba taka isa krUra narahatyA kI prathA kA anta na kara dUMgA, taba taka caina se nahIM bailuuNgaa|" aura sacamuca rAjA rAmamohana rAya ne satI prathA kAnUnana banda-karA kara hI dama liyA / aise saMkalpa bala se hI ve ahiMsA siddhAnta kI rakSA kara sake / siddhAntaniSThA ke lie tIsarA Avazyaka guNa hai-dharma para avicala aasthaa| satya, ahiMsA Adi dharma para avicala AsthA athavA apane kartavya aura dAyitva rUpa dharma para aTala zraddhA ho to manuSya siddhAntaniSTha raha sakatA hai| dharma para aTala AsthA na ho, to manuSya apane siddhAnta para Tika nahIM sktaa| rUpanagara kI rAjakumArI caMcalakumArI ke rUpa, lAvaNya para bAdazAha auraMgajeba phidA ho gyaa| bAdazAha ne caMcalakumArI ko apane hRdaya meM lAne kA vicAra bnaayaa| isalie rUpanagara ke jAgIradAra ThAkura ke pAsa javAharAtoM kI eka bar3I bheMTa bhejI, use dekhakara vaha cauMkA aura jaba use bAdazAha kI badanIyata kA patA calA to bheTa vApasa kara dii| pariNAma yaha huA ki bAdazAha lAkhoM kI phauja ke sAtha car3ha aayaa| idhara caMcalakumArI ke pitA ke pAsa muTThIbhara phauja thI, phira bhI vaha dharmarakSA ke lie sarvasva balidAna dene ko taiyAra ho gyaa| yaha samAcAra jaba mevAr3a ke tatkAlIna rANA rAjasiMha ko milA to vaha apane rAjadarabAriyoM ke virodha ke bAvajUda atyAcArI kA pratirodha karanA apanA dharma samajha kara rUpanagara ke jAgIradAra kI sahAyatA ke lie A DaTA / rANA rAjasiMha ne dharma kA AdhAra lekara atyAcArI se yuddha kiyA, vijaya dharmaniSTa rANA kI hI huii| siddhAntaniSThA ke lie cauthA Avazyaka guNa hai-caritrabala / jisameM korA sAmpradAyika kaTTaratA kA dharma hogA, ImAnadArI, zIla satyatA, ahiMsA Adi cAritrabala nahIM hogA, vaha vyakti kabhI siddhAntaniSTha nahIM ho sakatA hai| duniyA meM agara koI apanA prabhAva dUsare para DAla sakatA hai to caritrabala hI hai / cAhe manuSya ko zikSA kama milI ho, usameM zakti kama ho, usake pAsa jamIna jAyadAda bhI na ho, samAja meM use koI khAsa padavI prApta na ho, para yadi usakA caritra sudRr3ha evaM U~cA hai to usakA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #182
168 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 prabhAva bhI dUsaroM para par3egA aura usakI siddhAntaniSThA bhI majabUta hogii| manuSya kA rahana-sahana, bAhya svarUpa, pratidina kA vyavahAra jIvana-kArya usake na bolane para bhI svayaM prakaTa ho jAtA hai| jo manuSya kisI bhI kImata para apane ko becane ko taiyAra nahIM hote, jo bhItara se bAhara taka sudRr3ha haiN| jo hRdaya ke sacce haiM, na garva karate haiM, na anucita hInatA dikhAte haiM, jo himmata kI zekhI nahIM baghArate, tathApi himmatavara hai| jo kArya karane meM kabhI Alasya nahIM karatA, jo apane parizrama kI kamAI hI khAne-pahanane kI icchA rakhate haiM, aise hI vyakti caritra vAle kahe jA sakate haiN| nyUyArka zahara ke samAcAra patra 'nyUyArka TAimsa' ke sampAdaka jArja jonsa ko vahA~ ke dhanavAna logoM ne kahA- "yadi Apa hamArI burAiyoM ke sambandha meM patra meM na likheM yA na chApeM, cupa raheM to hama Apako 33 lAkha rupaye deNge|" usa caritra ke dhanI yuvaka ne usa pralobhana ko kataI ThukarA kara kahA-maiM tumhAre rupayoM se bika nahIM sktaa|" yaha hai caritrabala kA namUnA / siddhAntaniSThA kA chaThA Avazyaka guNa hai-sAdhya-sAdhana-zuddhatA / SoDazavarSIya habzI kizorI 'mahIliyA jekzana' gAyikA thii| isake pitA nyuAliyasa ke carca meM pAdarI kA kArya karate the| cAra varSa kI thI, tabhI se vaha pitA ke sAtha carca jAyA karatI thii| pitA ke AdarzoM ke sAMce meM DhalI huI mahaliyA ko riztedAroM, par3osiyoM tathA klaboM aura hoTaloM ke pratinidhi use bahakAte, pralobhana dete ki tU hoTaloM aura klaboM meM jAkara zRMgArika yA lokaraMjana ke gIta gA, tU mAlAmAla ho jAegI, vyartha hI kyoM kaSToM aura abhAvoM meM jI rahI hai ? usake kaNTha meM adbhuta AkarSaNa thaa| usake gItoM kI sarvatra prazaMsA bhI hone lagI thii| parantu vaha sadA carca meM jAkara dhArmika gIta hI gAtI thii| vaha anya saba pralobhanoM ko vinamratA se ThukarA detI-"mere gIta kevala IzvarIya vANI ko hI dhvanita kara sakate haiM alabarTa tathA saMgIta ekAdamI ke saMcAlaka ne mahIliyA ko hoTaloM meM gIta gAne kI rAya dI, tAki prati saptAha hajAroM DAlara kamA sake, kintu usane spaSTa kaha diyAmerA antaHkaraNa halake bAjArU tathA kAmavAsanA jagAne vAle zRMgArika gItoM ko kataI pasaMda nahIM krtaa|" vaha apane sAdhya ke lie zRMgAragIta jaise galata sAdhanoM ko kabhI nahIM apanAtI / Akhira zikAgo ke carcoM meM usake bhaktigIta gUMja uThe, vaha lokapriya ho gaI, usakI siddhAntapriyatA bhI saphala hii| siddhAntaniSThA ke lie sAtavA~ Avazyaka guNa hai-vicAra ke anurUpa AcAra / yaha bar3I Ter3hI khIra hai / bar3e-bar3e sAdhaka isa mAmale meM lar3akhar3A jAte haiN| parantu jinake vicAra kevala vicAra nahIM hote, unake sAtha AcAra bhI ghulAmilA ho, ve hI siddhAntaniSThA kI kasauTI meM sahI utarate haiN| gujarAta ke prasiddha zikSAzAstrI nAnAbhAI bhaTTa prakhara siddhAntavAdI the| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #183
sajjanoM kA siddhAntaniSTha jIvana 166 rAdhAkRSNan zikSA Ayoga ke sujhAvoM ke AdhAra para bhArata sarakAra ne grAmoM meM uccazikSA ke prabandha ke lie 10 zikSaNa saMsthAoM meM se pratyeka ko vArSika do lAkha anudAna dene kA taya kiyA unameM se nAnAbhAI bhaTTa kI 'lokabhAratI' bhI thI / parantu * anudAna ke sAtha zarta yaha thI ki saMsthA meM zikSaNa kA mAdhyama aMgrejI honA cAhie / " isakA virodha karate hue AcArya nAnAbhAI ne spaSTa kahA - ' Apako anudAna denA ho to de, merI saMsthAkA mAdhyama to gujarAtI hI rahegA / " AcAryajI ne saMsthA ke chAtroM va adhyApakoM ko ekatra karake apanA dRSTikoNa spaSTa karate hue kahA - canAcabenA khAkara saMsthA kI sevA karane kI jinameM niSThA ho, ve hI yahA~ raheM, jinako bar3I-bar3I padaviyoM aura pramANapatroM kI AzA ho, ve anya saMsthAoM meM jA sakate haiM / dravyalobha ke lie hameM apane siddhAntoM kA balidAna kadApi nahIM karanA hai / bhale hI dravya ke abhAva meM hameM saMsthA para tAlA lagAnA par3e / " yaha thA saiddhAntika vicAroM ke anurUpa AcaraNa kI dRr3hatA ! AThavA~ aura sabase mahatvapUrNa guNa jo siddhAntaniSThA ke lie honA cAhie, vaha hai-upasargoM (saMkaToM) aura avarodhoM ke samaya dRr3hatA / nadI ko sAgara taka pahu~cane meM anekoM avarodhoM evaM kaSToM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / bar3I-bar3I caTTAnoM se Takkara lenA par3atA hai / lekina avarodhoM se TakarAne meM nadI ke pravAha meM tejI A jAtI hai / nadI apanA bahanA jArI rakhatI hai / isI prakAra siddhAntaniSTha sAdhaka ko bhI lakSya taka pahu~cane meM aneka pariSahoM, kaSToM, upasargoM virodhoM evaM vighna-bAdhAoM kA sAmanA karanA anivArya hotA hai / siddhAntaniSTha manasvI ina virodhoM, rukAvaToM yA kaSToM ko hI apanI pragati aura saphalatA kI phasala ke lie khAda banA lete haiM / virodha yA saMkaTa unake utsAha ko bar3hA detA hai / ve virodhoM evaM saMkaToM kI paravAha na karate hue ekAgratA pUrvaka lakSya kI ora bar3hate haiM / pratipakSI loga sunakara virodha karate haiM, makhaula ur3Ate haiM, unheM taraha-taraha se yAtanAe~ dete haiM, kaI loga unakI parIkSA bhI karate haiM / bhagavAn mahAvIra kA eka zramaNopAsaka thA - kAmadeva | usane bhagavAna mahAvIra se zrAvakavrata aMgIkAra kiye the / vaha apane dharma aura siddhAnta para dRr3ha thA / ekabAra kAmadeva zrAvaka kI dharmAcaraNa meM dRr3hatA kI parIkSA karane ke lie eka deva AyA / kAmadeva usa samaya pauSadhazAlA meM pauSadhavrata liye thA / deva ne pahale to use pralobhana se DigAnA cAhA. lekina jaba vaha na DigA to usane vikarAla rUpa banAkara bhaya dikhAyA aura dharma chor3ane ko kahA / isameM saphala na huA to usane kAmadeva ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e karane kI dhamakI thI, tatpazcAt usake lar3ake ko talavAra se Tukar3e karane kA dRzya upasthita kiyA / itane para jaba vaha vicalita na huA to usane kAmadeva ke sAmane usakI mAtA ko mArane aura Tukar3eM karane kA jaba upakrama kiyA to usakA dhairya jAtA rahA / vaha turanta bacAne ke lie uThA, jora se cillAyA magara deva adRzya ho gayA / mA~ daur3akara AI "beTA ! kyA ho gayA ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #184
170 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 kAmadeva bolA--koI divya-zaktidhArI tumheM mAra rahA thA / itanA-sA calAyamAna hone para bhI kAmadeva kI dharma dRr3hatA, upasarga evaM avarodha sahane kI zakti gajaba kI thii| isIlie kahA hai- . "te sAhuNo je samayaM caraMti / " siddhAntaniSThA aura rUr3hiniSThA meM bahuta antara hai| isI prakAra siddhAnta preraka vyakti pUjA aura siddhAnta pUjA meM bhI rAtadina kA antara hai| AzA hai, Apa sajjana siddhAntaniSThA ke tattvoM ko bhalIbhA~ti samajha gae hoNge| aba Age-siddhAntapatha para kadama bar3hAie, Apako lakSya ke nikaTa pahuMcate dera na lgegii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #185
sAdhu-jIvana kI kasauTI : samatA dharmapremI bandhuo! Aja maiM Apako eka viziSTa jIvana ke sambandha meM btaauuNgaa| vaha jIvana hai--sAdhu-jIvana / sAdhu-jIvana kaisA hotA hai ? isake sambandha meM jaba koI jijJAsu pUchatA hai to AcArya kA uttara milatA hai to sAhuNo je samayaM caraMti' sAdhu ve haiM, jo samatA kA AcaraNa karate haiM / arthAt sAdhu-jIvana kI mukhya pahacAna hai-vaha samatA se ota-prota hai| sAdhu-jIvana kA kevala nirgrantha mahAvratI sAdhu se matalaba nahIM hai, kintu vizva meM jitane bhI, jisa prakAra ke bhI, jisa kisI veSa meM sAdhu puruSa haiM, unase haiN| phira ve cAhe jisaprakAra ke deza, veSa, liMga, vaya, jAti, sampradAya yA dharma ke hoM / cAhe vaha gRhastha veSa meM ho, cAhe bhagavAM veSa meN| cAhe vaha bhArata kA ho, yA anya dezoM kA, cAhe vaha strI ho, athavA puruSa, choTI umra kA ho, cAhe praur3ha yA vRddha ho, cAhe brAhmaNa ho, kSatriya ho, vaizya ho, yA zUdra, cAhe vaha osavAla ho, agravAla ho yA aura kisI jAti kA ho, usakA dharma-sampradAya jaina yA aura koI, jo samatA se ota-prota hai, usI kA jIvana sAdhu-jIvana hai| pichale do pravacanoM meM maiM sAdhu kA artha prasaMgavaza 'sajjana' kara gayA hU~ aura samayaM' kA artha kramazaH samaya aura siddhAnta kara cukA hU~, isa pravacana meM samayaM kA tIsarA artha 'samatA' karake maiM gaharAI se vizleSaNa karanA cAhatA huuN| samatA : sAdhu jIvana kA mukhya guNa sAdhu-jIvana ke aura bhI kaI guNa haiM, parantu samatA sAdhu-jIvana kA eka aisA guNa hai, jisameM dayA, karuNA, mRdutA, saralatA, satyatA, saMyama, Adi sabakA samAveza ho jAtA hai| jaina sAdhu to jaba sAdhu-jIvana aMgIkAra karatA hai, taba yAvajjIvana samatA ke pATha se hI karatA hai / 1 prAkRta bhASA meM 'samaya' yaha zabda strIliMgI samatA hai / (au dvi-e-va) For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #186
172 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 ___ 'karemi bhaMte ! sAmAiyaM' "he bhagavan ! maiM sAmAyika aMgIkAra karatA huuN| yaha dIkSA ke samaya kA mukhya pATha hai, jo yaha sUcita karatA hai ki sAdhu-jIvana AjIvana samatA se otaprota honA caahie| samatA sAdhu ke aMga-aMga meM, raga-raga meM, usake vicAra aura AcAra meM rama jAnI caahie| mana, vacana, aura kAyA kA koI bhI kaunA aisA na rahe, jo samatA se rahita ho / samatA usake svabhAva, vyavahAra aura jIvana kI hara pravRtti meM dUdha aura pAnI kI taraha ghulamila jAnI cAhie / vaha samatA ke hI svapna dekhe, samatA kI hI puSpavATikA meM vicaraNa kare, samatA kI prayogazAlA meM, adhyayana, manana, nirIkSaNa, Alocana aura parIkSaNa kare / vaha rAtadina dekhe-parakhe, nApe-taule ki mere jIvana meM samatA kahA~ taka A pAyI hai / maiM samatA ko jIvana ke kisa AcAra, vyavahAra meM kahA~ taka ramA pAyA huuN| samatA mere jIvana meM kisa vibhAga meM yA vyavahAra meM abhI taka paryApta-rUpa se nahIM A pAyI hai ? sAdhu kA or3hanA-bichAnA, pahananA, sonA, khAnA-pInA calanA-phiranA, bolanA Adi sabhI kriyAe~ samatA ko dRSTigata rakha kara hoN| tabhI samajhanA ki yahA~ sAdhu-jIvana hai| santa kabIra ne sAdhu ke lakSaNa batAte hue kahA hai dayA, garIbI, bandagI, samatA, zIla svabhAva / ete lacchana sAdhu ke kahe 'kabIra' sadbhAva // AzA taje, mAyA taje, moha taje aru mAna / harSa-zoka, nindA taje, kahe kabIra santa jAna / ina do dohoM meM batAe hue satya se Apa bhalI-bhAMti samajha gae hoMge ki sAdhu-jIvana meM samatA kA kitanA mahattva hai| sacamuca, samatA sAdhu-jIvana kA mukhya aMga hai / sAdhu, santa, yA zramaNa kI pahacAna kevala sira muMDA lene, nagna rahane, tilaka chApe lagA lene, yA kevala bhagavAna kA nAma raTane se nahIM hai, sAdhu kI vAstavika pahicAna samatA se hotI hai| isIlie uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke 24veM adhyayana meM spaSTa kahA hai 'samayAe samaNo hoI' samatA se hI koI sAdhaka zramaNa hotA hai, santa hotA hai| sAdhu-jIvana meM aura saba kriyAe~ hoM, kintu samatA na ho to, vaha sacce mAne meM sAdhu-jIvana nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| sAdhu-jIvana meM samatA kahA~ kahA~ ho ? prazna yaha hotA hai ki sAdhucarita puruSa jaba samatA se pahacAnA jAtA hai to samatA usake jIvana meM kahA~-kahA~ ho ? vaha kahA~-kahA~ sama rahe ? prazna bar3A hI mahatvapUrNa hai| uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM bahuta hI sundara DhaMga se isakA samAdhAna milatA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #187
sAdha jIvana kI kasauTI : samatA 173 'lAbhAlAbhe suhe dukkhe jIvie maraNe thaa| samo NidA-pasaMsAsu tahA mANAvamANao // " sAdhupuruSa lAbha aura alAbha meM, sukha aura duHkha meM, jIvita aura maraNa meM, nindA aura prazaMsA meM tathA sammAna aura apamAna meM sama rahe / kitanA sundara tathya zAstrakAra ne hamAre sAmane prastuta kara diyA hai| sAdhu do prakAra ke hote haiM-eka gRhastha jIvana meM aNuvratI sAdhaka sAdhu aura eka munijIvana meM mahAvratI ucca-sAdhaka sAdhu / donoM ke jIvana meM lAbha aura alAbha meM sama rahane kI vRtti honI caahie| mahAvratI sAdhu ko apane saMyamI jIvanayApana ke lie AhAra, pAnI, vastra, pAtra, pustaka Adi vastuoM kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai, isake atirikta bhAvAtmaka dRSTi se pratiSThA, prazaMsA, tyAga-pratyAkhyAna kI preraNA kI saphalatA, dharmapracAra meM saphalatA Adi kI prApti kI bhI manda-manda icchA sAdhaka meM chadmastha avasthA taka rahatI hai| bhautika dRSTi se tathA bhAvAtmaka dRSTi se donoM prakAra kI vastuoM kI prApti ho, cAhe kisI anta rAyakarma ke kAraNavaza na ho; muni ko donoM hI avasthAoM meM samabhAvI rahanA Avazyaka hai| vaha kisI abhISTa evaM Avazyaka vastu ke na milane para yaha vicAra kare ajjevA'haM na labbhAmi avi lAbho sue siyA ? -Aja mujhe vaha cIja prApta nahIM huI, isase kyA ? kala zAyada vaha mila bhI jAye ? aNuvratI gRhastha sAdhaka ko bhI apane jIvana meM lAbha-alAbha meM sama rahane kA satata abhyAsa karanA hai| use apane gArhastha-jIvana meM dhana aura sAdhanoM kI jarUrata rahatI hai / dhana aura sAdhana na milane para sAdhAraNa gRhastha tilamilA uThatA hai, athavA dhana Adi ke cale jAne yA ghATA laga jAne kI sthiti meM vaha zoka-magna hokara ArtadhyAna karane lagatA hai| isa prakAra lAbha na hone para yA prApta abhISTa dhana yA sAdhana kA viyoga hone para vaha tar3aphane lagatA hai / parantu sAdhucarita aNuvratI gRhastha lAbha ho yA alAbha iSTa vastu kA saMyoga ho yA viyoga, donoM hI avasthAoM meM sama rahatA hai, vaha apanA santulana nahIM khotA / __eka santa ke pAsa koI bhakta AyA aura savinaya pUchane lagA-mahAtman ! aisA koI upAya batAie, jisase mAnasika zakti prApta ho ! saMta ne use nagara ke eka zreSThI ke pAsa yaha kahakara bheja diyA ki "usake pAsa jAne se tumheM zAnti kA sarvottama sakriya upAya mila jaayegaa|" zreSThI ke pAsa Akara bhakta ne kahA- "mujhe amuka santa ne Apake pAsa zAnti prApti kA bodha pAne ke lie bhejA hai / ataH Apa mujhe zAnti kA mArga batAie / seTha ne samAgata atithi ko Upara se nIce taka dekhakara kahA - "kucha dina Apa mere pAsa rahie aura dekhate rahie, Apako svataH zAnti kA vAstavika mArga hAtha laga jaaegaa|" bhakta kucha dina vahA~ rahakara dekhatA rahA / seTha ne For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #188
174 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 use na kucha bhI pUchA aura na kahA / vaha rAta-dina apane dhaMdhe meM juTA rhtaa| saikar3oM AdamI Ate-jAte, munIma-gumAzte bahiyA~ khola kara seTha ke sAmane baiThe rahate / bhakta adhIra hokara socane lagA--yaha seTha to khuda hI rAtadina mAyA ke cakkara meM phaMsA hai, ise svayaM ko zAnti nahIM to mujhe yaha kahA~ se zAnti kA mArga batAegA ? saMta ne kahA~ bheja diyA mujhe ?" eka dina seTha baiThA thA, bhakta bhI pAsa hI baiThA thA; itane meM ghabarAtA huA munIma AyA aura bolA-"seThajI ! gajaba ho gayA ! amuka jahAja, jisameM dasa lAkha kA mAla ladA A rahA thA, bandaragAha para nahIM phuNcaa| patA lagA hai, kahIM samudrI tUphAnoM se ghira kara DUba gayA hai / " seTha ne gambhIratApUrvaka kahA- "munImajI ! zAnta raho, kyoM parezAna hote ho? DUba gayA to kyA huA ? koI anahonI to hai nahIM ! prayatna karane para bhI mAla na bacA to nahIM bacA / jaisA honA thA, huA / aba ghabarAne se kyA lAbha ?" isa bAta ko kucha hI dina bIte ki eka dina munImajI daur3e-daur3e aae| vaha khuzI meM nAca rahe the-seThajI ! seThajI ! khuzakhabarI ! vaha jahAja kinAre para surakSita pahu~ca gayA hai|" mAla utarane se pahale hI bhAva dugunA ho gyaa| vaha bIsa lAkha meM bika gayA hai|" seTha phira bhI zAnta evaM gambhIra thaa| seTha ne pahale kI taraha usI zAnta mana se kahA 'aisI kyA bAta ho gaI ? koI anahonI to kucha nahIM huI ! phira vyartha hI phUlanA, itarAnA aura nAcanA kisa bAta para ? ye hAni aura lAbha to apanI niyati se hote rahate haiM / hama kyoM inake pIche royeM aura haMse ?' bhakta ne seTha kA samabhAva se otaprota vyavahAra dekhA to usakA antaHkaraNa prabuddha ho utthaa| kyA gajaba kA AdamI hai| dasa lAkha kA ghATA huA taba bhI zAnta aura bIsa lAkha kA munAphA huA, taba bhI zAnta ! dainya aura ahaMkAra to ise chU bhI nahIM gyaa| kahIM romAMca bhI nahIM huA ! yaha gRhastha hokara bhI sAdhu hai| usane seTha ke caraNa chU lie aura kahA-"jisa zAntipatha kI khoja meM mujhe yahA~ bhejA thA, vaha mujhe sAkSAt mila gaI hai / jIvana meM samatA se hI zAnti prApta ho sakatI hai| yaha gurumaMtra mujhe prApta ho gyaa|" seTha ne kahA "jisa guru ne Apako yahA~ bhejA hai, usI guru kA upadeza mujhe milA hai| maiMne kabhI apane bhAgya para ahaMkAra nahIM kiyA aura na durbhAgya meM kabhI aphasosa kiyaa| hAni-lAbha ke cakra meM maiM samabhApUrvaka apane ko sirpha nimitta mAnakara calatA huuN| isalie lAbha aura alAbha meM na mujhe harSa aura ahaMkAra hotA hai, aura na hI zoka aura dainya / maiM samabhAva kI pagaDaMDI para calatA huuN|" isI bAta kA gItA ne samarthana kiyA hai na prahRSyetpriyaM prApya, novijet na cApriyam / sthirabuddhirasammUDho brahmavit brahmaNisthitaH // -priya (manojJa) vastu ko pAkara harSita na ho, apriya ko pAkara udvigna na ho, aisA sthira buddhi asammUr3ha vyakti brahmavettA hai vahI parabrahma meM sthita hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #189
sAdhu jIvana kI kasauTI : samatA 176 duHkha meM bhI samabhAva rakhatA hai / cAhe usa para sAgara laharAne lageM, vaha apanI mastI meM, duHkha donoM hI avasaroM para usake cehare para samatAvAna vyakti kaSToM aura vipattiyoM se sAdhucarita puruSa sukha aura saMkaToM ke pahAr3a TUTa par3eM, aura sukha kA samatA bhAva meM rahatA hai / sukha ho cAhe prasannatA aThakheliyA~ karatI rahatI haiM / ghabarAtA nahIM, balki apane Apako santulita rakhakara dhairya se vaha unakA sAmanA karatA hai / urdU zAyara japhara ke zabdoM meM - "hara Ana ha~sI, hara Ana khuzI, hara vakta amIrI hai bAbA / jaba Alama masta phakIra hue, phira kyA dilagIrI hai bAbA ?" arabastAna kA khAnadAna ghara kA eka lar3akA vipatti meM phaMsa jAne se zatruoM ke hAtha meM par3a gayA / unhoMne use gulAma ke rUpa meM beca DAlA / usakA mAlika bar3A nirdaya thA / eka vyApArI usa gA~va meM vyApAra ke nimitta AyA karatA thA / usane isa yuvaka ko kaThora parizrama karate dekhakara pUchA --- "bhAI ! tumheM bar3A duHkha hai / " sukha duHkha meM samabhAvI yuvaka bolA - "jo pahale nahIM thA aura bhaviSya meM rahegA nahIM usake lie vyartha kyoM cintA kI jAe ?" kaI varSoM bAda phira vaha vyApArI isa gA~va meM AyA to use patA calatA hai ki usa yuvaka kA mAlika mara gayA hai aura vaha apane mAlika kI girI hAlata dekhakara usakI patnI aura putra kA bharaNa-poSaNa svaya apanI kamAI se karatA thA / vyApArI ne isa samaya usakI hAlata pUchI to usane kahA - "jo parivartanazIla hai, use sukha bhI kyoM mAnA jAe aura duHkha bhI kyoM ?" do sAla bAda phira vaha vyApArI AyA to dekhA ki vaha dAsa aba usa jile kA agragaNya bana gayA hai / usake adhIna bahuta se naukara kAma karate haiN| Asa-pAsa ke gA~vavAloM ne use saradAra (netA) banAkara vahA~ ke DAkuoM ko dabA diyA hai / isa sevA ke badale meM unhoMne ise bahuta-sI jamIna bhI de dI hai| aisI samRddha sthiti meM vyApArI dvArA sukha-duHkha sambandhI prazna pUche jAne para usane pUrvavat uttara diyaa| thor3e varSoM bAda jaba vaha vyApArI isa gA~va meM AyA to dekhA ki yuvaka aba rAjA bana gayA hai / eka vizeSa yuddha meM usane rAjA ko sahAyatA kAphI pahu~cAI, jisake kAraNa rAjA ne use apanA jAmAtA aura uttarAdhikArI banA diyA hai / vyApArI ne aba rAjA bane hue usa dAsa se pUchA - " kyoM aba to sukhI ho gae na ? aba to khUba khAo, pIo, aiza ArAma kro|" usane kahA - "jo parivartanazIla hai, usake bharose maiM nahIM calatA, maiM to zAzvata sukha ke mUla samatva para calakara apanA jIvana vyatIta karatA hU~ / " usakA samatvamaMtra zAyara akabara ke zabdoM meM thA-- musIbata meM na ghabarA kara gujara jaise bane vaise / ye dina bhI jAe~ge eka dina, ve dina bhI AeMge eka dina / sacamuca sukha meM phUlanA aura duHkha meM tar3aphanA, ye donoM hI sthiti samatA se bhaTakAne vAlI haiM / samatA kI pagaDaMDI para calane vAlA sukha aura duHkha donoM meM santoSa aura zAnti kA anubhava karatA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #190
176 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 samabhAvI sAdhaka ke mana meM jIvana aura maraNa donoM prasaMga eka-se hote haiM / jIe to ve dharma - pAlana karate haiM aura dharmapAlana karate hue, yadi mRtyu A jAe to bhI ha~sate-ha~sate mRtyu kA varaNa karate haiM / ve socate haiM ki hAthoM meM laDDU haiM / yahA~ rahe to acchA na rahe to bhI acchA ! gayA to hama agalI duniyA meM alakha jagAe~ge / hamAre to donoM hI yahA~ se zarIra chUTa svAmI dayAnanda sarasvatI ko jaba rasoie ne dUdha meM ghAtaka jahara milAkara de diyA aura jaba unake jIvana para mRtyu kA saMkaTa upasthita ho gayA to ve ghabarAye nahIM / na unhoMne rasoie para koI roSa kiyA na hI jahara dilAne vAlI vezyA para dveSa kiyA / ve samAbhAva - pUrvaka mRtyu kA AliMgana karane ke lie taiyAra ho gae / unake muMha se antima samaya taka 'om' kI dhvani nikalatI rahI / unhoMne ise paramAtmA kI icchA samajha kara prasannatA se mRtyu kA varaNa kiyA / vedanA thI so thI hI, para samabhAva se sahate gaye / 1 isI prakAra mahAtmA gA~dhIjI ne goDase dvArA golI mAre jAne para goDase ke prati koI roSa yA dveSa vyakta nahIM kiyA / unake muMha se antima samaya meM he rAma ! kI dhvani nikalI / jIte rahe, taba taka ve deza sevA ke kArya karate rahe, mara gae to bhI amUlya zikSAe~ deza ko de gae / noAkhAlI meM hindu-muslima daMgoM kI Aga meM bhI gA~dhIjI ne jIvana maraNa kI bAjI lagAkara baMgAla meM paidala daurA kiyA / unako mArane ke lie udyata vyakti ke sAmane bhI unhoMne kaha diyA - "bhAI ! yahA~ ekAnta hai, tuma mujhe mAranA cAhate ho to mAra do / " mArane ke lie udyata vyakti ke hAtha se churA nIce gira pdd'aa| vaha lajjita hokara mAphI mA~gane lagA / tAryamuni para jaba svarNakAra ne svarNayavoM ke curAne kA mithyA Aropa lagA kara unheM burI mauta se mArane ko udyata huA, taba unhoMne svarNakAra para dveSa na karate hue samabhAvapUrvaka mRtyu kA varaNa kiyA / tathAgata buddha kA eka prasiddha ziSya pUraNa jaba anArya deza sumeruparAnta jAne ko udyata huA to buddha ne usako samatA kI kasauTI karane hetu kahA - " pUraNa ! vahA~ ke loga to bar3e krUra haiM, tumheM gAlI deMge, tuma vahA~ kaise jAoge ? usane kahA - "maiM samajha~gA ve mujhe gAlI hI dekara apanA santoSa karate haiM, ve lAThiyoM se pITate nahIM / " "agara ve tumheM lAThiyoM se pITeMge to ? maiM samajha~gA ve mujhe jAna se to nahIM mArate, kevala mArapITa yA aMga-bhaMga karake hI cupa ho jAte haiM / "aura agara ve tumhAre aMga-bhaMga karake jAna se mAra DAleMge to ?" buddha ne pUchA / usake uttara meM pUraNa ne kahA---"ve mere zarIra kA hI to nAza kareMge, merI AtmA kA to kucha bhI bAla bAMkA nahIM kara sakeMge / " yaha sunakara buddha atyanta santuSTa hue aura kahA - " vAstava meM jIvana-maraNa meM samatA hI manuSya ko Atma-vikAsa karatI hai / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #191
sAdhu-jIvana kI kasauTI : samatA 177 eka kavi samatA ko jIvana kA zRMgAra batAte hue kahatA hai samatA jIvana kA zrRMgAra / bar3hatI viSamatA jisase aisA, kyoM karate vyavahAra ? // dhruva // viSa kA bIja vapana karake, kisane amRta phala pAyA ? ujjvalatA bina AtmA meM kyA, dharma kabhI Tika pAyA ? seTha sudarzana ke samatA se svapna bane sAkAra // samatA0 // candanA kI hathakar3iyA~ TUTI, samatA kI dhArA se| mukta ho gaI dekho kSaNa meM, kaSTo kI kArA se // vIraprabhu se mila gayA jisako sundaratama upahAra // samatA0 // sacamuca samatA ke patha para calane vAle sAdhakoM ke kaSTa, saMkaTa aura AphateM kabhI TikI nahIM raha sktiiN| unheM samatA kA sundara pratiphala to milatA hI hai / viSamaprasaMga meM bhI samatA ke kAraNa unake hRdaya meM kabhI kaluSitatA yA malinatA nahIM aatii| samatA-sAdhaka nindA aura prazaMsA, badanAmI aura pratiSThA tathA AlocanAaura prasiddhi ke kSaNoM meM na kabhI ghabarAte aura uttejita va kSubdha bhI nahIM hote haiM, aura na ve phUlate haiM, garvonmatta hote haiM, abhimAna se grasta nahIM hote haiM / ve prazaMsA, pratiSThA yA prasiddhi pAne ke lie lAlAyita nahIM hote aura na hI koI nindA, badanAmI yA AlocanA kA kAma karate haiM, kintu tejodveSI, ISyAlu, vidveSI yA sAmpradAyika unmAda meM unmatta loga akAraNa hI unakI badanAmI karake janatA kI dRSTi meM unheM nIcA dikhAne, unakI AlocanA karake samAja meM unake prati zraddhA ko ghaTAne tathA nindA karake unake utkarSa yA prasiddhi ko rokanA cAhate haiM / svayaM uccAcArI, kriyA pAtra yA adhyAtmayogI kahalAne ke lie dUsaroM ko nIcA, zithilAcArI yA ghRNita batalAne kI pravRtti sAdhu samAja meM bhI bahuta cala par3I hai| parantu saccA sAdhu isa prakAra kI nindA, gAlI yA apazabdoM kI bauchAroM se apanA svIkRta patha nahIM bdltaa| vaha samabhAva ke Agneya patha para calakara apanI unnata manaHsthiti kA paricaya detA hai| eka samabhAvI sAdhu kahIM jA rahe the| eka vyakti ne unheM dekha kara gAliyA~ dI-"tU bar3A nAlAyaka hai, duSTa hai, galIca aura gaMdA hai|" samabhAvI sAdhu ne zAnti pUrvaka uttara diyA- "bhAI ! tumhArA kahanA bilakula satya hai|" yoM kahakara ve Age bar3ha gaye / gA~va ke nikaTa pahu~ce to nara-nAriyoM ko patA calA aura ve jhuMDa ke jhuMDa unake svAgata ke lie Ae / ve nArA lagAne lage-"ghaNI khammA / chaha kAyA ke pratipAla ne ghaNI khammA Adi / isa prakAra kA guNAnuvAda sunakara munivara ne kahA- "tumhArA kahanA bhI satya hai / " muni kI bAta sunakara gAlI dene vAlA pazopeza meM par3a gyaa| usane socA-inhoMne gAlI dene para bhI mujhe satya kahA aura guNagAna karane vAloM ko bhI satya btaayaa| isameM kucha rahasya honA cAhie / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #192
178 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 Akhira muni ne eka niravadya sthAna meM pahu~ca kara nivAsa kiyaa| bhakta loga maMgala pATha evaM stavana Adi sunakara cale ge| taba gAlI dene vAle ne unheM akele meM pUchA-"mahArAja ! Apane nindA karanevAle aura prazaMsA karanevAle, donoM ko saccA kahA isake pIche kyA rahasya hai ? muni ne zAnta bhAva se kahA-"bhAI ! tumane mujhe jitanI gAliyA~ dIM, utanI saba burAiyA~ mujha meM maujUda haiN| agara maiM sArI burAiyoM se chuTakArA pA gayA hotA, aura lAyaka hotA to mukti nahIM pA gayA hotA / isa kAraNa maiM nAlAyaka huuN| merI AtmA meM abhI taka malinatA hai / AtmA malina na hotI to mujhe kevalajJAna ho jaataa| mujha meM abhI taka kaI durguNa haiM, isalie maiM gandA huuN| bhaktoM ne mujhe dhanyavAda diyA / merA guNagAna kiyA, so vAstava meM vaha merA guNagAna nahIM thA, saMyama aura sAdhutA kA guNagAna thaa| ve tapa-saMyama kI prazaMsA aura stuti karate the, merI nhiiN| saMyama aura sAdhutA sadaiva prazaMsanIya aura stutya hai| isa prakAra tumane mere karmoM ko dRSTigata rakhakara apane udgAra pragaTa kiye haiM, aura unhoMne sAdhutA ke dRSTikoNa ko apane samakSa rakhA hai| ataH donoM hI sacce haiM / " muni ke muMha se spaSTIkaraNa sunakara vaha gAlI denevAlA unake caraNoM meM gira par3A aura pazcAttApapUrvaka unase kSamA maaNgii| gRhastha veSa meM bhI kaI aise sAdhaka hote haiM, jo nindA aura prazaMsA meM samabhAva rakhate haiN| __lAhaura meM eka chajjUrAma bhakta thaa| usake pAsa eka vyApArI kA lar3akA par3hane AyA karatA thA / eka dina usa lar3ake ne zarIra para kImatI gahane pahane hue the| chajjU bhagata ne usake gahane utAra kara apane pAsa rakha lie, kyoMki unhoMne socA ki rAste meM koI usake gahane chIna le to mahAtmA sajjana puruSa kI badanAmI hogii| lar3akA ghara pahuMcA to usakI mAM ne pUchA-'beTA ! gahane kahA~ gae ?" vaha bolA-"bhakta jI ne utAra lie haiN| usane yaha bAta dUsarI strI se kahI, dUsarI ne tIsarI se| yoM bAta se bataMgar3a bana gayA / sabhI kahane lage--bhakta luTerA hai, isakI nIyata kharAba hai|" yoM chajjU bhagata kI nindA ghara-ghara meM hone lgii| itane meM lar3ake kA pitA AyA to usane apanI patnI se sArI bAta jaanii| vaha sIdhA bhakta ke pAsa phuNcaa| bhakta ne unheM gahane sauMpate hue kahA- "maiMne lar3ake ke zarIra para gahanoM se khatarA samajha kara utAra kara rakha lie the ki Apa ko sauMpa dUMgA aura koI kAraNa na thaa| Apa inheM le jaaie|" lar3ake kA pitA gahane lekara ghara aayaa| usane kahA-bhakta jI bahuta samajhadAra aura niHspRha haiM / " isa prakAra bAta eka kAna se dUsare kAna pahu~cate hue bhakta kI sarvatra prazaMsA hone lgii| jaba bhakta chajjUrAma ko apanI nindA aura stuti kI bAta mAlUma huI to unhoMne do cuTakiyoM meM rAkha lekara unheM pheMka dii| logoM ne isakA rahasya pUchA to bole--"yaha nindA kI cuTakI hai to yaha hai prazaMsA kI cuTakI / donoM hI pheMkane lAyaka haiM / duniyA ke dvArA kI huI apanI nindA-prazaMsA para dhyAna nahIM denA caahie| akasara yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki nindA kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #193
sAdhu-jIvana kI kasauTI : samatA 176 apekSA prazaMsA ko pacAnA bar3A kaThina hotA hai / kyoMki nindA ke samaya to vyakti sAvadhAna rahatA hai, kintu prazaMsA ke samaya vaha gAphila ho jAtA hai| eka catura kalAkAra ne socA ki koI aisA upAya socA jAe tAki mRtyu Ae to khAlI lauTa jaae| bahuta soca vicAra kara usane apane jaisI 12 mUrtiyA~ banAyIM / eka dina jaba maraNakAla meM yamadUta lene Ae to vaha kalAkAra una mUrtiyoM ke bIca meM jA kara baiTha gyaa| yamadUta ne bahuta dekhA-bhAlA, parantu asalI AdamI ko pahacAna na sakA / lauTa kara yamarAja se usane sArI bAta khii| yamarAja ne use pahacAnane kI tarakIba btaaii| yamadUta ne mUrtiyoM ko dekhakara kahA--'vAha ! kyA kamAla kI mUrtiyA~ banAI haiM / aisA kalAkAra to Aja taka saMsAra meM koI nahIM huA, parantu itanI sundara mUrtiyoM meM sirpha eka hI kamI rahI hai|" itanA sunanA thA ki kalAkAra ApA bhUla kara prazaMsA kI cakAcauMdha meM pragaTa ho gayA aura bola uThA-"vaha kamI kauna-sI raha gaI ?" yamadUta ne use pakar3a liyA aura kahA- "basa, yahI kamI rahI hai|" hA~ to maiM kaha rahA thA ki samatA kI niSThAvAlA sAdhaka nindA-stuti meM sama rahatA hai| vaha prasiddhi, ADambara, pratiSThA, nAmabarI Adi se dUra rahatA hai| agara sahaja meM koI pratiSThA yA yazakIrti use mila jAtI hai to bhI vaha antara se nirlipta rahatA hai agara koI vyakti usase dvaSa yA pUrvagraha rakhakara usakI badanAmI karane yA lokazraddhA girAne ke lie SaDyantra racatA hai, yA koI kSati pahu~cAtA hai to bhI vaha usake prati kalyANa kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai| magadhasamrAT zreNika bauddha dharmAvalambI the, isalie rAnI celanA ke guru jainadharmI muni ko vaha kisI bahAne se nIcA dikhAnA cAhatA thaa| dhyAnastha zrI yazodhara muni ke gale meM unhoMne marA huA sAMpa DAla diyaa| isase cIMTiyA~ Akara kATane lagIM / rAnI celanA ne dekhA to vaha sAMpa nikAla kara pheNkaa| thor3I dera bAda muni kA dhyAna khulA to unhoMne svayaM ko badanAma karane vAle rAjA tathA satkAra karane vAlI rAnI donoM ke prati dvaSa yA rAga na rakhakara samabhAvapUrvaka kahA--tuma donoM kA kalyANa ho|" matalaba yaha ki saMta zatru aura mitra donoM ke prati samabhAvI hote haiM / isalie uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA hai-'na yA vi pUyaM garahaM ca saMjae'-muni pUjA aura nindA donoM meM vicalita na ho, samabhAva para dRr3ha rahe / yahI kAraNa hai ki sAdhu-puruSa sammAna aura apamAna meM sama rahate haiM bhagavadgItA 12/18-16 meM sAdhaka (bhakta) kahA~-kahA~ samabhAva rakhe ? isakA spaSTa ullekha kiyA gayA hai samaH zatrau ca mitre ca tathA mAnApamAnayoH / zItoSNa sukha-duHkheSu samaH saMgavijitaH // tulyanindAstutimau nI santuSTo yena kenacit / aniketanaH sthiramatirbhaktimAn me priponaraH // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #194
180 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 jo zatru aura mitra para, mAna aura apamAna meM, zIta aura uSNa, sukha aura duHkha Adi dvandvoM meM sama hai, saMsAra meM rahatA huA bhI saMsAra kI Asakti se rahita hai / jo nindA aura stuti ko samAna samajhane vAlA hai, aura vastumvarUpa para manana karatA hai, jisa kisI taraha se zarIra kA nirvAha hone meM sadaiva santuSTa hai aura rahane ke sthAna meM mamatA se rahita hai, vaha sthirabuddhivAlA bhaktimAna puruSa mujhe priya hai| ina donoM zlokoM meM sAdhu-carita puruSa kI samatvavRtti kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| inameM zatru-mitra, mAna-apamAna, nindAstuti sukha-duHkha Adi dvandvoM meM sama rahane ke sambandha meM hama vistRta vivecana kara Aye haiN| isake atirikta aise sAdhaka ko zIta-uSNa Adi dvandvoM meM bhI samabhAva se rahanA Avazyaka hai| kaI daphA sAdhaka adhika sardI yA adhika garmI hone para ghabarA jAtA hai, apanA santulana bigAr3a letA hai / vaha hAyatobA macAne lagatA hai / aisA sAdhaka samatA kI sAdhanA meM kaccA raha jAtA hai / isI prakAra anukUla yA pratikUla sthAna dekhakara bhI kaI sAdhaka baukhalA uThate haiN| yA to ve sthAna kI nindA yA prazaMsA karane lagate haiM yA ve vahA~ se bhAga kara anyatra jAne ko tatpara ho jAte haiN| isIlie yahA~ bhakta ke lakSaNoM meM 'aniketa' vizeSaNa prayukta kiyA gayA hai / tathAgata buddha ko dekhakara eka rAjakumArI mohita ho gaI thI, usane vivAha kA prastAva rkhaa| parantu tathAgata ne sarvathA inkAra kara diyaa| ise usane apanA apamAna samajhA / dUsare rAjakumAra ke sAtha jahA~ usakI zAdI huI thI; usI nagara meM ekabAra bhagavAna buddha apane ziSya samudAya sahita pahu~ce / vahA~ kI rAnI buddha se ruSTa thI, isalie usane buddha aura unake ziSyoM ko hairAna karanA zurU kiyaa| eka dina buddha ke ziSyoM ne nivedana kiyA- "bhaMte ! yahA~ se anyatra cala denA caahie| buddha ne pUchA- "kyoM ?" "yahA~ hamArA bahuta hI apamAna hotA hai, logoM meM bhakti nahIM hai|" ziSyoM ne kahA / Age jahA~ jAoge vahA~ bhI aisI hAlata huI to phira kyA karoge? kyA tIsarI aura cauthI jagaha jAoge ? ziSya bole-"phira kyA kareM?" tathAgata buddha ne kahA- "vatsa ! isase zreSTha yaha hai ki apamAna Adi ko mana meM na lAkara apanI samatA-sAdhanA meM saMlagna raho, apamAnAdi ke Dara se sthAna badalanA kAyaratA aura dabbUpana hai / sthAnabhraSTa AdamI zobhA nahIM paataa|" isa prakAra buddha ne pratikUla sthAna meM bhI samatva kA paricaya diyaa| Asakti kA tyAga bhI rAga-dveSarahita rahakara samatA prApta karane ke lie Avazyaka hai| yathAlAbha santoSa kA guNa bhI samatva ko paripuSTa karatA hai, lAbha-alAbha meM sama rahane kI preraNA detA hai / mauna bhI vastu-tatva kA yathArtha manana cintana karake mana ko santulita kara letA hai, vaha kisI prakAra kA durAgraha nahIM rakhatA, mAnasika santulana nahIM khotaa| sAtha hI sthitaprajJa vyakti apane jIvana meM samatva kI tulA para hara vastu ko taulakara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #195
sAdhu-jIvana kI kasauTI : samatA 181 calatA hai / bhagavadgItA meM bhakta evaM sthitaprajJa ke lakSaNa meM batAyA gayA hai'samaloSThAzmakAMcanaH' vaha DhelA pASANa aura svarNa para samabhAva rakhatA hai / zrI AnandaghanajI ne bhI zAnti kI prApti ke lie yahI batAyA hai mAna-apamAna citta sama gaNe, sama gaNe kanaka pASANa re / vandaka-nindaka sama gaNe, isyo hoya tU jANa re ||shaa0 6 // sarva jagajantu ne sama gaNe, sama gaNe taNamaNi bhAva re / mukti-saMsAra beU sama gaNe, muNe bhavajala nidhinAva re ||shaa0 10 // zAnti kA abhilASI sAdhaka sammAna aura apamAna ke samaya citta meM sama rahe, sonA aura patthara donoM ko samAna samajhe / jaba tU isa prakAra kA samabhAvI ho jAegA, tabhI samajhanA ki maiM zAntipipAsU haiN| jagata ke samasta prANiyoM ko Atmadravya kI dRSTi se samAna samajhe, tinakA aura maNi donoM ko pudagala kI dRSTi se samAna mAne, mukti meM nivAsa ho yA saMsAra meM, pratibuddha (vItarAga) bhAva se donoM ko samAna samajhe / isa prakAra samatArUpa zAnti vRtti ko sAdhaka saMsAra samudra tarane ke lie naukA samajhe / isa prakAra amuka-amuka kSetroM meM samatA ko zAnti prApti ke lie anivArya batAyA hai| tinakA aura maNi, sonA aura pASANa donoM meM samabhAva kI vRtti tabhI sudRr3ha ho sakatI hai jaba samatvasAdhaka vastu-tatva kA gaharAI se cintana karatA hai, aura sonA aura maNi para mamatA na rakhakara samatAbhAva rakhatA hai| mamatA yA Asakti hI duHkha kA kAraNa hai, jaba samatA yA Asakti jIvana meM otaprota ho jAtI hai, taba bahumUlya se bahumUlya padArtha para ke viyoga hone yA saMyoga na hone para use raMjogama nahIM hogaa| usake pAsa gRhasthajIvana meM dhanasampatti Adi rahane para bhI vaha usameM lipta, Asakta yA mUrchita nahIM hogA vaha maryAdita parigraha yA nAma-mAtra kA parigraha rakhakara jIvana ko sukhazAntimaya banA legaa| paMDharapura meM rAMkA aura usakI patnI bAMkA donoM svecchA se garIbI dhAraNa karake samabhAvapUrvaka jIvana-yApana karate the| inakA samabhAva itanA sudRr3ha thA ki sonA aura miTTI donoM ko barAbara samajhate the| ekabAra rAMkA aura bAMkA lakar3I kATa kara jaMgala se A rahe the, ki rAste meM acAnaka eka sone kI thailI se rAMkA ke paira kA sparza huaa| rAMkA ne dekhA ki bAMkA kI vRtti calita na ho jAe, isalie rAMkA usa sone kI thailI para miTTI DAlane lgaa| "acAnaka bAMkA ne dekhA to usane pUchA "kyA kara rahe haiM ?" yaha jo sone kI thailI hai, usa para jarA dhUla DAla rahA hU~, tAki use dekhakara terA mana calita na ho" isalie maiM usa para dhUla DAla rahA huuN|" bAMkA bolI-"vAha ! yaha dhUla to hai hI, dhUla para dhUla kA kyA DhakanA ?" kitanI samatA thI, rAMkA-bAMkA meM / ve sone aura dhUla meM koI antara nahIM samajhate the| niSparigraho saMta sonA aura dhUla meM samabhAva rakhate haiN| unakA mana sonA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #196
182 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 dekhakara jarA bhI calAyamAna nahIM hotA / jaisA ki sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM sAdhu ke lie kahA gayA hai - (2023) 'samayaM sayA care' sAdhu ko sadA samatA kA AcaraNa karanA cAhie / yogI AnandaghanajI aise hI samabhAvI santa the / unake mana meM sone aura pASANa para samabhAva thA / vaise to unheM aneka yoga siddhiyA~ prApta thIM, ve cAhate to sonA bhI banA sakate the / parantu ve ise miTTI samajhate the / eka bAra unake sAthI muslima phakIra ne unheM sonA banAne kI rasakUpikA bhejI / saMta AnandaghanajI Thahare niHspRha saMta | unhoMne socA - saMta ko to koI yoga vidyA jaisI vastu dete to acchA thA / isakI mujhe jarUrata nahIM hai / yaha kahakara unhoMne rasakUpikA ko vahIM jamIna para ur3ela diyA / yaha dekhakara jo vyakti use lAyA thA, vaha kahane lagA- Apane kitanI mUlyavAn vastu yoM hI girA dI, isase kitanA sonA bana sakatA thA ?" yogI AnandaghanajI ne pAsa meM par3I eka caTTAna para pezAba kiyA, to vaha sone kI bana gaI / ise batAte hue usa vyakti se kahA - " vaha dekho, sonA to mere lie koI cIja nahIM hai / hama sAdhuoM ke lie sonA aura patthara eka-sA hai / " ye aura isa prakAra ke jIvana ke aneka kSetra haiM, jahA~ samatAniSTha sAdhaka samabhAva rakhatA hai / vAstava meM, samatvaniSTha sAdhaka samatA kA hI abhyAsa karatA hai, samatA kA hI dhyAna karatA hai aura samatA kA hI pratidina nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa karatA hai / tabhI usake jIvana meM samatA kI nIMva pakkI ho jAtI hai / vaha kaise bhI prasaMgoM para samatA se vicalita nahIM hotA / sAdhaka cAhe gRhastha ho yA sAdhu samatAniSTha tabhI banatA hai, jaba vaha samatA kA abhyAsa karatA hai | sAdhu ke lie to yAvajjIvana sAmAyika kA vidhAna hai, parantu gRhastha zrAvaka ke lie bhI nauvAM sAmAyika vrata zikSAvrata ke rUpa meM vihita hai / use bhI samatA kA abhyAsa karane ke lie pratidina sAmAyika kA anuSThAna karanA Avazyaka batAyA hai| samatAniSTha vyakti ke lie AcaraNIya samatAe~ samatA kI aneka koTiyA~ haiM / vyaktiyoM ko apane jIvana meM AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke lie una samatAoM kA AcaraNa karanA parama Avazyaka hotA hai tabhI jIvana bana sakatA hai | una vividha koTi kI samatAoM meM sarvaprathama vyakti-samabhAva hai, jisakA AcaraNa karanA Avazyaka hai / eka sTImara samudrI mArga se videza yAtrA kara rahA thA / rAste meM usakA peMdA phUTa jAne se usameM pAnI bharane lagA / sTImara ke kaipTana ne kSaNa bhara apane kartavya ke viSaya meM vicAra kiyA aura sarvaprathama choTe baccoM phira mahilAoM ko kinAre For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #197
sAdhu jIvana kI kasauTI : samatA 183 phuNcaayaa| tatpazcAt sTImara ke karmacAriyoM ko eka-eka lakar3I kA takhtA diyA, tAki ve tairakara apanI jAna bacA leN| kaipTana ne bhI apane lie eka takhtA rakhA thA, jaba saba vyakti sTImara se bAhara samudra meM kUdakara takhte ke sahAre cala par3e taba kaipTana samudra meM kUdane hI vAlA thA ki acAnaka eka lar3akA dikhAI diyA, jo sTImara ke eka kone meM baiThA thaa| use kaipTana ne kahA tU abhI taka cupacApa kyoM baiThA rahA ?" usane kahA-maiM garIba huuN| mere pAsa TikaTa ke paise nahIM the, isIlie maiM binA TikaTa car3ha gayA thaa|" samabhAvI kaipTana ne apane hisse kA bacA huA eka takhtA dete hue kahA---"le yaha takhtA ! isake sahAre tairakara samudra pAra kara le|" kaipTana apane nirAdhAra strI baccoM kI paravAha kiye binA hI apane hisse kA takhtA usa lar3ake ko de cukA thA, isalie aba usake pAsa prANa bacAne kA koI sAdhana nahIM thaa| thor3I hI dera meM sTImara meM pAnI bhara gayA, kaipTana ne santoSapUrvaka jala-samAdhi le lii| ise kahate haiM-vyakti samabhAva ! jisa vyakti ke jIvana meM yaha samabhAva A jAtA hai, vaha apane prANoM yA abhISTa padArthoM kI paravAha nahIM krtaa| isIlie bhagavadgItA meM samatvabuddhi para jora diyA gayA hai suhRnmitrAyudAsIna madhyastha-dveSya-bandhuSu / sAdhuSvapi ca pApeSu samabuddhiviziSyate / / -adhyAya 6/6 jo puruSa suhRt (niHsvArtha hitaiSI), mitra, vairI, udAsIna (niSpakSa), madhyastha (taTastha), dveSI aura bandhugaNoM ke prati, sajjana puruSoM aura pApiyoM ke prati samabuddhi-niSpakSapAta-bhAva vAlA hai, vahI samatAdhAriyoM meM viziSTa hai| isake bAda jAti samabhAva kA nambara AtA hai / samatvabuddhi vAlA vyakti gRhastha ho to vaha apanI jAti-kauma meM rahegA, phira bhI usakI buddhi meM jAtapAMta, chUAchUta, paMktibheda Adi kA vyavahAra tathA anya jAti-kaumoM ke prati bhedabhAva nahIM rhegaa| vaha pakSapAtarahita hokara pratyeka jAti-kaumoM ke prati samabhAva rakhegA, unake maulika adhikAroM kA hanana nahIM kregaa| hindustAna aura pAkistAna kA vibhAjana hote hI bhArata aura pAkistAna meM hindUmuslima daMge ho rahe the / gA~dhIjI kI jAti-samabhAvI AtmA yaha dekhakara tilamilA utthii| unhoMne svayaM noAkhAlI jAkara ina kaumI daMgoM ko zAnta kraayaa| donoM kaumoM ke agragaNyoM ko smjhaayaa| pAkistAna ko bhArata ke sarakArI khajAne se hindU logoM kA virodha hote hue bhI amuka dhana-rAzi dilaayii| yaha jAti samabhAva kA jvalanta udAharaNa hai| chUAchuta, jAtapAMta kA bheda to gA~dhIjI ko chU bhI nahIM gayA thaa| balki aspRzyoddhAra ke lie svayaM ve prANapraNa se juTe the jAtibheda yA varNabheda ke kAraNa jo atyAcAra zUdravarNa yA harijana jAti para savarNoM dvArA kiye jAte the, unheM gA~dhIjI ne eka-eka karake miTAne kA puruSArtha kiyA thaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #198
184 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 zramaNa saMskRti ke do unnAyaka-zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra evaM tathAgata buddha, hue haiN| donoM ne jAtipAMti ke bhedabhAva ko miTA kara apane saMgha meM jAtisamabhAva pratiSThita kara diyA thaa| donoM ne apane saMgha meM zUdrajAtIya logoM ko gRhastha upAsaka aura zramaNa banAye the| jainasaMgha meM harikezI cANDAla, metArya bhaMgI Adi sAdhu bane the| yamapAla cANDAla, saddAlaputta kuMbhAra, Adi zrAvaka bane the / bauddhasaMgha meM sunIta aura sopAka donoM antyaja jAtIya bhikSu the| isI prakAra ijAroM zUdrajAtIya gRhastha upAsaka the| zramaNa paramparA jAti samabhAva kI niSThA sUcita karatI hai / ___saMta ekanAtha ne raniyA mahAra ke yahA~ bhojana svIkAra kiyA thaa| zrI rAmAnujAcArya kAverI snAna karake lauTate samaya apanA jAtyabhimAna miTAne ke lie zUdraziSya ke kaMdhoM para hAtha rakha kara Ate the| jAtibheda ko vaidika, bauddha aura jaina tInoM dharmoM ne mahApApa aura dharma para kalaMka mAnA hai| isalie samatAcArI sAdhaka meM to jAtisamabhAva honA anivArya hai| - isake bAda hai-dharmasampradAya-samabhAva ! isakA matalaba dUsare dharma-sampradAyoM ke prati sahiSNu, udAra evaM niSpakSa bananA hai| dharma-sampradAya samabhAva kA artha yaha nahIM hai ki hama apane dharma-sampradAya ko chor3a deM yA usakI acchI dhArmika kriyAoM yA niyamopaniyamoM kA pAlana karanA chor3akara dUsare dharma-sampradAyoM kI kriyAe~ karane lageM yA niyama pAlane lgeN| parantu dUsare dharmoM kI acchI bAtoM ko apanAe~, unake prati sahiSNu baneM, unake utsavoM, tyauhAroM yA kAryakramoM meM bhAga leM, unheM sahayoga deM, vipatti Ane para sahAyatA deM, dUsare dharma ke logoM ke sAtha bhI bhAIcArA rakheM / dharmasampradAya samabhAva bhI samatA kA eka viziSTa aMga hai| Aye dina dharmasampradAyoM kI Apasa meM lar3AI, saMgharSa prahAra Adi se kauna-sA dharmapAlana hotA hai ? kucha samajha meM nahIM aataa| ataH mAnavatA evaM samatA ke nAte dUsare dharma-sampradAyoM ke prati bhI samatAcArI ko niSpakSa, udAra evaM sahiSNu honA caahie| bhArata kI sImA pAra ke eka muslima sulatAna ke rAjaguru maulavI sAhaba eka bAra makkA kI yAtrA para jAte hue gujarAta kI sImA se gujara rahe the| unake sAtha bahuta bar3A dalabala thA, dhana bhI kAphI thaa| kucha logoM ne dharmadveSa ke kAraNa unheM lUTane kI taiyArI kii| rAjA vIra dhavala ne bhI kahA ki maulavI ko lUTa kara usakI sampatti kA hindU dharma ke kAryoM meM upayoga kara liyA jaae| mahAmantrI tejapAla ko yaha bahuta hI anucita lgaa| dharmadveSa ke rUpa meM isa prakAra ke atyAcAra unake udAtta jaina saMskAroM ke sarvathA pratikUla the| mahAmantrI ne rAjA vIradhavala se anurodha kiyA ki yaha ghora anyAya hogaa| kisI aparAdha ke binA kisI ko lUTanA, satAnA yA utpIr3ita karanA dharma ho hI kaise sakatA hai ? yaha ghora pApa hai| niraparAdha ko lUTakara usa dhana se apane dharma kA gaurava bar3hAne kI kalpanA mA~ ke zarIra ko becakara dhana kamAne ke samAna hai|" mahAmantrI ne isa spaSTa nivedana ke sAtha rAjA ko isa kukRtya For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #199
sAdhu jIvana kI kasauTI : samatA 185 se rokA aura maulavI sAhaba ko bar3e sammAna va prema ke sAtha tIrthayAtrA (haja) karane ke lie Age jAne diyaa| maulavI sAhaba kA hRdaya bhArata ke mantriyoM kI para-dharmasahiSNutA aura udAratA kI nIti se prabhAvita huaa| tIrthayAtrA se lauTate samaya phira maulavI sAhaba ne mantrI tejapAla ke pAsa rukakara vizrAma liyaa| mantrI ne prema se atithi satkAra karake unakA hRdaya jIta liyaa| maulavI ne apane sulatAna ke samakSa bhAratIya logoM ke paradharma-sahiSNu aura udAra vyavahAra kA bakhAna kiyA to sulatAna ne bhI prabhAvita hokara mantrI tejapAla ke prati zraddhA aura Adara ke sAtha sandhipatra bhejA aura anurodha kiyA ki yaha deza ApakA hai| hama Apake sAmanta haiN| hameM bhI apanI sevA kA avasara dekara kabhI anugRhIta kiijie|" ____ mahAmantrI tejapAla ke dharmasamabhAva kA kitanA jabardasta prabhAva maulavI aura sulatAna para pdd'aa| isase hama anumAna kara sakate haiM ki dharmasamabhAva kI samatAniSTha vyakti ke lie kitanI AvazyakatA hai| chatrapati zivAjI bhI paradharmasahiSNu the| unhoMne kaI jagaha muslimoM ko apane dharmasthAna banavAne ke lie madada dI thii| dRSTi-samabhAva bhI samatAniSTha jIvana meM Avazyaka hai| dRSTi-samabhAva kA artha hai, dUsaroM ke dRSTikoNa para bhI dhairya evaM sahiSNutApUrvaka vicAra karanA, unhoMne yaha bAta kisa apekSA se kahI hai ? tathA kisa apekSA taka yaha bAta yathArtha hai ? isa prakAra niSpakSa evaM anekAnta dRSTi se vicAra karanA dRSTi samabhAva hai / AcArya hemacandra aura haribhadrasUri meM dRSTi samabhAva kUTa-kUTa kara bharA thaa| jaba AcArya hemacandra ko kumArapAla rAjA ne virodhiyoM ke kahane se prabhAsapATaNa sthita mahAdeva mandira ke utsava para Amantrita kiyA, aura hemacandrAcArya ke padhArane para unheM kahA gayA-mahAdeva ko praNAma karie / vahA~ unhoMne jaina-dRSTi aura zaiva-dRSTi kA samanvaya karate hue mahAdeva kI stutipUrvaka namaskAra kiyA yatra tatra samaye yo'si so'syabhidhayA mayA tayA / vItadoSakaluSaH sa ced eka eva bhagavan ! namo'stute // jisa-jisa samaya meM jisa kisI nAma se jo koI bhI mahApuruSa huA ho, agara vaha rAgadveSAdi doSoM se rahita hai to vaha eka hI hai, he bhagavan ! Apako merA namaskAra hai| isake pazcAt zrIhemacandrAcArya ne mahAdevASTaka banAyA, jisameM mahAdeva kA vAstavika svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| isI prakAra mAnatuMgAcArya ne bhI bhaktAmara stotra meM vItarAga prabhu ko brahmA, viSNu, zaMkara, puruSottama Adi ke rUpa meM bhI batAyA hai| yogIzvara zrIAnandaghanajI ne nami jina stavana meM chahadarzanoM ko jinezvara prabhu ke aMga batAe haiN| 1 mahAdevaM praNama ! For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #200
186 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 "rAma kaho rahamAna kaho koU kAnha kaho mahAdevarI / pArasanAtha kaho koU brahmA, sakala brahma svayamevarI // " isa prakAra rAma Adi sabako para brahmasvarUpa batAyA hai| AcArya haribhadra ne dRSTi bheda miTAkara niSpakSa rUpa se kahA hai "pakSapAto na me vIre, na dvaSaH kapilAdiSu / yuktimad vacanaM yasya tasya kAryaH parigrahaH // " merA na to mahAvIra ke prati koI pakSapAta hai, aura na hI sAMkhyamata pravartaka kapila Adi RSiyoM ke prati koI dveSa hai| jisake bhI vacana yuktisaMgata hoM, unako grahaNa kara lenA caahie| jaba kisI ne yaha prazna uThAyA ki vibhinna dharmasampradAyoM ke sAdhuoM ke alaga-alaga veSa haiM, sAdhu zrAvakoM ke kriyAkANDoM meM bhI antara hai, unake deva (saMsthApaka, pravartaka yA ArAdhya avatAra Adi) bhI alaga-alaga haiM, phira inameM samabhAva aura samanvaya kaise sthApita ho sakatA hai, isake uttara meM jainAcArya spaSTa kahate haiM__ "nAzAmbaratve na sitAmbaratve, na ca tattvavAde na ca tarkavAde / na pakSapAtAzrayaNena muktiH, kaSAyamuktiH kila muktireva // " na to digambaratva se mukti hotI hai, na zvetAmbaratva se, na tattvoM ke vAdavivAda se mukti ho sakatI hai, na tarkavitarka karane se / na kisI pakSa kA Azraya karane se hI mukti hotI hai, mukti to krodhAdi kaSAyoM se mukta hone para hI hotI hai| isI ke pratiphala ke rUpa meM eka mahAn samabhAvI jainAcArya haribhadrasUri kahate haiM "seyaMbaro vA AsaMbaro vA buddho vA tahava annovA / samabhAva bhAviappA lahai mukkhaM na saMdeho // " cAhe koI zvetAmbara ho, cAhe digambara, cAhe koI bauddhadharmI ho yA anya dharmAvalambI ho, maiM dAve ke sAtha kahatA hU~ ki samabhAva se jisakI AtmA bhAvita hai, vaha avazya hI mokSa prApta karatA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki cAhe koI kisI bhI dharma-sampradAya kA avalambana lekara calatA ho, apane-apane dharma-sampradAya ke kriyAkANDoM, niyamopaniyamoM yA AcAroM kA pAlana karatA ho, parantu jaba taka usakI dRSTi, buddhi aura vicAra meM samabhAva nahIM A jAegA, rAga-dveSa aura kaSAyoM kA upazamana hokara vyavahAra meM bhI samanvayamUlaka samabhAva nahIM A jAegA, taba taka usake lie mokSa dUrAtidUra hai| jIvana meM sAMgopAMga samabhAva Ane para hI mokSa kA dvAra khulatA hai / isI prakAra mAnava-jIvana meM U~cI-nIcI paristhitiyA~ Ane para kaI prakAra ke anukUla-pratikUla utAra-car3hAva Ane para sAdhaka yadi samabhAvapUrvaka nahIM rahatA, apanA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #201
sAdhu-jIvana kI kasoTI : samatA 187 santulana kho detA hai paristhitiyoM ke sAmane ghuTane Teka detA hai to samajha lo, usa sAdhaka ke jIvana meM samatva pratiSThita nahIM huaa| samatva pratiSThita hotA hai, samabhAva yA sAmAyika ke abhyAsa se / samatva pratiSThita ho jAne para sAdhaka-gRhastha ho yA sAdhu, kaisI bhI vikaTa paristhiti yA saMkaTApanna vAtAvaraNa kyoM na ho, ghabarAtA nahIM hai| vaha paristhitiyoM ke anusAra svayaM ko DhAla letA hai| isIlie AcArya amita. gati ne sAmAyika pATha meM bhagavAn se prArthanA kI hai "duHkhe sukhe vairiNi bandhuvarge yogeviyoge bhavane vane vaa| nirAkRtAzeSamamatvabuddha samaM mano me'stu sadApi nAtha !" he nAtha ! duHkha ho yA sukha, vairI ho yA bandhuvarga ho, iSTa kA viyoga ho yA aniSTa kA saMyoga, mahala ho yA jaMgala; sarvatra sabhI paristhitiyoM meM samagra mamatvabuddhi kA parityAga karake merA mana sadaiva sama rhe| mamatvabuddhi hone para hI iSTaviyoga aura aniSTa saMyoga meM manuSya ghabar3A jAtA hai, mAnasika santulana kho baiThatA hai, samattva ko bhUla jAtA hai| isalie sAdhaka samatva ke dvArA hI paristhitiyoM para niyantraNa rakha sakatA hai| __ aba sabase mahatvapUrNa samatA kA ullekha Apake sAmane kara dUM-vaha hai prANimAtra ke prati smtaa| yahI samasta samatAoM meM mUrdhanya hai| isa eka samatva ke hone para sAre pApa, sabhI aniSTa, burAiyA~ athavA khurAphAteM vanda ho jaaegii| hiMsA Adi kI pravRtti manuSya tabhI karatA hai, jaba vaha dUsaroM ko parAyA samajhatA hai, mAna-apamAna rAgadveSa kaSAya Adi kI sabhI pravRttiyA~ dUsaroM ko AtmIya na samajhane para hotI haiM / isIlie sAmAyika sAdhanA meM isI para adhika jora diyA gayA hai| jo samo savvabhUesu tasesu thAvaresu ya / tassa sAmAiyaM hoi, ii kevalibhAsiyaM // -jo trasa aura sthAvara samasta prANiyoM para sama hai, samabhAva rakhatA hai, usI kA vaha samabhAva sAmAyika hotA hai, yaha kevalajJAniyoM dvArA bhASita hai| prANimAtra para samatA hue binA kyA bhagavAna mahAvIra caNDakauzika sarpa aura anAryadeza nivAsI manuSyoM ke pAsa jA sakate the ? prANimAtra ke prati jisake hRdaya meM samatva-Atmaupamya sthApita ho jAtA hai, vaha krUra se krUra prANI ke pAsa jAne se ghabarAtA nahIM / dazavakAlika sUtra meM prANimAtra ke prati samatva kA supariNAma batAyA gayA hai "savvabhUyappabhUyassa samaM bhUyAiM paaso| pihiyAsavassa daMtassa pAvakammaM na baMdhaI // " jo sarvabhUtAtmabhUta (saba prANiyoM meM maiM hU~, mere meM sabhI prANI haiM, isa prakAra tAdAmya sambandha se otaprota) ho gayA hai, samasta prANiyoM ko samabhAva se dekhatA hai, Azrava dvAroM (karmoM ke Agamana ke srotoM) ko jisane banda kara diye haiM, jo dAnta hai, usake pApakarmoM kA bandhana nahIM hotaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #202
188 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 sacamuca, jaba sAdhaka SaTkAyika prANiyoM ko Atmavat samajhane lagatA hai, taba Atmaupamya se otaprota usa sAdhaka kA jIvana niSpApa, nirdvandva, nirbhaya aura pavitra bana jAtA hai | bhagavadgItA meM bhI isI bAta kA samarthana kiyA gayA hai sarvabhUtasthamAtmAnaM sarvabhUtAni cAtmani / IkSate yogayuktAtmA sarvatra samadarzanaH // 26 // Atmaupamyena sarvatra samaM pazyati yo'rjuna ! sukhaM vA yadi vA duHkhaM, sa yogI paramomataH // 32 // --- adhyAya 6 arthAt -- jo apane Apako samasta prANiyoM meM sthita dekhatA hai tathA AtmA meM samasta prANI dekhatA hai, aisA sarvavyApI anantacetana meM AtmaupamyabhAva se yukta AtmA vAlA sAdhaka sarvatra samadRSTi hotA hai / he arjuna ! jo samasta prANiyoM meM Atmaupamya bhAva se sama dekhatA hai, sukha yA duHkha ko bhI saba meM sama dekhatA hai, vaha yogI paramazreSTha mAnA gayA hai / bandhuo ! prANimAtra ke prati samatva kI kasauTI yaha hai ki kisI bhI aniSTa prANI ko dekhane para bhI vaha use zatru kI dRSTi se nahIM, mitra kI dRSTi se, AtmIyajana kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai / jaba usako koI kaSTa hotA hai, to usakA asara usa prANimAtra ke prati samatvaniSTha vyakti para bhI par3atA hai / kahate haiM, kArtikeya ne jaba devadAsa vRkSa ko jarA-sA kharauMca liyA to pArvatI ke cehare para kharauMca laga gaI thI / isI prakAra eka baila kI pITha para kisI ne lAThI se prahAra kiyA thA, usakA nizAna evaM usakA saMvedana zrI rAmakRSNa parama haMsa kI pITha para ho gayA thA / nAmadeva ko usakI mAM ne eka dina kAr3he ke lie jasTI palAza kI chAla utAra kara le Ane ke lie kahA / nAmadeva ne kulhAr3I se chAla utArI, phira socA ki jarA apane paira kI chAla utAra kara dekhUM to sahI ki kaisI vedanA hotI hai / basa, usane apane paira para kulhAr3I calAkara usakI camar3I chIla kara dekhA, pIr3A to huI, para nAmadeva ne use samabhAva pUrvaka saha lI / ghara AyA to mAM ne dhotI meM khUna ke dhabbe lage dekha kara ulAhanA diyA / parantu nAmadeva to usI dina se "dUsare prANiyoM ko bhI apanI hI taraha sukha-duHkha hotA hai", isa Atmaupamya yA Atmasamanvaya ko samajha cukA thA / prANi samabhAva usake vicAroM meM prakaTa ho cukA thA / ye samatA ke kucha pATha haiM, jinheM samatAniSTha banane vAlA sAdhaka par3hatA hai, aura jIvana meM utAratA hai / samatA kA AcaraNa karane vAlA sAdhaka nirbhaya, niSThAvAna, sahiSNu evaM vAtsalya vRtti hotA hai / usake hRdaya meM rAga dveSa, IrSyA, chalakapaTa, vaira-virodha yA pakSapAta nahIM hotA / vaha sabakA maMgala socatA hai, maMgala hI dekhatA, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #203
sAdhu-jIvana kI kasauTI : samatA 186 sunatA, aura bolatA hai| aise samatvaniSTha sAdhakoM ke lie bhagavad-gItA kA AzIrvacana hai ihaiva taijitaH sargo yeSAM sAmye sthitaM manaH / nirdoSaM hi samaM brahma, tasmAd brahmaNi te sthitAH // jinakA mana sAmyayoga (samatvabhAva) meM sthita hai, unhoMne isI jIvita avasthA meM sArA saMsAra jIta liyA arthAt ve jIte jI saMsAra se mukta ho ge| kyoMki vItarAga paramAtmA nirdoSa (doSoM se rahita) aura sama haiN| isa kAraNa ve eka taraha se paramAtmA meM hI sthita haiM / isI lie gautama kulaka meM kahA gayA 'te sAhuNo je samayaM caraMti / ' sAdhu vaha hai, jo samatA kA AcaraNa kare / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #204
10 sattvavAna hote dRr3hadharmI dharmapremI bandhuo ! gautamakulaka ke ATha jIvana sUtroM para maiM isase pahale Apake samakSa vivecana kara cukA hU~ / Aja nauveM jIvana sUtra ke sambandha meM Apake samakSa kucha vicAra prastuta kruuNgaa| satvavAn mAnava, vighna-bAdhAeM aura dharma-parIkSA ___ Apa jAnate hI haiM ki saddharbha ke patha para calate hue aneka vighnabAdhAoM kA AnA svAbhAvika hai| jIvana meM dharma-pAlana karate hue kaI utAra-car3hAva Ate haiM, unakA AnA svAbhAvika hai / parantu yaha yAda rakhie ki kaThinAiyoM kA mAnava-jIvana meM bahuta bar3A mahatva hai| koI soca sakatA hai ki kaThinAiyoM se to kaSTa hotA hai, pragati meM bAdhA par3atI hai, ve kisI ke jIvana meM mahatvapUrNa kisa prakAra ho sakatI haiM ? jIvana meM sAmAnya mAnava to sukha-suvidhAoM ko mahatvapUrNa mAnatA hai| vaha yahI socA karatA hai ki sukha-suvidhA se paripUrNa ho, vahI dharma ThIka hai, athavA jahA~ taka saMkaTa na Ae, yahA~ taka dharma kA pAlana ho jAe vahI ThIka hai| parantu yaha vicAra alpasattva evaM durbala mana vAloM kA hai / vAstava meM yaha vicAra bhrAntipUrNa hai| dharmapAlana meM Ane vAlI kaThinAiyoM ke mahatva para gaharAI se vicAra kiyA jAe to mAlUma hogA ki kaThinAiyA~ manuSya ke zarIra, mana, buddhi aura AtmA ke vikAsa evaM dharmadRr3hatA ke lie jarUrI hai| kaThinAiyA~ jIvana kI kasauTI haiM, jinameM vyakti ke Adarza, dharma, siddhAnta, naitikatA aura zaktiyoM kA mUlyAMkana hotA hai| kaThinAiyA~ eka aisI prakriyA hai, jisake antargata vyakti sudRr3ha, prabuddha aura anubhavI banatA hai| prArambhika kaThinAiyA~ manuSyoM ko bar3I bhayaMkara jAna par3atI hai| kintu dhIre-dhIre vahI vyakti kaThinAiyoM meM palate-palate itanA dRr3ha evaM paripakva ho jAtA hai ki jina paristhitiyoM meM vaha bhayabhIta, cintAgrasta evaM viSAdamagna rahA karatA thA, unhIM paristhitiyoM meM vaha bedhar3aka hokara dharma patha para calatA rahatA hai| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki kaThinAiyoM meM hI manuSya ke dharma kI kasauTI hotI hai ki vaha usa para kitanA dRr3ha hai, avicala hai| gosvAmI tulasIdAsajI ne kahA hai "dhIraja dharma mitra aru naarii| ApatakAla parakhiye cArI // " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #205
sattvavAn hote dRDhadharmI 161 dharma kI parIkSA ApAtkAla meM hI hotI hai| vaise bhI saMsAra meM koI aisA manuSya nahIM, jise apane jIvana meM kabhI musIbatoM kA sAmanA na karanA par3A ho / parantu duHkha, vipatti, kaSTa, saMkaTa yA kaThinAiyA~ sattvavAn ke lie iSTApatti haiM, inase usake sAhasa, dhairya, dharma aura sahiSNutA kI parIkSA hotI hai / parIkSA kI kasauTI para pratiSThita hue binA koI bhI vyakti yA vastu utkRSTatA prApta nahIM kara sakatI, na koI usakA mUlya hI hotA hai| sonA bhayaMkara Aga meM tapa kara hI zuddha, utkRSTa aura upayogI hotA hai / kar3I dhUpa meM tapane para hI khetoM meM khar3I phasala pakatI hai / tapI huI Aga kI goda meM pighala kara hI lohA sA~ce meM Dhalane ke yogya banatA hai| janatA dvArA pUjI jAne vAlI pASANa mUrti para painI chainI kI asaMkhya coTeM par3atI haiM, tabhI vaha pUjanIya bana pAtI hai / parIkSA kI agni meM tapa kara hI vastu zaktizAlI, saundaryayukta aura upayogI banatI hai / manuSya bhI kaThinAiyoM meM tapa kara utkRSTa sattvavAn, saundaryayukta evaM prabhAvazAlI banatA hai| jIvana ko utkRSTa evaM sattvavAn banAne ke lie manuSya ko adhikAdhika kaThinAiyoM aura parezAniyoM meM se gujaranA par3atA hai| isIlie nauvA~ jIvana sUtra meM kahA gayA hai te sattiNo je na calaMti dhammaM / sattvavAn ve hI haiM, jo dharma se vicalita nahIM hote / asattvavAn kauna, sattvavAn kauna ? jaba-jaba dharma kI kasauTI hotI hai, dharmapatha para calate samaya vighna-bAdhAe~ AtI haiM, vipattiyA~ aura kaThinAiyA~ Akara vyakti ko dharma se DigAne ko udyata hotI haiM, kaSTa aura saMkaTa pada-pada para use dharma se cyuta karane ko tatpara rahate haiM, bhaya aura pralobhana use dharma mArga se phisalAne ke lie utArU ho jAte haiM; taba durbala aura kAyara manuSya svIkRta dharma mArga ko chor3a baiThate haiM, prANa mohI evaM zarIrAsakta vyakti sAdhanoM ke abhAva kA bahAnA banAkara dharma ke kaThora patha se vicalita ho jAte haiM, kaThinAiyA~ Ate hI mana aura buddhi se durbala mAnava apane dharma ko tilAMjali dekara sukha-suvidhA ke rAste para cala par3ate haiN| yoM dekhA jAya to kaThinAiyA~ dudhArI talavAra hai / jo durbala hRdaya vyakti inase ghabarA kara dharma se gira jAtA hai, vaha hAra baiThatA hai| vaha apane jIvana meM vikAsa, kSamatA zakti evaM manobala meM bRddhi kI sambhAvanAoM ko naSTa kara detA hai| isake viparIta jo vyakti mana ko majabUta banAkara, buddhi ko sAttvika aura vivekazIla rakha kara evaM hRdaya ko sattvazIla banAkara una kaThinAiyoM se jUjha par3atA hai, vipattiyoM kA sAmanA karatA hai, saMkaToM ko apane mitra mAnakara calatA hai apane Apako kaThinAiyoM aura saMkaToM ke anurUpa DhAla letA hai, parantu dharma ko hagija nahIM chor3atA, vahI vyakti sattvavAn hotA hai| eka aura kaThinAiyA~ usake dharmapAlana kI kasauTI banatI haiM aura use sudhAra navanirmANa, utthAna kI preraNA dene utsAha aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #206
162 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 manobala ko U~cA uThAne meM sahAyaka hotI haiN| dUsarI ora manodurbala manuSya ko akamarka nirutsAha kara detI haiM, jIvana kI AzAoM aura umaMgoM ko dharAzAyI kara detI haiM / donoM hI sthitiyoM kA uttaradAyI manuSya svayaM hotA hai| isameM kaThinAiyoM yA saMkaToM Adi kA koI doSa yA guNa nahIM hai / jaba manuSya kaThinAiyoM kI yathArthatA ko nahIM samajhatA, unheM jIvana kA svAbhAvika aMga mAnakara saharSa svIkAra nahIM karatA to ye hI kaThinAiyA~ apAra duHkha azAnti evaM kleza kA kAraNa banatI haiM vyakti dharma se cyuta hokara pApa, vAsanA yA artha kAma-bhoga ke patha ko sarala mAnakara cala par3atA hai, jisameM Age calakara bhaya-Aphata aura ghabarAhaTa adhika paidA hotI haiN| manuSya kA mAnasika santulana bikhara jAtA hai| usake dharmaniSTha jIvana meM antardvandva paidA ho jAte haiN| dharma kA kaThora patha chor3akara jaba manuSya sukha suvidhAoM kA patha apanA letA hai taba sukhada paristhitiyoM meM manuSya apanA-ApA hI bhUla jAtA hai, vaha AlasI, akarmaNya aura adharmI bana jAtA hai| yahA~ taka ki naitikatA, dharma aura vItarAga paramAtmA ke AdarzoM ke prati bhI udAsIna ho jAtA hai| sukha kI mAdaka mastI meM kisa vyakti ke viveka, buddhi, vicArazIlatA, sadAcAra evaM sAhasa tirohita nahIM ho jAte ? isIlie rahIma kavi ne kahA hai rahimana vipadA hU bhalI jo thor3e dina hoya / hita-anahita yA jagata meM jAna parata saba koya // sukha kI nIMda meM soyA huA manuSya apane jIvana ke zAzvata lAbha tathA saMsAra meM apane kartavya evaM dAyitva ko bhUla jAtA hai, duHkha kA jhaTakA hI use dharmapAlana ke prati sakriya banAtA hai / manuSya ko kyA karanA hai ? vaha isa jagata meM kyoM AyA hai ? usakA kyA kartavya aura dharma hai / yaha saba preraNA duHkha ko mitra banAne vAle hI pA sakate haiN| jo manuSya duHkha aura Aphata ke samaya udvigna ho jAte haiM, rote, jhIkate haiM, apane bhAgya yA paramAtmA ko kosate haiM, apane sAthiyoM-saMsagiyoM ko doSa dete haiM, ve dharma se vicalita hokara apane jIvana kA samAdhAna nahIM pAte / dharma se vicalita hokara aise ajJAnI manuSya apanI mAnasika zaktiyoM, apane AdhyAtmika bala ko bilakula jaMga lagA dete haiN| parantu sattvavAn puruSa dharmapAlana ke samaya Ane vAle duHkhoM kA svAgata karate haiM, AphatoM kA Adara karate haiM, vipattiyoM ko varadAna mAnate hai, kaThinAiyoM ko vikAsa kA kamanIya rasAyana samajhate haiN| ve hI dharma para majabUtI se Tike rahate haiN| sone ke lie Aga kA jo mahattva hai, vaha mahattva sattvazAlI jIvana ke lie dharmapatha meM Ane vAlI kaThinAiyoM kA hai| sonA jaba Aga meM acchI taraha tapa letA hai, tabhI vaha pUrNatayA nikharatA hai, camakadamaka pAtA hai, aura hara prakAra se saMsAra meM apanA ucita mUlya pAtA hai| isI prakAra sattvazAlI mAnava jaba kaThinAiyoM aura AphatoM ke bIca se dharmapAlana karatA huA gujaratA hai, taba usakI bahuta-sI kamiyA~ aura vikRtiyA~ dUra ho jAtI haiN| vaha dharma para aTala rahane se zuddha sone-sA kharA aura mUlyavAna ho jAtA hai| isake viparIta durbala mana vAlA mAnava kaThinAiyoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #207
sattvavAn hote dRr3hadharmo 163 aura duHkhoM se ghabarAkara dharmapatha ko chor3a detA hai, aura pUrI sukhasuvidhA meM rahatA hai, taba eka prakAra se usa asattvazAlI kI viveka kI A~kheM banda rahatI haiN| apanI mauja meM vaha manamAnI karatA rahatA hai| isa prakAra ke alhar3a aura asattvazIla jIvana meM anajAne hI aneka doSa aura vikAra ghusa jAte haiN| use patA tabhI calatA hai, jaba dharmacyuta hone ke kAraNa azubha karmodayavaza usa para aneka saMkaTa, duHkha aura kaSTa A par3ate haiM / taba usameM una saMkaToM Adi ko sahana karane kI zakti nahIM hotI aura vaha rotA-kalapatA, hAya-hAya karatA unheM sahatA hai| parantu unheM sahana karane se jo karmakSaya hone cAhie the, ve nahIM ho pAte, balki ArtadhyAna-raudradhyAna ke kAraNa aura adhika azubha karmoM ko vaha bA~dha letA hai / kaI sattvarahita manuSya apane Apako dharmAtmA kahalAne yA dharmapAlana kA dikhAvA karane ke lie kaI bAra saMyama, niyama, aura anuSThAnoM kA kAryakrama apanAte haiM, dhArmika vratoM aura niyamoM kA pAlana bhI karate haiM, lekina jaba kabhI unake sAmane koI aisI paristhiti A jAtI hai, jo usake dhArmika niyama aura saMyama ke pratikUla hotI hai, to ve dRr3hatA nahIM dikhA pAte, koI na koI bahAnA banAkara phisala jAte haiM / paristhitiyoM ke Age ghuTane Tekane vAle aise sattvahIna loga DhIle-poce aura paristhitiyoM ke dAsa ho jAte haiN| aise loga paristhiti anukUla Ate hI prasannatA se khila uThate haiM, pratikUla paristhiti Ate hI ekadama murajhA jAte haiN| kheda aura duHkha se ghabarA uThate haiN| pahalI paristhiti kI sajAtIya kisI anya paristhiti kA Agamana huA ki baoNche khila uThIM aura dUsarI paristhiti jaisI koI paristhiti phira AI ki punaH rone lage / aise paristhiti prerita logoM meM aura kisI ke dvArA saMcAlita kaThaputalI meM kyA koI antara hai ? niHsandeha kaThaputalI kisI manuSya dvArA saMcAlita hotI hai aura aise vyakti hote haiM, paristhiti dvArA saMcAlita / jisa manuSya meM apanA astitva, vyaktitva, gaurava, harSa-viSAda apane vaza meM nahIM hotA, vaha kaThaputalI se adhika kucha nahIM hai| manuSya kA apanA astitva aura apanA vyaktitva hotA hai / sattvavAn vyakti usakA saMcAlana apanI zuddha AtmA ke dvArA dharmapatha ke mAdhyama se karate haiM jabaki sattvahIna manuSya paristhitiyoM ke dAsa bana kara usakA saMcAlana paristhiti ke anusAra karate haiN| sattvavAna vyakti paristhitiyoM ke svAmI hote haiM, ve paristhiti para vijaya-pAte haiM aura apanI zuddha AtmA dvArA usakA saMcAlana karate haiN| jabaki sattvahIna vyakti paristhitiyoM ke hAthoM meM apanA saMcAlana sauMpa kara unake dAsa bana jAte haiN| aise paristhiti-dAsa dharma se niyama, tyAga, vrata, pratyAkhyAna, yA saMkalpa lekara bhI kisI kAraNa ke upasthita hote hI harSa-biSAdAdi AvegoM meM bahakara ukta niyama yA saMkalpa ko tor3a dete haiM, jabaki paristhitijayI sattvavAna kaisI bhI vikaTa paristhiti kyoM na ho, harSa-viSAdi AvegoM meM bahakara apane Apa meM apane dharma yA dhArmika For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #208
164 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 niyama Adi para dRr3ha rahatA hai / merI bhAvanA kA yaha jIvana mantra usakA sambala rahatA hai "koI burA kaho yA acchA, lakSmI Ave yA jAve / lAkhoM varSoM taka jIU~ yA mRtyu Aja hI A jAve // athavA koI kaisA hI bhaya yA lAlaca dene Ave / to bhI nyAya mArga se merA kabhI na pada Digane pAve // " parantu paristhitidAsa kisa prakAra phisala jAtA hai ? ise eka udAharaNa se samajhie eka vyakti ne yaha niyama liyA ki maiM Aja se kabhI zarAba nahIM piiuuNgaa|' apanI ora se vaha isa niyama kA pAlana bhI karatA hai / usake kucha dosta haiM, jo . zarAba pIte haiM, isase bAra-bAra Agraha karate haiM, lekina vaha kaha detA hai- "maiMne gurujI se niyama liyA hai, isalie maiM zarAba ko chU nahIM sktaa|" isa prakAra mitroM kA anurodha aura zarAba kA daura eka sAmAnya sthiti hotI hai, paristhiti nahIM ki jisa para usa niyamI ko vijayI mAnA jAe / zarAba ke sambandha meM yaha sthiti paristhiti taba bana jAtI hai, jaba kinhIM atithiyoM, sambandhiyoM evaM mitroM kI goSThI, utsava yA vivAha ke avasara para madirA pIne kA anurodha kiyA jAe, aise avasara para satvavAn usa paristhiti ko pAra karake apane niyama kI rakSA kara letA hai, to use paristhitivijayI mAnA jAegA, aura agara kinhIM kAraNoM athavA durbalatAoM se prerita hokara vaha apanA niyama (zarAba na pIne kA) bhaMga kara detA hai to usa satvahIna ko paristhiti kA dAsa hI kahA jAegA / paristhitiyoM kI aisI dAsatA azobhanIya evaM durbalatA kA lakSaNa hai| satvavAna vyakti cAhe jaisI paristhiti meM ho, apanI dRSTi dharma para majabUtI se TikAe rakhatA hai, isa kAraNa usakA mana balavAn hotA hai, usake vicAra usake sAtha hote haiM,usakI bhAvanAe~ zubha tathA sRjanAtmaka hotI haiM, ataH usa para pratikUla paristhiti kA koI prabhAva nahIM pdd'taa| vaha paristhiti para avazya niyaMtraNa prApta kara letA hai| vaha apanI manobhUmi ko saMgharSa yA vipatti ke samaya pahAr3a kI usa caTTAna kI taraha dharma para dRr3ha tathA apane anukUla banAye rakhatA hai / jisa para vipatti saMkaToM yA duHkhoM ke tUphAnoM yA AMdhI-pAnI kA koI prabhAva bAhara se bhale dRSTigocara ho, magara antara meM usakA praveza bilkula nahIM hotA / satvavAna vyakti kI vartamAna acchI yA burI jaisI bhI paristhiti hai / usane jAnabUjha kara yA anajAne meM svayaM banAI hai, isake sivAya usake utpanna hone kA koI kAraNa vaha nahIM maantaa| yahI kAraNa hai, ki satvazAlI puruSa Ane vAle saMkaToM kI zakti apanI pratizodhikA zakti se bar3hakara nahIM samajhatA / usase apanI dharmadRr3hatA kI vicAra dhArA ko vaha prabhAvita nahIM hone detaa| jIvana saMgrAma meM mitra mAnakara hI vaha apanI jIvanayAtrA dharma patha para acala, aTala rUpa se karatA hai| jabaki niHsatva vyakti dharma ko tAka meM rakhakara mana meM sukha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #209
sattvavAn hote dRr3hadharmI 165 suvidhAoM kI kAmanAe~ saMjotA rahatA hai, vacana se bhI usI suvidhAvAda kI prazaMsA karatA hai, zarIra se bhI vaha sukha-suvidhA evaM bhogavilAsa meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai, usa para saMkaTa hAvI ho jAte haiM, paristhitiyAM usa para savAra ho jAtI hai / vaha svayaM usI taraha sukhasuvidhAoM kI tarapha Dhala jAtA hai, jaise anukUla DhAla pAkara jaladhArA yA havA pAkara Aga kI lapaTeM prabala ho jAtI haiM / dharma se jarA bhI na Digane vAlA : sattvavAn sattyavAn puruSa apane dharma se eka iMca bhI vicalita nahIM hotA, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki dharma para dRr3ha rahane se hI manuSya apanI Atmika zaktiyoM kA vikAsa kara sakatA hai / upadezamAlA meM kahA hai tava - niyama suTTiyANaM kallANaM jIviyaMpi maraNaM pi / jIvaMtajjati guNA, mayA puNa sugAI jaMti // 443 // - tapa-niyamarUpa dharma meM sthita jIvoM kA jInA aura maranA donoM hI acche haiM / jIvita raha kara to ve guNoM kA arjana karate haiM, aura marane para sadgati ko prApta hote haiM / svarAjya-Andolana ke silasile meM eka bAra mahAtmA gA~dhIjI aura kastUrabA Ajamagar3ha Ae / ve vahA~ ke prasiddha kA~gresI bhAI ke yahA~ Thahare / ve jamIMdAra the aura aphIma khAte the / bApU ko jaba mAlUma huA ki mere mejabAna kA~gresI bhAI aphIma khAte haiM, to unhoMne unheM samajhAyA / isa para unhoMne gA~dhIjI ke samakSa yAvajjIvana aphIma na khAne kA niyama le liyA / bApU ko unhoMne vacana diyA ki vaha apane niyama para dRr3ha raheMge / bApU aura bA donoM vahA~ se vardhA phuNce| idhara ukta kA~gresI bhAI kI tabiyata eka dama bigar3I, itanI bigar3I ki sAre zarIra aura peTa meM becainI va pIr3A hone lagI / unakI patnI se yaha na dekhA gayA, usane thor3I-sI aphIma le lene kA anurodha kiyA, parantu vaha kisI taraha bhI apanA niyama tor3ane ko taiyAra na huA / Akhira unakI patnI ne bApU ko patra likhA ki " Apa mere pati deva kA niyama tor3a kara aphIma sevana karane ke lie likhie / mujhe suhAga-dAna dIjie, anyathA inakI maraNAsanna hAlata hai" / bApU ne usa patra kA uttara isa Azaya kA diyA - " bahana ! tumhAre patideva ne jo niyama liyA hai, usa para dRr3ha rahate hue yadi mRtyu ho jAtI hai. to isase bar3hakara acchI bAta kauna-sI hogI ? kAyaroM kI taraha marane kI apekSA dharmapAlana karate hue vIra kI taraha maranA acchA hai / rahI tumhAre suhAga kI bAta; so aphIma khA lene se bhI tumhArA suhAga acala nahIM raha sakegA / mRtyu to jisa dina nizcita hai, usa dina AegI hI / isakI koI gAraMTI nahIM ki aphIma khA lene se tumhAre patideva mareMge nhiiN| maiM to suhAga kI apekSA dharma ke phala ko mahatvapUrNa mAnatA hU~ / dharma para dRr3ha rahane se donoM hI mila sakate haiM ! phira tuma dharmapatnI ho, isalie dharma para apane pati ko dRr3ha rakhanA tumhArA kartavya hai / " patra par3hate hI bahana For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #210
166 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 kA viveka kapATa khula gayA / usane apane pati ko aphIma lene kA na kahakara dharma para dRr3ha rahane kA kahA / natIjA yaha huA ki eka-do dina meM hI usa kA~gresI bhAI kA svAsthya ThIka ho gayA / taba se unakI dharma para AsthA dRr3ha ho gaI aura vaha prAkRtika jIvana jI kara svastha evaM dIrghAyu hue / satvAn kI dRr3ha-dharmitA yadyapi sacce satvavAn dRDhadharmI duniyA meM virale hI haiM, phira bhI jo sattvazAlI hote haiM, ve dharma para isakA dRr3ha rahate haiM ki mana meM, svapna meM bhI dharma se Digane kI bAta nahIM socate, vacana se dharma se vicalita hone kI bAta kisI ko kahate nahIM aura na hI kAyA dvArA dharma se bhraSTa hote haiM / ve ekAnta meM yA ekAntapradeza kSetra meM hoMge to bhI pApa nahIM karate, apane para prahAra hone para bhI jo dUsaroM ko jAna se mAra DAlane kI bAta nahIM socate, jo sira kaTa jAne para bhI asatya bhASaNa yA asatyAcaraNa nahIM karate; jo rAste meM cAhe sonA, ratna, maNi-maNikA Adi bahumUlya padArtha bhI kyoM na par3e hoM, uThAte nahIM, na una para adhikAra karate haiM / jo nindA - stuti meM ruSTa - tuSTa nahIM hote, navayuvatI ko dekhakara mana ko jarA bhI vikRta nahIM hone dete, apane haka ke binA yA jarUrata ke binA koI bhI cIja grahaNa karane yA mUrcchA-pUrvaka saMgraha karane kA vicAra nahIM karate / videza yA paradeza jAne para bhI apane dharma ko nahIM bhuulte| koI kitanA hI bhaya dikhAe yA pralobhana de, ve apane dharma kA tyAga karane ko taiyAra nahIM hote / bhartRhari ne nItizataka meM aise sattvavAn puruSoM ke patha kA nirdeza ina zabdoM meM kiyA hai "prANAghAtAnnivRttiH paradhanaharaNe saMyamaH, satyavAkyam / kAle zaktyA pradAnaM, yuvatijana - kathA mUkabhAvaH pareSAm // tRSNAstrotovibhaMgo, guruSu ca vinayaH sarvabhUtAnukampA / sAmAnyaM sarvazAstreSvanupahatavidhiH zrayasAmeSa panthAH || " prANaghAta se virati para dhanaharaNa karane para saMyama, satya bhASaNa, yathAvasara yathAzakti dAna denA, parastrI yA yuvatiyoM ke viSaya meM kAmakathA karane meM mauna rahanA, tRSNA ke srota kA bhaMga karanA, gurujanoM kA vinaya, samasta prANiyoM ke prati anukampA rakhanA, samasta dharmazAstroM meM vihita sAmAnya dharma ke vidhAna se bhraSTa na honA; satvavantoM dvArA samasta zreyoM kA yahI mArga hai / matalaba yaha hai ki jo apane svIkRta satya para, nyAya para, prema para dRr3ha rahatA hai, AphatoM aura musIbatoM meM bhI ahiMsA, satya, ImAnadArI, acaurya, naitikatA, zIla aura aparigrahavRtti Adi dharma ke aMgoM ko nahIM chor3atA, mitroM aura svajanoM ke dvArA moha evaM svArthavaza atyAgraha kiye jAne para bhI apane dharma, niyama, vrata evaM tyAga ke saMkalpa se nahIM DigatA, kisI ke dvArA DarAne-dhamakAne, yahA~ taka ki prANa le lene taka kA bhaya dikhAne para bhI apane dharma ko chor3ane ko taiyAra nahIM hotA, aura na hI rAjya, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #211
sattvavAn hote dRr3hadharmI 197 dhana, pada, sattA yA adhikAra kA lobha dikhAne para apane dharma se vicalita hotA hai, vahI sattvavAn hai, vahI manobalI hai, paristhiti vijayI hai, sAhasa aura dhairya se sampanna hai| zAstra meM aise hI vyaktiyoM ko dharmavIra yA dRr3hadharmI kahA gayA hai| aise vyaktiyoM ke roma-roma meM, antaHkaraNa meM, saMskAroM meM dharma rama jAtA hai, unheM kitanA hI pralobhana do yA DarAo, ve dharma se kadApi cyuta nahIM hote| ___kAmadeva aura arhannaka zrAvaka kI dharmadRr3hatA ke viSaya meM pahale kaha cukA hU~, devatA dvArA kaThora se kaThora parIkSA karane para bhI ve dharma para aDiga, aTala rhe| jinadAsa zrAvaka kI dharmaparIkSA karane ke lie deva ne usake samakSa usake pA~ca putroM ko eka-eka karake mAra DAlA, aura use dharma chor3ane ke lie vivaza kiyA, magara dharmavIra jinadAsa zrAvaka ne dharma kataI na chodd'aa| bhAratIya itihAsa meM khAsakara jaina-itihAsa meM aise anekoM udAharaNa milate haiM ki ve sattvavAn puruSa dharma kI parIkSA ke kSaNoM meM apane dharma se jarA bhI idhara-udhara na hue| rAjagRhI nivAsI kasAI kAlasaukarika kA putra sulasa mahAmaMtrI abhayakumAra kI saMgati se ahiMsaka aura dRr3hadharmI bana gyaa| usane nizcaya kara liyA ki vaha kabhI pazuvadha nahIM kregaa| mRtyu ke samaya usake pitA kAlasaukarika ne apane pAsa bulAkara pUchA'beTA ! merI eka icchA pUrNa karoge?" sulasa ne kahA-"pitAjI ! agara mere dharma meM vaha bAdhaka na hogI to maiM avazya pUrNa kruuNgaa|" kAla saukarika ne prasanna hokara kahA--' merI yaha icchA hai ki merI mRtyu ke bAda tuma ghara ke mukhiyA bno|" sulasa ne use svIkAra kiyaa| kAlasaukarika kI mRtyu ke bAda sulasa ko ghara kA mukhiyA banAne kI rasma adA kI gii| isI bIca kuladevI ke sammukha eka bhaisA khar3A karake usakA vadha karane ko kahA gayA; parantu sulasa cupacApa khar3A raha gayA, usane talavAra Upara na uThAI / bujurgoM ne kahA- "beTA ! jo mukhiyA banatA hai, use devI ko prasanna karane ke lie raktadAna karanA par3atA hai|" sulasa bolA-'acchA aisI bAta hai to lo yaha kahakara usane apane paira para talavAra calAI, usase khUna kA phabbArA chUTA, paira kaTakara jakhmI ho gyaa|" rote hue parijanoM ne kahA- "sulasa ! tumane yaha kyA kiyA ? bhaiMse para talavAra calAnA thaa|" sulasa bolA-kisI bhI pazupakSI kA vadha karanA to mere dharma ke viruddha hai, maiM kadApi nahIM kara sakatA / devI ko maiMne apanA rakta de diyA hai| taba se sulasa kI dharma dRr3hatA ke kAraNa sAre parivAra meM sadA ke lie pazuvadha banda ho gyaa| vAstava meM sattvazIla puruSa itane dRr3hadharmI hote haiM ki ve prANoM ko chor3ane ke lie taiyAra hote haiM, para svIkRta dharma se vicalita hone ko kadApi taiyAra nahIM hote| nItikAra bhartRhari ne satya hI kahA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #212
198 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 "priyA nyAyyA vRttirmalinamasubhaMge'pyasukaram / tvasanto nAbhyarthyA suhRdapi na yAcyaH kRzadhanaH // vipadyaccadhairya padamanuvidheyaM ca mahatAM / satAM kenoddiSTaM viSamamasidhArAvratamidam // " __ jina sattvazIloM ko nyAya yuktavRtti hI priya hai, prANa cale jAne para bhI jinake dvArA dharma viruddha malina kArya honA duSkara hai, jo durjanoM se kabhI yAcanA nahIM karate aura na hI kisI nirdhana hitaiSI mitra se yAcanA karate haiN| vipatti Ane para jinakA dhairya dhvasta nahIM hotA, jo mahAn puruSoM ke caraNoM kA anusaraNa karate haiM / isa prakAra ke santoM-sajjana puruSoM ko na jAne kisane isa viSama asidhArAvrata kA upadeza diyA hai ? vAstava meM, sattvazIla puruSoM ko yaha upadeza koI pothiyoM se nahIM milatA, vaha unake antaHkaraNa se prasUta hotA hai, unakA antaHkaraNa itanA zuddha, sAttvika, svaccha aura grahaNazIla hotA hai ki dharma-adharma, hita-ahita, nyAya-anyAya aura kartavyaakartavya ko zIghra hI pahacAna letA hai, aura dharma punIta kartavya, nIti, nyAya aura hita ke mArga para nirvighna rUpa se calatA rahatA hai / vIra hakIkatarAya syAlakoTa meM muslima madarase meM par3hatA thaa| eka dina eka sahapAThI muslima vidyArthI ne sItA ke caritra para AkSepa kiyaa| isa para hakIkata ne usase kahA-"sItA ke lie aisA na kaho bhAI ! jaisI muhammada sAhaba kI lar3akI phAtimA thI, vaisI hI rAjA janaka kI putrI sItA thii|" isa para sabhI muslima vidyArthI tana gaye aura lar3ane para AmAdA ho gye| maulavI sAhaba Ae to unhoMne muslima vidyArthiyoM kA pakSa lekara nirdoSa hakIkatarAya ko khUba piittaa| kAjI kI adAlata meM yaha mAmalA paha~cAyA gyaa| anyAyI kAjI ne Adeza diyA-'hakIkatarAya ko musalamAna banA do, agara na bane to, isakA sira ur3A do|" sacce dharma ko chor3akara paradharma ko svIkAra karanA hakIkata ke lie asahya thaa| vaha musalamAnoM dvArA samajhAye jAne ke bAvajUda bhI apane dharma para dRr3ha rhaa| anta meM, lAhaura meM sUvedAra ne usakA sira kaTavA diyaa| vIra bAlaka ha~sate-ha~sate dharma para nyochAvara ho gayA, magara usane svadharma chor3akara paradharma svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| yahI bAta guru govindasiMha ke pitA guru tegabahAdura ke sambandha meM kahI jA sakatI hai| auraMgajeba bAdazAha aneka hinduoM ko jabarana musalamAna banAtA thaa| gurutegabahAdura ne dillI meM apane prANoM kA balidAna de diyA, magara islAma dharma kA svIkAra na kiyA / gurugovindasiMha ke do putra the-phatahasiMha aura jorAvarasiMha / donoM ko muslima banane ke lie bahuta hI pralobhana diyA, bhaya dikhAyA, magara ve muslima bAdazAha ke isa atyAcAra ke sAmane na jhuke| Akhira una donoM ko jItejI dIvAra meM cina diyA gayA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #213
sattvavAn hote dRr3hadharmI 166 aise hI mahAsattva saMsAra meM apanA nAma amara kara jAte haiM, apanI yazaHsaurabha ko ve didiganta meM phailA dete haiM / hajAroM mAnavoM ko unakI dharmadRr3hatA yugoM-yugoM taka preraNA detI rahatI haiN| isIlie paNDitarAja jagannAtha ne kahA "ApadgataH khalu mahAzayacakravartI, vistArayatyakRtapUrvamudArabhAvam / kAlAgururdahanamadhyagataH samantA llokottaraM parimalaM prakaTIkaroti // " - "mahAzayoM meM cakravartI sattvazIla puruSa Aphata meM par3ane para bhI abhUtapUrva udArabhAva phailAtA hai| jaise kAlA agara Aga meM DAlane para bhI apanI lokottara sugandha cAroM ora phailAtA hai, vaise hI sattvazIla mahAnubhAva bhI apanI lokottara yazaHsaurabha phailAtA hai|" mahAsatva apane svabhAva ko nahIM chor3ate aise mahAsattva durjanoM ke bIca meM bhI rahakara apanI sajjanatA ko nahIM chodd'te| birodhiyoM ke bIca bhI apanI uttama prakRti kA paricaya dete haiN| ve tuccha svArthiyoM yA ajJAniyoM dvArA cAhe ghora kaSTa meM DAla diye jAe~ phira bhI ve apane svabhAva ko nahIM chodd'te| jaisA ki nItikAra kahate haiM--- "ghRSTaM ghRSTaM punarapi punazcandanazcArugandhaH / dagdhaM dagdhaM punarapi punaH kAMcanaM kAntavarNam / chinnaM chinnaM punarapi punaH svAdadaM cakSudaNDam / prANAnte'pi prakRtivikRtirjAyate nottamAnAm // " candana ko cAhe bAra-bAra ghisA jAya, vaha apanI zreSTha sugandha ko nahIM chor3atA, sone ko bAra-bAra Aga meM jalAyA jAya to bhI vaha apane pIle-camakIle raMga ko nahIM chor3atA, ganne cAhe Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara diye jAya, vaha madhura svAda denA nahIM chodd'taa| saca hai, prANAnta kA avasara A jAne para bhI uttama puruSoM ke svabhAva meM koI vikAra nahIM A jaataa| arthAt-ve prANAnta kaSTa Ane para bhI apane mUla svabhAva ko nahIM chor3ate / / ___ vAstava meM mUla svabhAva hI dharma hai| ahiMsA AtmA kA mUla svabhAva hai, isI prakAra satya, ImAnadArI, deva-guru-dharma ke prati dRr3ha zraddhA-vaphAdArI (niSThA) zIla, aparigraha vRtti, dayA, kSamA, santoSa, kartavya, sevA, dAyitva Adi AtmA ke mUla svabhAva haiM, AtmA ke nijI guNa haiM, sva-svabhAva haiN| sattvazIla puruSa isa prakAra ke AtmasvabhAva rUpa-dharma ko kadApi nahIM chor3ate / eka kavi ne kahA hai siMhanI mara jAtI hai, para ghAsa ko khAtI nahIM / Aga meM jala jAe sonA, para camaka jAtI nahIM // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #214
200 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 karai na kabahU sAhasI, dIna-hIna-sA kAja | bhUkha saha vara ghAsa ko, nahi khAvai mRgarAja // ( vRnda ) ina donoM meM nihita satya tathya se koI inkAra nahIM kara sakatA / jodhapura nareza jasavantasiMha ke nidhana ke bAda auraMgajeba ne unake uttarAdhikArI ke rUpa meM mahArAjA ajitasiMha ko asvIkAra kara diyaa| vIravara durgAdAsa ke saMrakSaNa meM ajitasiMha kA lAlana-pAlana, zikSA-dIkSA, saMskAra pradAna Adi hue / bAdazAha ne ajitasiMha ko hathiyAne hetu vIravara durgAdAsa ko 8 hajAra svarNa mudrAoM kA pralobhana bhI diyA, magara durgAdAsa usake sAmane na jhukA / bAdazAha ne dUsarA pAsA pheMkA, ki ajitasiMha kA lAlana-pAlana zAhI mahaloM meM ho parantu avizvasta hone se rAjapUta saradAroM ne aisA na hone diyA / apane prANoM kI bAjI lagAkara bhI vIra durgAdAsa ne ajitasiMha kI rakSA kI, itanA hI nahIM, use eka suyogya zAsaka banAkara mAravAr3a kA rAjya dilavA diyA / / jahA~ cAroM ora svAmibhakta durgAdAsa kI prazaMsA gAthAe~ gAyI jA rahI thIM, vahA~ mahArAjA ajitasiMha ne una para abhibhAvaka ke rUpa meM svayaM ko pIr3A dene aura kaThora niyantraNa rakhane kA daNDa ghoSita kiyA - "miTTI kA eka phUTA ThIkarA lekara jodhapura kI galiyoM meM ghUmiye aura bhIkha mA~gakara peTa bharie, yahI daNDa Apake lie paryApta hai / " parantu durgAdAsa ne mu~ha se eka zabda bhI na nikaalaa| ve mahArAjA ko abhivAdana karake cupacApa cala diye| sabake mana meM mahArAjA ke lie dhikkAra thA, para rAjA ke Age bole kauna ? usI dina se durgAdAsa kA sadA ke lie vahI krama cAlU ho gayA / unake mana meM bhikSATana kA duHkha na thA, apitu svadharma pAlana kA santoSa thA / eka dina mahArAjA ajitasiMha ghor3e para baiThe rAjamahaloM kI ora A rahe the / udhara se bhikhArI ke rUpa meM bIravara durgAdAsa ko dekhakara A~kheM tarerate hue unhoMne pUchA - "kahie Apa prasanna to haiM ? " mahAsattva vIravara durgAdAsa bole - "Aja merI prasannatA kA kyA ThikAnA ? mere niyantraNa meM pale eka suyogya zAsaka ko samRddha dekhakara merI AtmA prasanna hai / agara maiMne usa samaya itanA kaThora niyantraNa na kiyA hotA, to bahuta sambhava hai, maiM bAdazAha auraMgajeva ke pralobhana meM Akara bahuta dhana bhI pAtA aura manamAne gulacharre bhI ur3AtA / lekina eka anyAyI aura ayogya zAsaka ko pAkara sArA mAravAr3a gulAma aura vIrAna bana jaataa| isalie maiMne apane dharmapAlana ke itanA saba kaSTa sahA, jisakA mujhe santoSa hai / .... " durgAdAsa kI bAta sunate hI ajitasiMha kI A~khoM meM AMsU umar3a par3e / ghor3e se kUda kara unhoMne vIra durgAdAsa ke paira pakar3a lie| gir3agir3Ate se bole - "maiMne Apake svAmibhakti rUpa dharma kI parIkSA lene ke lie itane kaThora daNDa kA svAMga racA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #215
sattvavAn hote dRr3hadharmI 201 thaa| Apa to mere pitA ke samAna haiN| Apa hI ke puNyaprasAda aura satprayatnoM se maiM Aja yaha zubha dina dekha sakA huuN| maiM hI nahIM, sArA mAravAr3a ApakA ciraRNI rhegaa|" mahAsattva bar3I se bar3I vipatti meM par3akara bhI apane dharma se cyuta nahIM hote| mahAsatI candanabAlA dAsI ke rUpa meM dhanAvaha seTha ke yahA~ rahatI thii| apanA dharmapAlana karatI huI vaha sukha se rahatI thii| zreSThipatnI mUlA kI A~khoM meM candanA kA~Te-sI khaTakatI thii| usane eka dina maukA pAkara candanA kA sira muDavA kara, eka kacchA pahanAkara hAtha-pairoM meM hathakar3iyA~-ber3iyA~ DAlakara use aMdhere talaghara meM paTaka diyaa| tIna dina taka use bhUkhI-pyAsI rkhii| parantu candanabAlA ne apanI uttama prakRti se vikRta hone kA paricaya nahIM diyA, balki apanI mAlakina mUlA seThAnI kA upakAra hI mAnA / vaha apane dharma se jarA bhI vicalita na huii| . dRr3hadharmI kise kahA jAe ? isa saMsAra meM aneka prakAra kI ruci, prakRti aura AsthA vAle mAnava haiM, ve sabhI eka yA dUsare prakAra se dharma (ahiMsA, satya, ImAnadArI Adi) kA AcaraNa karate haiM, parantu hameM socanA hai ki inameM se dRr3hadharmI kauna hai ? kisake jIvana meM dharma kI nIMva sudRr3ha hai ? ___ eka vyakti hai, vaha isalie dharma para calatA hai ki usake sAmane isa loka aura paraloka kA bhaya hai| usase koI kahatA hai ki apane vyavasAya meM taskarI, cora bAjArI, beImAnI, milAvaTa, nApataula meM gar3abar3I athavA corI, jArI, lUTapATa Adi karake kyoM nahIM mAlAmAla ho jAte ? kyA rakhA hai isa dharma-karma meM ? isase to tumhArA parivAra bhUkhoM mregaa|" vaha uttara detA hai-bhAI ! vaise to dharma-karma kucha nahIM hai, ye corI Adi jo kucha bhI zIghra dhanavAna banane ke upAya haiM, unheM ajamAne kA mana hotA hai| para kyA karU~ ? mana meM Dara hai ki agara kahIM pakar3A gayA, to barbAda ho jAU~gA, ijjata miTTI meM mila jaaegii| jela meM sar3anA par3egA, bhArI sajA bhoganI pdd'egii| isalie sarakAra aura samAja kA bhaya jo hai| vahI mujhe aise bhayaMkara sAhasika karma karane se rokate aura dharma para calane ko bAdhya karate haiN|' matalaba yaha hai, aise vyakti kA jIvana yahA~ sarakAra aura samAja ke aura paraloka meM naraka ke daNDa ke bhaya se dharma para calatA hai| sahaja dharmamaya jIvana nahIM hai / dUsarA vyakti milatA hai, usase bhI vaha yahI savAla pUchatA hai ki "bhAI ! itane duHkhI kyoM ho rahe ho ? isa durdazA se chuTakArA pAne ke lie corI evaM anIti ke karma kyoM nahIM kara lete ? corI, taskarI, badamAzI, DAkejanI, girahakaTI Adi kyoM nahIM kara lete ? vaha kahatA hai-bhAI ! mana meM AtA hai ki ye saba kAma karake acchI pU~jI ikaTThI kara lUM, jisase bur3hApe meM sukha se jindagI kaTa ske| parantu Aja samAja meM merI jo ijjata hai, mujhe loga ImAnadAra kahate haiM, ImAnadAra mujha para vizvAsa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #216
202 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 rakhate haiM / grAhaka merI satyatA para vizvAsa rakhakara sIdhe merI dUkAna para cale Ate haiM, kama munAphA lekara mAla sastA aura acchA dene ke kAraNa dhana cAhe kama milatA ho, para merI sAkha jamI huI hai / dUsare ImAnadArI Adi dharma se jo sukha-zAnti yahA~ milatI hai, vaha beImAnI se kaise mila sakatI hai ? phira beImAnI Adi pApa se rAta. dina cintA bar3ha jAtI hai, para-loka meM bhI svarga aura usake sukhAdi nahIM mila skte| isa lobha se maiM anIti-adharma ke mArga para nahIM calatA, dharma mArga para hI calatA huuN| yaha jIvana bhI dharma dRr3hatA kA pratIka nahIM hai| tIsare vyakti se jaba beImAnI Adi karake mAlAmAla hone ko yA adhika pU~jI saMcita karane ko kahA jAtA hai to vaha tapAka se kahA-'beImAnI, corI Adi pApakarma karane kI bAta meM svapna meM bhI nahIM soca sktaa| yaha mere saMskAroM meM bhI nahIM hai ki maiM kisI bhI taraha se ekAnta meM, vana meM sote-jAgate, akele meM bhI isa taraha ke pApa karma kruuN| ImAnadArI satya Adi dharma para sudRr3ha rahanA mere saMskAroM ke tAne-bAne meM guMtha gayA hai| mere prANa bhale hI cale jAe~ mujha para bhayaMkara se bhayaMkara kaSTa aura saMkaTa bhale hI A jAe~, maiM apane dharma se eka iMca bhI vicalita nahIM ho sktaa| bandhuoM, ina meM se pahalA dharma para calane vAlA vyakti bhaya prerita hai, dUsarA lobha prerita hai aura tIsarA saMskAra prerita hai| inameM se do ke jIvana meM dharma kI nIMva kaccI hai, tIsare kI nIMva sudRr3ha hai / vahI sattvavAna hai / dRr3hadharmI hai / sattvavAna yaha yA vaha ? prazna hotA hai ki sattvavAna meM sAhasa to honA hI cAhie paristhitiyoM se jUjhane kI kSamatA bhI apekSita hai, sAtha hI bahAdurI bhI, parantu kyA use sattvavAna kahA jA sakegA jo vyakti bahAdurI aura sAhasa ke sAtha dUsare para hiMsaka AkramaNa kara detA ho, prahAra kara detA ho, tor3aphor3a, daMgA, lUTapATa, chInAjhapaTI, hatyA AgajanI DAkA, balAtkAra, ThagI, taskarI, beImAnI Adi karane meM 'mAhira' ho ? sAhasa kSamatA, bahAdurI Adi guNa to sattvavAna meM hone ucita haiM, parantu inake sAtha yadi usameM hatyA, lUTapATa, balAtkAra, AkramaNa, taskarI Adi hiMsaka kRtya haiM, to use hama sattvavAna nahIM kaha skte| satvavAna meM jo sattva zabda haiM, vaha sAttvika daivI guNoM kA pratIka hai, hatyA Adi kA usake sAtha mela hI nahIM baiThatA / hatyA Adi durguNa tAmasI aura AsurI guNoM ke pratIka haiN| sattvavAna meM ye tAmasI aura AsurI sampadA ke durguNa hoMge to vaha dharma para dRr3ha kaise rahegA ? ulaTe vaha to hatyA corI, lUTapATa, balAtkAra Adi adharma ke pantha para dRr3ha hogA, dharmamArga se to sarvathA bhraSTa evaM vicalita ho jaaygaa| isalie yaha nizcita samajha lenA cAhie ki sattvavAna kA sAhasa, kSamatA, zakti, bahAdurI Adi guNa hiMsA Adi ke sAtha to dUSita ho jAte haiM aura na hiMsA Adi ke sAtha sattvaguNa kI saMgati hai / hiMsA Adi kA sIdhA sambandha to tamoguNa ke sAtha hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #217
sattvavAn hote dRr3hadharmI 203 sacce sAhasa Adi kA sIdhA sambandha bhI pAzavikatA yA tAmasikatA ke sAtha nahIM hotaa| pAzcAtya vicAraka paoNla hAiTaheDa likhatA hai "True courage is not the brutal force of vulgar heroes but the firm resolve of virtue and reason." -saccA sAhasa sAdhAraNa vIroM ke pAzavika bala kA nAma nahIM hai, kintu vaha hai-sadguNoM aura tatsambaddha kAraNoM ke sambandha meM dRr3ha saMkalpa / isake atirikta jaba manuSya meM satvaguNa bar3ha jAe, taba samajhanA cAhie ki vaha sattvavAn hai| jisake pAsa do-cAra rupaye hoM, use dhanavAn nahIM kahate, dhanavAn use kahate haiM, jisake pAsa hajAroM-lAkhoM rupaye hoM / isIprakAra vidyAvAn use kahate haiM; jo atizaya vidyA par3hA huA ho, jo do-cAra kakSA taka par3hA huA ho, use vidyAvAn nahIM kahA jaataa| isI prakAra sattvavAn use kahate haiM, jisameM sattvaguNa atizaya mAtrA meM ho / sattvaguNa bar3hA huA hai, isakI pahacAna bhagavad gItA meM isa prakAra batAI hai sarvadvAreSu dehe'smin prakAza upajAyate / jJAnaM yadA tadA vidyAd vivRddhaM sattvamityuta // 14 // -jaba isa deha meM antaHkaraNa indriyoM Adi sabhI dvAroM se prakAza aura jJAna (cetanA aura bodhazakti) utpanna hote haiM; taba samajhanA cAhie ki jIvana meM sattvaguNa bar3hA hai| cetanA aura bodhazakti ke prakAza meM jo bhI kArya sAhasapUrvaka hoMge, ve hiMsA, asatya, lUTapATa, corI, balAtkAra, AkramaNa Adi se rahita hoNge| kevala dharma se sambandhita kArya hoNge| eka sattvavAn vyakti hai, usa para usake parivAra aura samAja ne jhUThA Aropa yA AkSepa lagA diyA hai, yA usako kisI ne kSati yA hAni pahu~cAI hai, aba sattvavAn vyakti pratIkAra to karegA, kintu vaha hiMsaka evaM asAttvika tAmasa tarIkoM se pratIkAra nahIM karegA, vaha roSa aura Aveza meM Akara una vyakti yA vyaktiyoM para jhUThA ilajAma nahIM lagAegA, na una para prahAra karegA yA na unakA vinAza karegA yA karane kI bAta socegA / vaha naitika, AdhyAtmika aura ahiMsaka DhaMga se pratIkAra kregaa| zaDe zAThyaM samAcareta (duSTa ke sAtha duSTatA karo) yaha nIti sattvavAn kI nahIM hogI / kaI sAmpradAyika loga dharma khatare meM hai, yA balAt dharma-sampradAya parivartana karAne se dharma kI sevA hotI hai, isa prakAra ke thothe evaM mithyA nAre lagA kara sAhasapUrvaka dUsare dharma vAloM ke sAtha anucita-hiMsaka vyavahAra karate haiM, unhe satAte haiM, taMga karate haiM, unheM mArate pITate haiM, unake prANa le lete haiM, unake adhikAra chIna lete haiM, yA jabarana dharma parivartana talavAra ke bala para yA daNDazakti ke bala para karA dete haiM, ye saba dharma kI sevA nahIM, pApa aura adharma kI sevA hai, paizAcika kRtya hai, amAnuSika kukarma haiM / dharma ke nAma para isa prakAra ke duHsAhasika kukRtya karane vAle sattvavAn For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #218
204 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 kadApi nahIM kahe jA sakate haiN| ve mur3ha haiM, ghora tAmasika haiM / isIlie je-epha-klArka ne satsAhasa ke sAtha sad-asadvivekabuddhi aura kartavyajJAna kA honA anivArya batAtA hai "Conscience is the root of all true courage ; if a man would be brabe let him obey his conscience." -sad-asad viveka buddhi yA kartavya jJAna satsAhasa kI jar3a hai| agara koI vyakti bahAdura ho to use apanI sad-asad viveka buddhi kI AjJA meM calanA caahie| mahAtmAgA~dhIjI kA aMgrejoM se koI dvaSa yA virodha nahIM thA, unakA virodha thA, unakI zoSaNa nIti pakSapAta aura adhikAroM ke apaharaNa ke prati / isIlie ve briTiza sarakAra ke khilApha jaba-jaba satyAgraha karate the, taba-taba savinaya aura ahiMsaka DhaMga kA karate the| tor3a-phor3a, daMge, lUTapATa Adi hiMsaka DhaMga unheM apane satsAhasa ke sAtha kataI iSTa na thA, kyoMki unakI sad-asadviveka buddhi unheM aisA karane se rokatI thii| zivAjI mugala saltanata ke adhIna na hone ke lie usake khilApha lar3e, kaI kile jo mugala sarakAra ke adhIna ho gaye the, unheM jIte bhI sahI, kintu sAtha hI muslima janatA ko lUTanA, atyAcAra karanA, unake adhikAra chInanA yA unakI bahana beTiyoM kI ijjata luTanA, unheM kataI ipTa na thA, aura na unhoMne aisA karake apanI vIratA ko kalaMkita kiyaa| isIlie pAzcAtya vidvAn Froude (phAuDe) likhatA hai "Courage is, on all hands, considered as an essential of high character." -sarvatomukhI sAhasa uccacAritra kI saurabha ke samAna samajhA jAtA hai / zivAjI ke samakSa jaba unakA eka sainika jIte hue muslima rAjya ke eka senAdhyakSa kI sundara yuvatI patnI ko lekara upasthita huA to unhoMne use dekhate hI kahA-'agara merI mAtA itanI sundara hotI to maiM bhI sundara hotA / isa mahilA ko kyoM lAe ho ? ise sasammAna vApasa pahu~cA do|" yaha hai, sattvavAn kA jIvana, jisameM sAhasa aura zaurya to hai, para dharma, nIti aura cAritra ke viruddha nhiiN| isalie sattvavAn vIra yA bahAdura to hotA hai, para krUra, atyAcArI yA hiMsaka nahIM / sattvavAn nyAyI to hotA hai, anyAyI nahIM / sattvavAn parAkramI to hotA hai, para AkramaNakArI nhiiN| sattvavAn premI hotA hai, para kAmI nhiiN| vaha satyArthI hotA hai, para tikar3amabAja nhiiN| sattvavAn sAhasI to hotA hai, para nirdaya, luTerA, Dakaita yA balAtkAra karane vAlA nahIM / sattvavAn vivekI hotA hai, para andhavizvAsI yA andhI daur3a lagAne vAlA nhiiN| vaha utsAhI hotA hai, parantu andhAnukaraNa karane vAlA nhiiN| sattvavAn puruSArthI aura adhyavasAyI hotA hai, parantu viparIta dizA meM vaha puruSArtha yA adhyavasAya nahIM krtaa| vaha tejasvI hotA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #219
sattvavAn hote dRr3hadharmI 205 hai, parantu usakA sthUla honA Avazyaka nahIM hai, isI prakAra sattvavAn balavAna hotA hai, parantu usameM pAzavika bala kA honA Avazyaka nahIM hai, manobala evaM Atmabala kA honA hI nitAnta Avazyaka hai / satvavAna meM kauna-kauna se guNa Avazyaka ? maiMne sattvavAn zabda para kAphI gaharAI se cintana kiyA hai / maiM samajhatA hU~, bhagavadgItA ke 16 veM adhyAya meM ukta devIsampadA ke jo 26 guNa batAe haiM, ve sattvavAn vyakti meM hone Avazyaka haiM / daivIsampatti ke 26 guNa isa prakAra batAe haiMabhayaM sattvasaMzuddhirjJAna yogavyavasthitiH / dAnaM damazca yajJazca svAdhyAyastapa Arjavam // 1 // ahiMsA, satyamakrodhastyAgaH zAntirapaizunam / dayA bhUtesvaloluptvaM mArdavaM hIracApalam ||2| tejaH kSamA dhRtiH zaucamadroho nAtimAnitA / bhavanti sampadaM daivomabhijAtasya bhArata ! // 3 // he arjuna ! daivIsampadA ko prApta abhijAta vyakti meM ye 26 lakSaNa ( guNa) hote haiM - ( 1 ) abhaya, (2) satvasaMzuddhi (antaHkaraNa kI acchI taraha svacchatA) (3) tattvajJAna ke lie dhyAna yoga meM dRr3hasthiti ( dharma dhyAna meM satatalInatA ), ( 4 ) sAttvika dAna, (5) dama ( indriyadamana ), (6) vItarAga bhagavAn kI pUjA-bhakti, (7) svAdhyAya, (8) tapa, (6) saralatA, (10) ahiMsA, (11) satya, (12) akrodha, (13) tyAga, (14) zAnti, (15) paizunya ( cugalI - nindA ) kA tyAga, (16) prANiyoM para dayA, (17) viSayAsakti na honA, (18) mRdutA - komalatA, (19) lajjA ( pApa karma karane meM lajjA) (20) caMcalatApUrvaka vyartha ceSTAoM kA abhAva, (21) teja ( Atmazakti), (22) kSamA, (23) dhairya, (24) zauca ( antara - bAhya pavitratA ) (25) adroha ( kisI ke prati baira-dva eSa na honA ), ( 26 ) apane Apako utkRSTa mAnane kI vRtti kA abhAva / isake atirikta maiMne prArambha meM batAyA thA, usake anusAra sattvavAna vyakti meM nimnalikhita vizeSatAe~ to honI hI cAhie 1. usakA manobala majabUta ho, usameM dRr3ha saMkalpa zakti ho / 2. vaha vipattiyoM meM ghabarAe nahIM 3. vaha kaThinAiyoM meM himmata na hAre / 4. burAiyoM se Dara kara bhAge nahIM. unheM badalane kA prayAsa kareM / 5. vaha sAhasa - deva kI upAsanA kare: kAyaratA chor3e / 6. duHkhoM se Dare nahIM, DaTakara unakA sAmanA kare / 7. dharma aura dharmenara padArthoM ke avirata saMgrAma meM vaha yuddha kI-sI tatparatA dikhAe / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #220
206 Ananda pravacata : bhAga 8 8. dharma para usakI aDiga niSThA ho / dAnAdi dharma ke avasaroM ko nA cUkatA ho / 9. vaha anizcaya - svabhAvI, tathA bAta-bAta meM zaMkAzIla na ho, andhavizvAsoM aura kurUr3hiyoM se dUra rahe / 10. artha aura dharma yA kAma aura dharma kI lar3AI meM vaha sadaiva dharma ke pakSa meM rahe, udhara hI jhuke / 11. vaha dharma para dRr3hatA ke lie krama se cale / sattvavAn jIvana ke kucha upAdeya sUtra haiM, jinheM apanAne para hI sattvavAn r3ha dharmI bana sakatA hai / sattvavAn ke vizeSa guNoM aura lakSaNoM ko samajhane ke lie eka prAcIna udAharaNa lIjie-- zrIvAsanagara ke rAjA naravAhana kA putra lalitAMga atyanta sattvavAn, manobalI aura dRr3ha dharmI thA / viveka, buddhi, kalA kuzalatA evaM dharmajJatA use bapautI meM milI thIM / kizora rAjakumAra aneka guNoM ke sAtha-sAtha dAna dene meM bhI atyanta zUravIra thA / jahA~ kisI duHkhI, abhAvapIr3ita yA bhUkhe-pyAse yAcaka ko dekhatA lalitAMgakumAra apanA saba khela chor3akara use mukta hasta se dAna detA thaa| jisa dina koI dAna lene vAlA na AtA, usa dina ko vaha niSphala bItA samajhatA thA / rAjakumAra lalitAMga kA eka sevaka thA, jisakA nAma to sajjana thA, parantu vaha nirA durjana thA / rAjakumAra use acchI taraha rakhatA thA, kintu vaha duSTa usakA burA karane kA socatA thA, phira bhI sarala svabhAvI rAjakumAra use chor3atA na thA / eka dina rAjakumAra ke vinaya Adi guNoM se harSita hokara rAjA ne use eka bahumUlya hAra diyA / hAra lekara rAjakumAra apane mahala kI ora A rahA thA ki rAste meM eka atyanta dIna-hIna yAcaka mila gayA / udAra dAnazIla rAjakumAra ne vaha hAra usa yAcaka ko de diyA / sajjana ne jhaTapaTa rAjA se jAkara namakamirca lagAkara rAjakumAra kI zikAyata kii| rAjA ko bahuta burA lgaa| rAjA ne use ekAnta meM bulAkara zikSA dI - " putra ! tumameM aneka guNa haiM, phira bhI maiM tumheM eka bAta kahatA hU~, suno ! yaha sArA rAjya tumhArA hI hai / parantu tumhArA kartavya hai ki dinoMdina rAjya kI samRddhi meM vRddhi karo, pramAda na karo, nirantara sAvadhAna raho, kisI kA sahasA vizvAsa na kro| tuma bahuta hI kuzala ho, dAna dene meM vIra ho, parantu abhI tumheM rAjya calAnA hai, sAdhu nahIM bananA hai ki tuma sArA khajAnA luTA do| isalie merA kahA mAnakara thor3A-thor3A dAna do / dhana kI AvazyakatA pada-pada para rahatI hai / isalie upArjita dravya kA manamAnA upayoga karanA ucita nahIM haiM / " rAjA kI ye zikSAvacana sunakara kumAra apane Apako dhanya mAnane lagA / rAjA kI zikSA ke anusAra lalitAMgakumAra aba thor3A-thor3A dAna dene lagA / eka bAra kucha yAcakoM ne milakara lalitAMga se kahA - " rAjakumAra ! cintAmaNi sarIkhe hokara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #221
sattvavAn hote dharmo 207 ? Ajakala Apa kRpaNa kyoM ho rahe haiM kyA saMcita kI huI lakSmI kisI ke sAtha paraloka meM jAtI hai / ata; dAna kI paramparA cAlU rakhanI cAhie / " yAcakoM kI bAta sunakara rAjakumAra pazopeza meM par3a gayA / use eka tarapha kUA aura dUsarI tarapha khAI - sA dikhAI dene lagA / eka aura pitA kI AjJA kA pAlana aura dUsarI ora dAMna muktahasta se na dene se phailane vAlA apayaza ! anta meM, usane dRr3ha nizcaya kara liyA kucha bhI ho, dharma kA avasara Ane para avazya hI dAna dUMgA / " tadanusAra vaha punaH adhikAdhika dAna dene lgaa| jaba rAjA ke kAnoM meM yaha bAta paDI to usane atyanta kupita hokara rAjakumAra ko nagara meM praveza karane kI manA hI kara dI / rAjakumAra ne socA- aba mujhe apanA bhAgya AjamAnA cAhie / pitA ke Azrita hokara rahanA ucita nahIM / ataH usI rAta ko cupacApa eka ghor3e para baiThakara vahA~ se cala par3A / duSTa sajjana ko kisI taraha patA laga gayA / ataH vaha bhI rAjakumAra ke sAtha ho liyA / donoM eka dizA meM jA rahe the, rAste meM hI cAlAka sajjana ne manovinoda ke bahAne rAjakumAra se pUchA - " bolo, rAjakumAra; dharma zreSTha hai yA pApa ?" rAjakumAra bolA - "tU bilakula mUrkha mAlUma hotA hai, kahIM pApa zreSTha hotA hogA ? dharma hI zreSTha hai / dharma se jaya aura pApa se kSaya hotA hai / " pApI sajjana bolA- "rAjakumAra ! Apa bhale hI dharma ko zreSTha kaheM, mujhe to adharma hI zreSTha pratIta hotA hai / agara aisA na ho to, dharmI hote hue bhI Apa para vipatti kyoM AI ? isa samaya to adharma kA hI bolabAlA hai / ataH caleM corI Adi karake kucha dhana kamAe~ !" isa para rAjakumAra ruSTa hokara bolA- "are pApI duSTa ! tere ye vacana sunanA hI pApa hai / isa samaya kisI vyakti kI jaya dharmAcaraNa karate hue bhI na ho to vaha usake pUrvakRta antarAyakarma kA udaya samajhanA cAhie ! yadi kisI kI jaya anyAya yA adharma karate hue bhI hotI ho to vaha bhI usake pUrvakRta karma ke kAraNa hai, hama donoM ke vivAda kA nipaTArA yahA~ jaMgala meM to kauna kare ? agale gA~va meM pahu~ca kara hama gA~va vAloM se pUcha kara isakA nirNaya kareMge / para mAna lo, gA~va ke loga dharma ko zreSTha na kaheM to Apa kyA kareMge ?" sajjana ne kahA / rAjakumAra ne saralatA se kahA - "agara tumhAre kahe anusAra grAmINa loga adharma ko zreSTha batAe~, to maiM yaha ghor3A Adi saba cIjeM tumheM dekhakara jiMdagIbhara terA cAkara banakara rhuuNgaa"| rAjakumAra ko to dRDhavizvAsa thA ki sabhI loga dharma ko hI zreSTha kaheMge / yaha zarta karake donoM agale gA~va meM pahu~ce / vahA~ sajjana ne duHkha se pIr3ita eka bUDhe se pUchA - "kyoM bhAI ! isa jamAne meM dharma se jaya hotI hai yA adharma se ?" daivayoga se vRddha bolA - "isa jamAne meM to adharma se hI jaya dikhAI detI hai" / yaha sunakara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #222
208 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 donoM thor3I dUra Age cale ki duSTa sajjana ne muskarAkara kahA - "rAjakumAra ! agara Apa satyavAdI haiM to apane vacana ke anusAra mujhe apanA ghor3A de do aura mere sevaka banakara raho / " rAjakumAra socane lagA- ' - " cAhe rAjya calA jAe. prANa bhI cale jAeM, parantu manuSya ko apane vacana para dRr3ha rahanA cAhie / yahI satyadharma ke prati dRr3ha prIti hogii|" tadanusAra rAjakumAra ne sajjana ko ghor3A Adi saba de diye aura svayaM usakA sevaka bana gayA / duSTa sajjana ghor3e para baiThA pUlA nahI samA rahA thA / kucha dUra calakara phira usane rAjakumAra se pUchA - "dharma ke prati pakSapAta kA phala to Apane pA liyA aba to kaha do - "adharma se jaya hotI aura apanA ghor3A vApasa le lo / " yaha sunate hI rAjakumAra bolA - "are durmati ke dhanI ! tU mujhe bhI durbuddhi detA hai / yaha zarIra to nAzavAn hai, dharma hI avinAzI hai, usI kI jaya hai, vahI saMsAra meM sArabhUta aura zaraNarUpa haiM / gA~va ke loga gaMvAra aura adUradarzI hote haiM, isalie usa bUr3he ne aisA kaha diyA, parantu dharma kI mahimA kyA usake kahane se calI jAegI ? vaha to hai hI / UMTa ko aMgUra acche nahIM lagate, kyA isase aMgUra kI madhuratA calI jAegI ? kadApi nahIM / " sajjana ne kahA- Apane bhI ThIka gadhe kI pUMcha pakar3a lI hai, use chor3ate nahIM hai / isalie aise kadAgrahI bana gaye haiN| calie agale gA~va ke logoM se puucheN| agara ve bhI adharma se jaya kaheMge to Apa kyA kareMge ?" rAjakumAra bolA - " agara aisA hogA to maiM tumheM apanI donoM A~kheM de dUMgA / " donoM agale gA~va meM pahu~ce / bahA~ ke logoM se pUchA to una mUrkhoM ne bhI kahA - adharma se jaya hotI hai duSTa sajjana bolA--"kaho, dharma ke pUMchar3e ! satyavAdI ! aba kyA karoge ?" sajjana ke tAnebhare vacana sunakara kumAra dhairya dhAraNa karake eka vaTavRkSa ke nIce jAkara kahane lagA- o deva deviyo ! aho lokapAlo ! Apa sAkSI haiM / ekamAtra dharma hI jagat meM vijayI hai / mujhe bhI dharma kI zaraNa ho / " yoM kaha kara churI se donoM netra nikAla kara pApI sajjana ko de diye| unheM lekara pApI sajjana yoM upahAsa karatA huA cala diyA- 'lo kumAra ! aba Apa vahA~ baiThe-baiThe dharma ke phala khAte jAe~, maiM to yaha calA / " kumAra akelA usa ghora jaMgala meM baiThA vicArane lagA - "yaha asaMbhava bAta kaise ho gaI ? parantu hA~, duSkarmoM ke udaya se kauna-sA duHkha sambhava nahIM hai ? rAta huI cAroM ora ghora aMdherA chA gyaa| sabhI pakSI apane- apane ghoMsale meM raina basairA lene lage / isI samaya usI vaTa para bhAraMDa pakSI milakara bAtacIta karane lge| sabhI naI bAta sunane ko utsuka the / eka bUr3he bhAraMDa pakSI ne kahA - " yahA~ se pUrva dizA meM campAnagarI hai / vahA~ ke rAjA jitazatra kI putrI puSpavatI atyanta sundara hai, 64 kalA meM pravINa hai, rAjA-rAnI doMnoM ko priya hai, parantu netra na hone se usakI saba kalAe~ vyartha haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #223
sattvavAn hote dRr3hadharmI 206 cintAtura rAjA ne yaha ghoSaNA karAI hai ki jo puruSa isa kanyA ko suA~khI ( sUjhatI ) kara degA; use vaha AdhA rAjya aura kanyA degA | aneka kalA kuzala loga Ae, parantu abhI taka kisI ko saphalatA nahIM milI / kala sabere taka agara kanyA A~khoM se dekhane na lagI to rAjA, rAnI aura kanyA tInoM citA meM jala kara mara jAe~ge / ataH hameM prAtaHkAla vahA~ jAnA hai / sAtha hI usa vRddha bhAraMDa ne janmAndha ko bhI dikhane laga jAe, isakA upAya batAte hue kahA - "dekho ! isa vaTa ke skandha para eka bela lipaTI huI hai, usakA rasa, hamArI viSThA ke sAtha milAkara agara koI aMdhe kI A~kha meM DAle to usakI A~khoM meM ekadama rozanI A jAtI hai, vaha dekhane lagatA hai" yaha bAta sunakara rAjakumAra pahale to apane para ajamA lene ke vicAra se saba pakSiyoM ke so jAne para dhIre se uThA aura usane TaTolatA - TaTolatA vaTa ke skandha ke pAsa pahu~ca kara usa Thela kA rasa bhAraMDa pakSI kI bIMTa ke sAtha milAkara apanI A~khoM meM DAlA / yaha DAlate hI A~khoM meM ekadama rozanI A gaI / kumAra harSita huA / dharma para usakI AsthA aura dRr3ha ho gaI / aba vaha eka DibiyA meM vaha bela aura bhAraMDa kI bITa donoM lekara campA - nagarI pahu~cane ke vicAra se bhAraMDa paMkSI kI pA~kha meM ghusa gyaa| subaha hote hI bhAraMDa pakSI ur3A, usane rAjakumAra ko tatkAla campAnagarI meM pahu~cA diyA / snAnAdi se nivRtta hokara kumAra nagara ke mukhya dvAra para pahu~cA to vahA~ rAjA kI ghoSaNA aMkita I thI / use par3hakara dvArarakSaka ke sAtha rAjA ke pAsa kahalAyA ki "eka vidyAsiddha AyA hai, vaha rAjakumArI ko divya netra de sakatA hai / " rAjA ne turanta bulAkara kumAra kA bahuta svAgata kiyA / tatpazcAta rAjA kI prArthanA para kumAra dvArA usa divyauSadhi kA rasa rAjakumArI kI A~khoM meM DAlate hI usake divyanetra khula gaye / rAjA ne prasanna hokara rAjakumArI ke sAtha kumAra kI zAdI kara dI, use AdhA rAjya bhI sauMpa diyA / idhara sajjana ke bahuta bure hAla the / eka dina gavAkSa meM baiThe hue rAjakumAra ne use phaTehAla lar3akhar3Ate hue Ate dekhA / usake zarIra meM jagaha-jagaha phor3e phunsI ho rahe the / A~khoM se pAnI jhara rahA thA, peTa pITha se cipaka gayA thA / yaha dekha karuNAzIla lalitAMga ne use bulAyA, apanA paricaya dekara use nahalA-dhulAkara naye kapar3e pahanAe aura apane pAsa sukhapUrvaka rahane ko kahA "eka dina sajjana se kumAra ne aise bure hAla hone kA kAraNa pUchA to usane kahA-- Apako akele chor3akara maiM Age bar3hA hI thA ki rAste meM cora mile / unhoMne merA sarvasva chIna liyA, mujhe mArapITa kara adhamarA kara diyA / maiMne pApa kA phala pA liyA / aba mujhe chor3o / " parantu kumAra ne dayA karake use AzvAsana dekara rakhA / eka dina lalitAMga kI rAnI ne use sajjana kI saMgati karane se rokA / parantu lalitAMga saralabhAva se usakI saMgati karatA rahA / eka dina rAjA ne pApI sajjana se pUchA - yaha rAjakumAra kauna hai ? tumhAre For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #224
210 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 sAtha isakA kyA sambandha hai ? isake mAtA, pitA, kula-deza Adi kA paricaya do|" pApI sajjana ne azubha kI AzaMkA se apane ko zrIvAsa nagara ke rAjA naravAhana kA putra aura kumAra ko apanA naukara batAyA / parantu kisI siddha puruSa se vidyA pAkara atyanta rUpavAna ho gayA hai| nIca jAti hone ke kAraNa ghara chor3akara yahA~ A gayA aura ApakA dAmAda bana gyaa| maiM bhI pitA ko chor3akara ghUmatA-ghUmatA yahA~ A phuNcaa| mujhe pahicAna kara merI jAti batAkara phajIhata na kare, isa AzaMkA se yaha mujhe prema se rakhatA hai|" yaha sunate hI rAjA atyanta bhar3aka uThA aura kumAra ko maravAne kA SaDyantra rcaa| apane sevakoM ko hidAyata de dI ki "ghara ke madhya dvAra se jise bhI Ate dekho, use mAra ddaalo|" dharma ke pratApa se kumAra apanI patnI ke dvArA roke jAne ke kAraNa ghara meM hI rahA, sajjana ko bhejA gyaa| basa, vahIM rAjasevakoM ne usakA kAma tamAma kara diyaa| pApI sajjana ne apane kiye kA phala pA liyaa| . bAda meM lalitAMga kumAra kA rahasya khulaa| sArA paricaya pAne para rAjA ko bahuta pazcAttApa huaa| rAjA ne kumAra se mAphI mA~ga kara use zeSa AdhA rAjya bhI de diyaa| eka bAra lalitAMga rAjA apane mantrI ko rAjya saMcAlana kA bhAra sauMpa kara rAnI sahita apane deza meM pahu~cA / mAtA-pitA atyanta prasanna hue| rAjA naravAhana ne bhI lalitAMga ko apanA rAjya sauMpa kara guNavaMta AcArya se cAritra aMgIkAra kiyaa| lalitAMga rAjA ne bhI ekabAra naravAhana rAjarSi kA upadeza sunakara samyaktva sahita zrAvaka ke 12 vrata aMgIkAra kiye / vRddhAvasthA Ane para apane putra ko rAjya sauMpa kara svayaM ne dIkSA le lii| zramaNa dharma meM sthira hokara mahAvratoM kA pAlana karane lge| isa prakAra lalitAMga kumAra aneka vipattiyA~ Ane para bhI dhairyapUrvaka Tike rahe, parantu dharma se jarA bhI vicalita na hue| bandhuo ! lalitAMgakumAra meM satvavAn ke pahale batAye hue sabhI guNa the| satvavAn kisa dharma se vicalita nahIM hotA ? Ajakala dharma ke nAma se kaI dharmabhrama cala par3e haiN| adhikAMza avivekI loga bAhya kriyAkANDoM, bAhya AcAra, sAmpradAyika paramparAoM, sAmpradAyika rIti rivAjoM yA kurUr3hiyoM ko hI dharma kA colA pahanA kara bholIbhAlI janatA ke samakSa dharmadRr3hatA kA pradarzana karate haiM, parantu yaha vAstavika dharmadRr3hatA nahIM hai, zuddha dharma to ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya, ImAnadArI, dayA, kSamA, deva-guru dharma para zraddhA, aparigraha Adi haiM, una para dRr3ha rahanA hI dharmadRr3hatA hai / dhana kA pralobhana Aye vahA~ dhana kA pralobhana chor3akara dharma para dRr3ha rahanA hI dharma se avicalatA hai| jayapura ke jaina dIvAna amaracandajI ahiMsA ke kaTTara pujArI the| ekabAra kucha logoM ke bahakAve meM Akara mahArAjA ne unase kahA-hamAre bagIce ke zera ko For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #225
sattvavAn hote dRDhadharmI 211 bhojana Apako khilAnA hai| dIvAnajI jaina hone ke nAte mA~sa to khilA nahIM sakate the| isalie miThAI kA thAla lekara zera ke piMjare ke sAmane pahu~ce / siMha ne pahale to muMha phirA liyA, miThAI dekhkr| dIvAna sAhaba ne siMha se kahA-"bhAI ! maiM tumheM dUdha, miThAI yA roTI Adi ke sivAya aura koI hiMsA se niSpanna vastu de nahIM sakatA / isalie yA to ise svIkAra karo, yA phira merA mAMsa svIkAra kro| dUsare kisI pazu kA mA~sa maiM nahIM de sktaa|" kahate haiM, buddhimAna siMha zIghra hI miThAI khAne lgaa| yaha dIvAnajI ke ahiMsA dharma para dRr3ha rahane kA camatkAra thaa| eka jaina vyApArI ke putra ne kisI ko rakama denI thI so bahIkhAtoM meM gar3abar3a karake vaha bilakula nikAla dI / sAhUkAra ne mukaddamA dAyara kiyA / nyAyAdhIza ke samakSa saba bahiyA~ peza kI gayIM / bahiyoM meM to koI karja lene kA ullekha taka na thA / pratipakSI ke vakIla ne kahA--"sAhaba ! isa vyApArI kA pitA satyavAdI hai, vaha agara kaha de ki mere mavakkila se isane kucha bhI rupaye nahIM liye haiM to maiM mukaddamA vApisa lene ko taiyAra huuN|" nyAyAdhIza ne usake pitA ko bulavAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| idhara karjadAra vyApArI ne apane pitA se bahuta anunaya-vinaya kI, jhUTha bolakara apane ko bacAne kii| magara satya dharma para dRr3ha pitA isa bAta ke lie kataI tayAra na huaa| Akhira usake pitA ne nyAyAdhIza ke sAmane saca-saca bayAna diye| karjadAra pratipakSI usakA putra hAra gyaa| phira usake satyavAdI pitA ne apane putra ko AjIvana karAvAsa kI sajA ke badale use bhaviSya meM kabhI aisA asatyAcaraNa na karane kI pratijJA dilA kara bahuta kama sajA se chuTakArA dilaayaa| zIla ke viSaya meM seTha sudarzana kI dharma dRr3hatA kA jvalanta udAharaNa hai / ImAnadArI ke viSaya meM dRr3hatA kA eka jvalanta udAharaNa hai, phalaudi vAle seTha padmacanda jI kocara kaa| ahamadAbAda meM navAmAdhupurA meM inakI holasela kapar3e kI dukAna hai| pharma kA nAma hai-"saradAramala pAbUdAna / " yaha dukAna apanI ImAnadArI ke lie prasiddha hai| eka bAra inkamaTaiksa ke adhikAriyoM ne seThajI kI pharma kA Taiksa kama AMkA / seThajI ke dhyAna meM yaha bAta Ate hI unhoMne inkamaTaiksa vibhAga ke karmacAriyoM ko bulAkara batAyA ki merI pharma kA Taiksa kama AMkA gayA hai, isakI jA~ca kreN|" unhoMne jA~ca kI to bhUla niklii| ataH seThajI ne bAkI kA inkamaTaiksa aura bhI diyaa| taba se seThajI kI pratiSThA itanI bar3hI ki inkamaTaiksa vAle unakI pharma kI bahiyA~ nahIM dekhte| seThajI jitanI inkama batA dete utanI ve mAna lete| yAjJavalkya ne sanyAsa lete samaya apanI do patniyoM meM dhana bA~TanA cAhA to maitreyI ne sApha kaha diyA--jisa dhana ko lekara maiM amara nahIM ho sakatI, use lekara kyA karU~gI ? mujhe to vaha Apa dharmarUpI dhana dIjieM, jisase maiM amaratva prApta kara skuuN|" sacamuca dharma ko prApta karane ke lie dhana kA pralobhana ThukarAnA bahuta bar3I bAta hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #226
212 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 isIlie duniyA meM jitane bhI satvavAna nara-nArI hue haiM, ve dharma para dRr3ha zraddhA rakha kara saMkaToM, AphatoM aura kaSToM se jUjhe haiM / anta meM, ve dharma para avicala rahakara jIvana meM vijayI hue haiN| unake jIvana kA mUlamantra yahI rahA hai dharma para DaTa jAnA, hai bar3I bAta yahI // dhruva // dharma ko megharatharAya nibhAyA, jinhoM kI zaraNa kabUtara AyA / bhIla ko kATa diyA tana sArA, bane to kaTa jAnA || hai bar3I bAta // 1 // dharma ko jAnA haricandra dAnI, jinhoMne bece putra aura rAnI / bharA hai jAya nIca ghara pAnI, bane to bika jAnA, hai bar3I bAta // 2 // dharma ko jAnA zrI pralhAda, jalAyA agni meM jallAda / pitA ne kiyA khaDga se bAra, bane to kaTa jAnA / hai bar3I bAta // 3 // dharma ko gajasukumAra ne dhArA, somala ne zIza dharA aMgArA / mastaka sIjha gayA sArA, bane to sika jAnA, hai bar3I bAta // 4 // isIlie gautamakulaka meM nauvAM jIvana sUtra batAyA hai-- te santiNo je na calati dhammaM - bandhuo ! Apa bhI satvazAlI banakara apane dharma para aDiga raheM / saMkaToM vighna-bAdhAoM ko khela samajha kara khilAr3I kI taraha khela kheleM / duniyA kI koI tAkata nahIM ki Apa phisalanA yA giranA na cAheM to dharma se DigA de yA girA deM / cAhie ApameM dRr3hatA, sahanazIlatA, dhairya, nirbhayatA aura sAhasa ! I For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #227
11 bAndhava ve, jo vipadA meM sAthI priya Atmabandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake samakSa aise jIvana kI mImAMsA karanA cAhatA hU~, jo Apatti meM, duHkha meM, pIr3A meM mAnava kA sAtha de / mAnava, cAhe vaha paricita ho yA aparicita; sukhI rahA ho, yA duHkhI; vyasanI ho yA nirvyasanI; apane dharmasampradAya kA ho yA anya dharmasampradAya kA ho; apanI jAti-kauma kA ho yA dUsarI jAti-kauma kA ho; apane deza yA prAnta kA ho yA dUsare deza yA prAnta kA ho, apane gA~va-nagara kA ho yA anya grAma-nagara kA ho; koI bhI mAnava ho, agara vaha vipatti meM hai, asahAya hai, duHkhI hai, pIr3ita hai, rugNa hai, yA kisI bhI kaSTa se vyathita-cintita hai aura vaha pukAra kara rahA hai, karAha rahA hai, dayanIya sthiti meM hai, usa mAnava ko jo usa samaya sahAyatA detA hai, usakI pIr3A ko dUra karane ke lie prayatna karatA hai, vahI bAndhava hai, vahI bandhu hai, vahI sahAyatAdAtA hai aura ApattrAtA hai| isIlie gautamakulaka meM dasavA~ jIvana sUtra batAyA gayA hai 'te baMdhavA, je vasaNe haMvati' -bAndhava ve hI haiM, jo duHkha aura vipatti meM sahAyaka hoN| bAndhava kI AvazyakatA kyoM ? pratyeka manuSya prAyaH apane parivAra ke sAnnidhya meM hI janma letA hai, kisI kA parivAra choTA-sA--kevala eka yA do sadasyoM kA hotA hai aura kisI kA bar3A hotA hai| parivAra se vaha surakSA aura upakAra kI AzA rakhatA hai / samaya Ane para parivAra manuSya kI bar3e se bar3e saMkaTa se rakSA karatA hai, use sahAyatA detA hai| parivAra kA niHsvArtha prema hI paraspara sahayoga aura sahAyatA ke lie eka dUsare ko prerita karatA hai / parantu kaI bAra parivAra ekadama choTA hotA hai, yA parivAra meM koI kamAne vAlA nahIM hotA, yA parivAra meM mahilAe~ rugNa, azakta, vRddha yA dhanopArjana karane yogya nahIM hotIM, bacce choTe hote haiM, abodha lar3akoM para koI AjIvikA kA bhAra nahIM DAlA jAtA, athavA parivAra meM do hI sadasya haiM, pitA aura baccA yA mAtA aura baccA; aise samaya meM bImAra pitA yA bImAra mA~ ko dUsare kI sahAyatA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #228
214 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 kI apekSA rahatI hai / athavA manuSya bar3e parivAra vAlA hI kyoM na ho, videza calA gayA vahA~ bImAra ho gayA, athavA akasmAt rAste meM koI durghaTanA ho gaI, athavA atyanta daridra ho gayA; aise samaya meM bhI use kisI bAndhava kI apekSA rahatI hai, jo use samaya para tatkAla sahAyatA de sake / __ saMsAra to saMkaToM kA ghara hai, zarIra bImAriyoM kA ghara hai, sAMsArika manuSya aneka cintAoM ko lie-lie phiratA hai, aise samaya meM ekAkI calanA sahaja nahIM hotA / ekAkIpana ke kaSTa yA anya cintAoM, saMkaToM yA rogoM se trAsa pAne, sahAnubhUti aura sahayoga pAne ke lie use kisI na kisI bandhu bAndhava kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai, jo use saMkaTa ke samaya AzvAsana de sake, usake duHkhadarda ko sahAnubhUtipUrvaka sunakara halakA kara sake / manuSya ko apanI jIvana yAtrA sukha-zAntipUrvaka saralatA ke sAtha pUrNa karane ke lie bAndhavoM kI kitanI AvazyakatA hai ? yaha kisI se chipA nahIM hai / jIvana yAtrA kA lambA patha anekoM utAra-car3hAvoM, anukUlatA-pratikUlatAoM, sukhada-duHkhada paristhitiyoM se milA-julA hotA hai| jaba manuSya ke sAmane duHkhada paristhitiyA~, pratikUlatAe~ yA patanAvasthA AtI hai, usa samaya kevala parivAra se kAma nahIM calatA, usa samaya use eka aise vyakti kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai, jo usako aisI saMkaTa kI ghar3iyoM meM sahAyatA de ske| use duHkha aura vipatti ke samaya eka aise sahayAtrI kI jarUrata rahatI hai, jo usakI usa kaThina jIvana yAtrA ko sarala, sukhada banAne meM madada kara sake / bharApUrA parivAra hote hue bhI Akasmika saMkaTa kI ghar3iyoM meM manuSya ko kisI na kisI sAthI kI jarUrata par3atI hai| vyAvahArika jIvana meM to aise kisI niHsvArtha bandhu kI apekSA rahatI hI hai, AdhyAtmika jIvana meM bhI aise niHsvArtha hitaiSI bandhu kI AvazyakatA se inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / mAna lo, Apa kisI na kisI durvyasana se grasta haiM, aura itane grasta haiM ki usake kAraNa ApakA jIvana patita ho gayA hai, Apake parivAra vAle kucha bhI sahAyatA nahIM kara pA rahe haiM, Apake vyasana ko miTAne meM ve asahAya hokara dekha rahe haiM, aisI sthiti meM Apako eka aise vyakti kI AvazyakatA hai, to Apake prati sahAnubhUti rakhakara AtmIyatA ke sAtha Apake durvyasana ko miTAne ke lie apanI pUrI tAkata lagA sake, Apako ukta durvyasana se mukta karake yA ukta doSa yA burAI se chuTakArA dilAkara ApakA jIvanapatha dharmayukta sarala sarasa banA ske| kyA Apa usa vyakti ko AdhyAtmika bandhu nahIM kaheMge ? kyA doSoM meM phaMsa jAne para ApakI AtmA ko unase ubAra kara sacce mAne meM uddhAra karane vAle hitaiSI bandhu kI Apako AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI ! kyA aise niHsvArtha paramahitaiSI upakArI vyakti ko Apa apanA Atma-bandhu nahIM mAneMge aura samaya Ane para usase adhyAtma jIvana ko zuddha banAne meM sahAyatA nahIM leMge? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #229
bAndhava ve, jo vipadA meM sAthI 215 paramAtmA ko bhI dInabandhu kahA jAtA hai, kyoM ? ve dInoM, asahAyoM evaM patitoM kI sacce hRdaya se kI huI pukAra ko zIghra sunate haiN| sunate kyA haiM ? aise vyakti ke antaHkaraNa meM par3I huI malinatAoM ko dUra karane kI prabala preraNA jagA dete haiN| use isa prakAra kA svastha bodhi lAbha prApta ho jAtA hai, jisase vaha apane jIvana para Ae hue saMkaToM aura kaSToM ko svayaM miTAne meM samartha ho jAtA hai| phira bhI bhakta bhakti kI bhASA meM aise adhyAtma preraka, dInabandhu prabhu se prArthanA karatA hai ___ 'Arugga bohilAbhaM samAhivaramuttamaM ditu' 'prabho ! mujhe svastha bodhilAbha evaM uttama samAdhi pradAna kreN| mAnavajIvana vividha kSetroM meM ba~TA huA hai, pArivArika kSetra ke atirikta bhI sAmAjika, Arthika, naitika, AdhyAtmika evaM sAMskRtika Adi vividha kSetroM meM mAnava ko saMkaTa, kaSTa, Aphata, duHkha, vipatti aura vyasana, ke samaya sacce hitaiSI bAndhava kI apekSA rahatI hai, isameM koI do mata nahIM ho sakate / bandhu aura suhRt kI upayogitA batAte hue nItikAra kahate haiM "vyAdhitasyArthahInasya dezAntaragatasya ca / narasya zokadagdhasya suhRd darzanamauSadham // " roga se pIr3ita hone para, nirdhana ho jAne para, paradeza yA videza meM Akasmika saMkaTa A par3ane para, aura zoka se saMtapta hone para, suhRd niHsvArtha hitaiSI bandhu ke darzana auSadhi kA kAma karate haiM / amerikA ke dhanakubera henarIphorDa se kisI patrakAra ne pUchA "Apake jIvana meM kauna-sI aisI kamI raha gaI hai, jise Apa bahuta mahasUsa kara rahe hoM ?" unhoMne kahA-"apAra dhana, sampatti evaM vaibhava hone para bhI mere jIvana meM sabase bar3I kamI yaha raha gaI ki maiM eka bhI niHsvArtha hitaiSI mitra-bAndhava nahIM banA skaa|" vAstava meM jIvana kI lambI yAtrA meM aise niHsvArtha bandhuoM kI pada-pada para AvazyakatA rahatI hai| eka pAzcAtya lekhaka.TI. vI. smitha ne ThIka hI kahA hai "Brotherhood....is in essence a hope on the road the long road-to fulfillment." -saMkSepa meM kaheM to bandhutA-bhAIcArA-jIvana yAtrA kI lambI sar3aka para eka AsarA hai, yAtrA ko pUrNa karane ke lie|" ___ mujhe sirpha bandhu cAhie vArANasI nareza brahmadatta siMghala dvIpa se AryAvarta lauTa rahe the / jalayAna eka choTe-se dvIpa ke nikaTa se gujarA, tabhI eka nArI kI cIkha sunAI dii| jalayAna ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #230
216 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 vahIM laMgara DAla diye gaye jahA~ eka naukA pahale se rukI khar3I thii| saba loga daur3a kara udhara pahu~ce, jahA~ se kisI mahilA ke rone kI AvAja A rahI thI aura dekhA ki eka dasyu eka nArI ko pakar3a kara pITa rahA hai / vaha mahilA kaha rahI hai-- "duSTo ! maiM bhAratIya nArI hUM / zIla merA dharma aura pati ke prati niSThA merI sAdhanA hai / maiM tumhArI duSTatA ke Age nahIM jhukUMgI, cAhe mere prANa hI kyoM na cale jAe~ / " brahmadatta ke lalakArane para dasyu bhAga khar3e hue| samIpa A kara samrAT ne kahA - "bhadra ! maiM tumhArA paricaya to tumhAre zabdoM se pA cukA ki tuma eka tejasvI AryanArI ho / tumane bhAratIya nArI ke AdarzoM meM niSThA vyakta karake Arya saMskRti kA mukha ujjvala kiyA hai / isalie tuma sammAna kI adhikAriNI ho / tuma mere sAtha calo aura apane deza meM apane pati putroM ke sAtha sukha se jIvana yApana karo / " mahilA bolI - " rAjan ! duSTa dasyuoM ne mere pati ko mAra DAlA hai / mere putra mujhe chor3akara pahale se hI alaga ho cuke haiM, aba maiM kisI hitaiSI vyakti kA Azraya cAhatI hU~, jisake sahAre jIvanayApana kara sakU~ / " " isakA prabandha deza lauTakara kareMge, " yaha kahakara samrAT ne usa mahilA ko sAtha le liyA aura svadeza kI ora lauTa par3e / jalayAna jaba bhAratIya samudrI taTa para rukA to mahArAjA ke svAgata ke lie vizAla jana samudAya - jisameM mahArAnI, mantrigaNa aura sAmanta sabhAsada bhI Age bddh'e| unakI ora saMketa karate hue saMmrAT ne usa mahilA se kahA - " bhadra e ! ina AgantukoM meM se tuma jise apane pati -putra ke rUpa meM cunanA cAho, cuna sakatI ho, tumhAre sukhI jIvana ke lie maiM sArI vyavasthAe~ juTA dUMgA / " strI kI A~kheM DabaDabA aaiiN| usane kahA - " rAjan ! merA pati thA, jisane . mujhe apanI vAsanA se jakar3A aura ghara kI cahAradIvArI meM banda kara merA svAsthya luuttaa| mujhe aisA bhI na rahane diyA ki maiM AtatAyiyoM se mukAbalA kara sakatI / maiM ajJAna - azikSA meM grasta rhii| pati kI pravancanA ne mujhe dAsI banA kara chor3a diyA / isalie aba mujhe pati nahIM cAhie / " 'aura putra !" usane Age kahA-- putroM ko maiMne apanI deha kA rasa nicor3a kara pAlA-posA / svayaM kaSTa jhele, unakI sevA, zikSA aura pAlana-poSaNa meM kamI Ane dii| ve hI putra jaba bar3e hue to unase itanA bhI na ho sakA ki gADhe saMkaTa meM merI rakSA karate ! ataH aise kRtaghna putra lekara bhI aba maiM kyA karU~gI ? hA~, jo mere zIla-dharma kI rakSA kara sake, aise sAhasI aura caritravAna bandhu kI mujhe AvazyakatA avazya hai | yadi Apa usakI pUrti kara sakate hoM to, mere lie aise eka bandhu kI vyavasthA kara deM / " 6 brahmadatta ne upasthita janasamUha para A~kheM daur3A kara dekhA - sabakI A~kheM jhukI huI thIM / koI bhI bandhu banane ke lie taiyAra nahIM thA / anta meM brahmadatta ne svayaM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #231
bAndhava ve, jo vipadA meM sAthI 217 kahA-Ao bahana ! maiM tumhArA bandhu banatA huuN| tuma mere sAtha calo, maiM tumhAre dharma-zIla kI rakSA karU~gA aura tumhAre sukhI jIvana yApana kI bhI vyavasthA kruuNgaa| inameM se aisA koI bhAI nahIM dikhAI detA, jo tumhArA uddhAra kara sake / " usa nArI kI A~kheM kRtajJatA se sajala ho gyiiN| use samrAT brahmadatta bandhu ke rUpa meM mila gae, jise usakI A~kheM DhUMr3ha rahI thiiN| hA~ to maiM kaha rahA thA ki isa saMsAra meM svArthI pati-putra to bahuta milate haiM, jinase Aphata aura saMkaTa ke samaya koI sahAyatA nahIM milegI, magara bandhu bahuta birale milate haiM, jinase isa saMsArarUpI bhayaMkara vana ko pAra karate samaya madada mila sake, jo paraspara sahAyaka hokara eka-dUsare kA bojha halakA kara ske| Apa aura hama zAnti-patha ke pathika haiN| isa pravAsa meM kyA Apako aise bandhu kI apekSA nahIM rahatI jo jAti, dharma nirdhana-dhanika, nirbala-sabala Adi kA bhedabhAva bhUlakara prema se Apake sAmane vipatti ke samaya sahayoga kA hAtha bar3hA sake, bandhubhAva bar3hA skeN| __ yoM to AtmA hI AtmA kA bandhu hai vaise agara dIrghadRSTi se socA jAe to jIvanayAtrA meM AtmA ke sivAya hamArA koI bandhu nahIM hai| Apa jAnate haiM ki pratyeka prANI vibhinna yoniyoM aura gatiyoM meM ananta-anantakAla se yAtrA karatA calA A rahA hai| usakI isa yAtrA meM use apane karmoM ke anusAra aneka prakAra ke duHkha aura yAtanAe~ bhoganI par3atI haiM / aisI sthiti meM usa prANI kI AtmA ke sivAya aura koI bandhu sAtha meM nahIM rahatA / zarIra, mana, aMgopAMga Adi bhI tabhI taka sAtha rahate haiM, jaba taka usa prANI kA AyuSya hai| AyuSya samApta hote hI ye eka kSaNa bhI nahIM rhte| anya sAthI bhI duHkha evaM yAtanAe~ bhogate samaya prAyaH bahuta hI virale hote haiM, jo Apake duHkha bhogane meM madada karate hoN| naraka gati tiryaJca gati aura devagati meM to vahA~ ke jIvoM ko apane duHkha svayaM hI bhogane par3ate haiN| naraka meM koI duHkha aura Aphata ke samaya bacAne nahIM AtA, devaloka meM bhI parivAra vyavasthA yA samAja vyavasthA prAyaH nahIM hai, vahA~ bhI svataH hI duHkha bhoga karanA hotA hai, tiryaJcoM meM ekendriya se caturindriya jIvoM taka meM koI duHkhabhoga meM sahabhAgI nahIM hotaa| paMcendriya jIvoM meM bhI jina jIvoM meM jhaNDa-bA~dhakara rahane kI Adata hotI hai, ve saMkaTa ke samaya kadAcit kisI ke madadagAra ho jAte haiM, parantu prAkRtika prakopoM ke samaya aksara ve mUka aura lAcAra bana kara akele-akele duHkha aura pIr3A bhogate haiN| rahI bAta manuSya kii| manuSya parivAra, samAja aura rASTra Adi isIlie banAtA hai ki saMkaTa ke samaya eka dUsare ko sahAyatA de sake / parantu kaI avasaroM para manuSya bhI dUsare manuSya ke kaSTa aura pIr3A meM hAtha nahIM ba~TA sktaa| jaise kisI ko koI bImArI hai| bImArI kI hAlata meM parivAra samAja evaM rASTra vAle use davA de sakate haiM, vaidya, DAkTara Adi ko For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #232
218 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 lAkara use dikhA sakate haiM / parantu roga kA jo kaSTa hai, vaha to usa vyakti ko apane Apa hI bhoganA par3atA hai / isI dRSTi se gItA meM kahA hai ___"Atmaiva hyAtmano bandhurAtmaiva ripuraatmnH|" 'AtmA hI AtmA kA bandhu hai aura AtmA hI AtmA kA zatru hai|' bhagavAna mahAvIra ne bhI kahA . "appA mittamamittaM ca suppaTTio dupptttthio|" AtmA jaba acchAioM yA dharmAcaraNa kI ora prasthita hotA hai to vahI apanA bandhu yA mitra banatA hai aura jaba yahI AtmA burAiyoM yA pApAcaraNa-bure mArga kI ora prasthita hotA hai, taba vahI apanA zatru-abandhu bana jAtA hai| __ Apa samajha gae hoMge ki AtmA kaba aura kaise bandhu bana jAtA hai aura kaba aura kaise zatru bana jAtA hai ? acche karma yA karmoM kA kSaya karane para AtmA apanA bandhu banakara use acchI gati meM jAne meM yA janmamaraNa ke cakra ko samApta karane meM sahAyaka banatA hai| zubha gati meM, zubha karmoM ke kAraNa usa vyakti ko sukha aura sukha ke sAdhana milate haiN| usameM bAhara kA koI bhI vyakti hastakSepa nahIM kara sakatA aura na eka ke sukha-duHkha ko dUsarA bhoga sakatA hai| yahI AtmA kI bandhutA hai / isIlie AcArAMga sUtra meM kahA hai _ 'purisA ! tumameva tuma mittaM, ki bahiyA mittamicchasi ?" -'he Atman ! tU hI terA mitra yA bandhu hai, bAhara ke mitra yA bandhu ko pAne kI icchA kyoM karatA hai ?' niSkarSa yaha hai ki manuSya ko duHkha, kaSTa aura Aphata ke samaya dUsaroM se sahAyatA kI apekSA aura AzA nahIM rakhanI caahie| dUsaroM se bandhutA kI AzA aura apekSA rakhane meM bahuta bAra manuSya ko nirAzA aura hatAzA palle par3atI hai, usakI AkAMkSA va AzA pUrNa nahIM hotI, taba use aura adhika kaSTa hotA hai, use mAnasika pIr3A adhikAdhika ho jAtI hai| yaha vyakti kI nirbalatA hai ki vaha bAhara ke bandhu kI apekSA rakhatA hai| phira bhI agara manuSya bAhara ke bandhu kI apekSA aura AzA na rakhe to vaha bahuta-se kleza, dvandva aura mAnasika santApoM se baca sakatA hai aura apanI AtmA ko bhI sazakta, svAdhIna aura kaSTasahiSNu banA sakatA hai| isI dRSTikoNa se bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM sahAya-pratyAkhyAna (sahAyaka ke tyAga) se bahuta bar3A lAbha batAyA hai / loka vyavahAra meM bandhu kI AvazyakatA kintu saMsAra meM saba loga-sAdhu hoM yA gRhastha-itane AtmabalI nahIM hote ki ve kaSTa, saMkaTa aura Aphata ke samaya kisI sahAyaka, bandhu yA mitra kI apekSA na rkheN| nizcaya dRSTi se yA itanI pAramArthika yA ucca dRSTi se calane vAle kitane For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #233
bAndhava ve, jo vipadA meM sAthI 216 haiM ? sAdhu-sAdhvI bhI ghara-bAra, parivAra yA sAMsArika rizte-nAtoM ko chor3a kara eka vizAla mAnava kuTumba ke bana jAte haiM, vahA~ bhI ve saMgha banAte haiM, unameM unake paraspara sahAyaka gurubhrAtA yA gurubhaginI hote haiM / vahA~ bhI unheM taba taka una pAramArthika bandhu bandhuvoM yA anuyAyiyoM kI apekSA rahatI hai, jaba taka ve ucca kakSA yA ucca guNasthAna kI bhUmikA para ArUr3ha na ho jAe~ / eka bAra mahAtmA IsA bahuta se jijJAsuoM se ghire hue unheM upadeza de rahe the| tabhI kisI ne Akara unase kahA - " Apake bhAI aura mAtA vahA~ bAhara khar3e haiM, Apase ve bAta karanA cAhate haiM / Apa jAkara unase mila lIjie / " IsAmasIha bahuta hI sAdhAraNa bhAva se yaha uttara dekara apane upadeza meM laga gae - "saMsAra meM merA bhAI aura merI mAtA anya koI nahIM, yahI jijJAsu janatA hI mere bandhu bAndhava aura merI mAtA hai / kyoMki jo mere svargIya pitA ke Adeza para cale, vahI merA bhAIbandhu, bahana va mAtA-pitA haiM / maiM paramAtmA ke AdezoM kA pAlana karane vAle ko hI bandhu bAndhava mAnatA hU~ / " AdhyAtmika dRSTi se bAndhava kauna ? AdhyAtmika dRSTi se AtmA ke 6 guNa hI sAdhaka ke bandhu bAndhava haiM / eka bAra eka AdhyAtmasAdhaka se kisI jijJAsu ne pUchA- Apake bAndhava kauna haiM ? Apa ghara bAra, kuTumba - kabIlA, samAja, jAti Adi saba sAMsArika sambandhoM ko chor3a kara sAdhu bana gae haiM / Apake pAsa paisA bhI nahIM, naukara cAkara bhI koI nahIM hai, jo ApakI sevA kara sake aura na hI saMkaTa meM ApakI rakSA karane vAle koI rakSaka haiM, phira binA bandhu bAndhava ke Apa saMsAra meM sukha se kaise jI sakeMge ?" usa masta sAdhaka ne apanI mastI meM uttara diyA " satyaM mAtA pitA jJAnaM, dharmo bhrAtA, dayA sakhA / zAntiH patnI, kSamA putraH Sar3ate mama bAndhavAH // - " satyatA merI mAtA hai, jJAna merA pitA hai, dharma bhAI hai, dayA sakhA hai, zAnti patnI hai aura kSamA putra hai, ye chaha mere bAndhava haiM, jo hara saMkaTa meM, kaSTa meM merA sAtha dete haiM, merI sahAyatA karate haiM / " svAmI rAmatIrtha jisa sTImara meM videza yAtrA kara rahe the, jaba bandaragAha para jahAja khar3A huA, sabhI yAtrI utara rahe the, taba ve khar3e the / eka videzI yAtrI ne sAzcarya pUchA--"are ! Apake pAsa to kucha sAmAna hI nahIM hai / mAlUma hotA hai, paise bhI Apake pAsa nahIM rahe haiM / isa samaya Apako kauna sahAyatA karegA ?" svAmI rAmatIrtha ne vedAnta kI bhASA meM uttara diyA- 'Apa hI mere bandhu haiM, jo mujhe sahAyatA lie pUcha rahe haiM ? Apa meM sahAnubhUti jagI, isalie Apase bar3hakara merA isa samaya bAndhava aura kauna hogA ?" basa, itanA kahanA thA ki vaha videzI svAmIjI kA bAndhava bana gayA / usane svAmI ke AvAsAdi kI vyavasthA to kI hI, unake For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #234
220 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 vyAkhyAnoM kA Ayojana Adi bhI kiyaa| ataH loka vyavahAra meM bAndhava kI parama AvazyakatA rahatI hai| bAndhava kauna aura kaisA ho ? aba savAla yaha hai ki bandhu-bAndhava kI apekSA hote hue bhI yaha to pratyeka vyakti ko socanA hI par3egA ki bandhu yA bAndhava kaisA ho ? nahIM to, isa vikaTa saMsAra yAtrA meM kaI mAnava yAtrI aise svArthI, manacale evaM Thaga bandhuoM ke cakkara meM Akara Thaga gae haiM, unakI cikanI-cupar3I bAtoM meM Akara apanA sarvasva luTA cuke haiM / bandhu ke nAma para kaTTara zatrutA kA kAma karane vAle bAndhava kI oTa meM galA kATane vAle to aneka milate haiM / isIlie nItikAra sacce bandhu-bAndhava kI pahicAna ke lie mArgadarzana dete haiM "purA vRtta-kathodgAraiH kathaM nirNIyate paraH, syAniSkAraNabandhurvA ki vA vizvAsaghAtakaH ? paro'pi hitavAn bandhurbandhurapyahitaH paraH / ahito dehajo vyAdhihitamAraNyamauSadham // " kisI aparicita parAye vyakti ke sambandha meM pahale hI usakI bAtoM aura sAdhAraNa vyavahAra se kaise nirNaya kiyA jA sakatA hai ki yaha niSkAraNa bandhu hai yA vizvAsaghAtI svArthI manuSya hai ? jo parAyA hokara bhI agara hitaiSI hai to bandhu hai aura jo bandhu kahalAkara bhI ahita karatA hai, vaha parAyA hai--zatru sA hai| zarIra se utpanna honevAlA roga apanA hote hue bhI ahitakara hotA hai aura jaMgala kA auSadha parAyA hone para bhI hitakara hotA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki bandhu-bAndhava kA nirNaya usakI jAti, dharma-sampradAya, deza, vezabhUSA, usakI mIThI-mIThI cikanI-cupar3I bAtoM yA eka-do bAra ke madhura vyavahAra Adi para se hI nahIM karanA cAhie, apitu hitaSitA kI kasauTI para kasa kara usakI bandhutA parakhanI caahie| hitaiSitA kI kasauTI meM kharA utarane ke bAda hI mAnA jA sakatA hai ki yaha bandhu yA bAndhava hai, anyathA, jAti, dharma-sampradAya, deza, veza, madhura vacana aura madhura vyavahAra kI oTa meM bandhu banane vAle hajAroM mila jAyeMge, jinameM niHsvArtha bandhutA nAmamAtra ko bhI na hogI, aise bandhu bananevAle vyakti kaI bAra manuSya ke caritra kA satyAnAza kara dete haiM athavA ve kevala svArtha ke lie bandhu banate haiM, jo svArtha na sadhane para A~kheM badala dete haiM, kinArA kasI kara jAte haiM / eka kavi bandhu-bAndhava banAne se pahale usako parakhane kA gura batAtA hai "sajjana aisA kIjie DhAla sarIkho hoya / duHkha meM to Age rahe, sukha meM pAcho hoya // " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #235
bAndhava ve, jo vipadA meM sAthI 221 maiMne eka jagaha luI pAzcara kI tasvIra dekhI / usake nIce eka vAkya likhA thA-"maiM ApakA dharma, jAti yA deza Adi nahIM jAnanA caahtaa| maiM to sirpha ApakI pIr3A dUra karanA cAhatA huuN|" vAstava meM jo kisI bhI bhedabhAva yA saMkIrNatA ke binA kevala duHkha aura vipatti meM par3e hue kI pIr3A dUra karanA cAhatA hai, vahI bAndhava hai| jo sukhabhoga karane meM to sabase pahale rahe aura duHkha ke samaya kinArA kasI kara le, vaha bandhu kI oTa meM zatru hai| isIlie bandhu aura abandhu kA antara batAte hue spaSTa kahA hai ___ "sa bandhuryo vipannAnAmApaduddharaNakSamaH / na tu bhiit-pritraann-vstuupaalmbhpnndditH||" -"bandhu vaha hai, jo vipatti meM par3e hue logoM kA vipatti se uddhAra karane meM samartha ho, vaha bandhu nahIM hai, jo bhaya se paritrANa pAne kI apekSA ho, vahA~ tarahataraha se upAlambha dene meM paNDita ho|" kaI logoM kI Adata hotI hai ki ve kisI nadI yA tAlAba meM DUba jAne para tairane meM samartha hote hue bhI use bAhara nikAlakara rakSA nahIM karate, use saMkaTa se ubArA nahIM, aura lagate haiM-ulAhanA dene-pahale maiMne tumheM kitanA manA kiyA thA ki tuma nadI yA tAlAba meM andara mata ghuso, DubakI mata lagAo, aba bhogo apane karmoM kA phala !" vAstava meM aise loga jo vipatti meM par3e hue ko kevala upadeza de dete haiM, yA kevala sikke phaiMka dete haiM usake sAmane ve sacce arthoM meM bAndhava nahIM haiM, ve kevala Upara Upara se sahAnubhUti batAkara razma adA kara dete haiM / jaise kaI loga kisI mRta vyakti ke yahA~ usake parivAra vAloM ke prati zoka---saMvedanA vyakta karane jAte haiM, ve maukhika rUpa se prAyaH aphasosa pragaTa karake A jAte haiM / mRtaka kI patnI, yA usake bhAI Adi ko ve hRdaya se prAyaH AzvAsana yA sAntvanA nahIM dete| ve mRtaka ke pIche duHkhI yA pIr3ita sambandhI ko sApha-sApha sAntvanA yA sakriya sahAyatA nahIM dete ki bandhuvara ! yA bahana ! vaha mara gayA to kyA huA, maiM tumhArI sahAyatA karU~gA, tuma cintA na kro| maiM tumhArA hI eka choTA-sA bandhu huuN| lo merI yaha sahAyatA sviikaaro|" eka bAra eka U~Ta para baiThakara eka paNDitajI aura seThajI kahIM jA rahe the| mAravAr3a kA retIlA pradeza thaa| bhayaMkara lU cala rahI thii| isa bhayaMkara garmI se garIba mAnava jhulasa kara khatma ho jAte haiM / rAste meM eka jagaha eka bImara jise lU laga gayI thI, par3A-par3A karAha rahA thaa| use kisI aise bandhu kI AvazyakatA thI, jo use nikaTavartI haoNspiTala meM le jAkara usakI cikitsA karA deN|" sabase pahale paNDitajI kI dRSTi usa para par3I, unake hRdaya meM kucha sahAnubhUti jgii| ve U~Ta ko rokakara nIce utare aura rogI ke pAsa jAkara lage upadeza jhAr3ane- "bhAI ! aba rotA kyoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #236
222 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 hai ? pahale tumane aise karma kiye hI kyoM the? pahale karma karate samaya tumheM sAvadhAna rahanA thA / aba to roga kA kaSTa tumheM bhoganA hI par3egA / "yAdRk karaNaM tAdRgbharaNam jaisI karanI vaisI bharanI / hama kyA kara sakate haiN|" vaha becArA aise du:kha ke samaya upadeza kyA sunatA ? phira seThajI ne sahRdayatApUrvaka kahA-'paNDitajI ! Apake upadeza kI ise AvazyakatA nhiiN| ise to kucha sahAyatA kI apekSA hai|" seThajI U~Ta se utare aura jeba meM hAtha DAla kara kucha sikke nikAle aura usake sAmane pheMkate hue kahA-lo, bhAI ! ye paise / inase apanA ilAja karA lenA aura to maiM kyA kara sakatA hU~, tumhArI madada ! sikke dekhakara ukta rogI kI A~khoM meM camaka aaii| usane unakI ora dekhA, para hAtha unheM uThA nahIM sakate the, isalie lAcAra par3A-par3A dekhatA rahA / U~Ta vAle ne jaba yaha mAjarA dekhA, to usase na rahA gyaa| usane kahA-"seThajI ! Apake sikke isake kisa kAma ke ? isa becAre se to uThAe nahIM jaate| ise to sevA kI AvazyakatA hai| Apa Age clie| maiM ise kisI nikaTavartI aspatAla meM pahu~cAkara AtA huuN|" yoM kahakara U~Ta vAle ne usa roga pIr3ita ko apane kaMdhoM para utthaayaa| usake kapar3e ke palle meM ve sikke DAle aura vahA~ se calakara eka haoNspiTala meM le gyaa| vahA~ ke DaoNkTara se kaha-sunakara usane usa rogI ko bhartI kraayaa| ve sikke usako sauMpe aura phira vidA mA~gI-'bhAI ! aba Age sevA kI merI sImA A gaI hai| maiM jAtA hU~ tuma acchI taraha ilAja karAne ke bAda apane ghara cale jaanaa|" vaha bahuta khuza huaa| usane dhIme svara meM kahA- "bhAI ! tumane merI bahuta sevA kI / maiM tumhArI sevA se khuza hU~ / acchA padhAro ! phira kabhI darzana denaa| bhagavAn tumhArA bhalA kre|" isa prakAra usa rogapIr3ita kA hArdika AzIrvAda lekara vaha U~Ta vAlA vahA~ se santuSTa hokara kucha rAta gae usa gA~va meM pahu~cA, jahA~ paNDitajI aura seThajI pahu~ce the| hA~ to, maiM kaha rahA thA, pIr3ita ko korA thothA upadeza dene yA kevala sikke dene vAlA sacce bandhu kI koTi meM nahIM aataa| sacce bandhu kI parakha roga, pIr3A vipatti yA saMkaTa Ane para hI hotI hai| yoM to pratyeka vyakti apane muMha se kahegA ki 'vizva ke sabhI mAnava mere bandhu haiN|' jaise ki pAzcAtya vicAraka senekA (Seneca) kahatA hai "However degraded or wretched a fellow mortal may be, he is still a member of our common species." "hamArA mAnava-sAthI cAhe jitanA patita yA durbhAgya pIr3ita ho, vaha AkhirakAra hamArI sarvasAdhAraNa jAti (mAnava-jAti) kA eka sadasya hai / sArI mAnava jAti agara paramAtmA ko paramapitA mAnatI hai to sAre mAnava hamAre bandhu (birAdara) hI tthhreNge| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #237
bAndhava ve, jo vipadA meM sAthI 223 vizva-bandhutva kA dAyarA itanA vizAla hote hue bhI manuSya usa vandhutva ko saMkIrNa-atisaMkIrNa dAyare meM banda kara detA hai, kabhI parivAra ke dAyare meM, to kabhI jAti, prAnta, nagara, gA~va yA rASTra ke dAyare meN| isalie bAndhava kI pahicAna karAte hue nItikAra kucha khAsa vipat sthAnoM kA ullekha karate haiM "utsave vyasane yuddha dubhikSe rASTraviplave / rAjadvAre zmazAne ca yastiSThati sa baandhvH| --dhArmika yA sAmAjika utsavoM ke avasaroM para jo sammilita hotA hai yA vahA~ kI vyavasthA meM bhAga letA hai, apanI sevAe~ detA haiM, Aphata yA kaSTa par3ane para jo saba taraha se yathAzakti yathAvasara sahAyatA detA hai, yuddha yA lar3AI ke samaya jo madada detA hai, duSkAla ke samaya pIr3ita vyaktiyoM ko sahAyatA detA hai, rASTra meM vidroha yA vigraha hone para jo apanA sarvasva jhauMka detA hai, rAjadarabAra meM bhI jo dukhita vyakti kA sAthI banatA hai, zmazAna meM jo mRta vyakti ke pIche parivAra ko AzvAsana detA hai, vahI vAstava meM bAndhava hai| ye saba sthAna bAndhava ko parakhane ke haiN| ina kSetroM meM jo kisI vyakti ke sAtha rahatA hai, bandhutva ko lekara kisI ghAyala ke ghAvoM para marahamapaTTI karatA hai, vahI vAstava meM bandhu-bAndhava hai / eka urdU zAyara 'naznara' ne mAnava jAti kI sabhyatA kI nizAnI bandhutA ko batAI hai yaha hai tahajIba' AdamI meM ho hayA / dila meM hara lahajA' rahe khaupherUdA' jIne kA makasada' ho khidamata khalka' kI / ___ AdamI ke kAma Ae aadmii|| mahAsatI sItA ko jaba zrIrAma ne ghora vana meM pahu~cA diyA, taba akelI, asahAya aura duHkha pIr3ita sItA kA koI bhI sahAyaka nahIM thaa| phira bhI sItA ne AtmavizvAsa rakhakara usa ghora vana meM apane Apa ko prakRti ke bharose chor3a diyaa| acAnaka vahA~ vajrajaMgha rAjA A phuNce| unhoMne ekAkI sItA ko isa prakAra vipanna avasthA meM dekhA to unakA hRdaya bhara aayaa| ve svayaM bandhu banakara sItA ko apane yahA~ le gae aura saba prakAra se kaSTa-nivAraNa kiyA / duSkAlapIr3ita mAnavoM ke bandhu : khemAzAha jaba pRthvI para koI prAkRtika prakopa- bhUkampa, bAr3ha, duSkAla, sUkhA yA mahAmArI Adi vipatti ke rUpa meM hotA hai to usa samaya apane deza yA prAnta ke sivAya dUsare deza yA prAnta ke logoM se bhI pIr3itoM ke bAndhava banane kI apekSA rakhI 1 sbhytaa| 4 uddezya / 2 pratyeka kSaNa / 5 sevA / 3 paramAtmA kA ddr| 6 janatA kii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #238
224 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 jAtI hai| aise samaya sahRdatA pUrvaka jo pIr3itoM ke AMsU poMchatA hai, vahI bandhu kahalAtA hai| . haDAlA bhAla ke khemAzAha ne gujarAta rAjya meM bhayaMkara duSkAla par3ane para bandhu banakara duSkAla pIr3ita mAnavoM kI jo sahAyatA kI hai, vaha gujarAta ke itihAsa meM bejor3a hai| unhoMne jAti, dharma-sampradAya, grAma-nagara Adi ke bheda-bhAva kI dIvAreM nahIM khiiNcii| unhoMne jaina dharmI hote hue bhI duSkAla se pIr3ita pratyeka jAti evaM dharma sampradAya ke mAnava bandhu kI muktahAtha se sahAyatA kii| gujarAta ke tatkAlIna bAdazAha muhammada begar3A ko bhI mAnanA par3A ki zAha pahale zAha hai, bAdazAha bAda meM zAha hai| kitanA bhagIratha kArya thA yaha ! parantu khemA dedarAnI zAha ne apanA sarvasva anna-dhana sAre gujarAta rAjya ke duSkAla-nivAraNArtha prastuta kara diyA / rASTravidroha ke samaya rakSaka bandhu kaI bAra rAjya meM bhayaMkara vidroha phuTa par3atA hai, rAjya yA rASTra para saMkaTa A par3atA hai| bhAratavarSa meM to aise asaMkhya udAharaNa mila jAe~ge, jabaki kucha dezabandhuoM yA rASTrabandhuoM ne deza, rAjya yA nagara kI rakSA ke lie apanA mahAna Atma-bhoga diyaa| ___ mahAtmAgA~dhI jI aura unake svarAjya-Andolana ke sAthI bhArata ko svatantratA dilAne ke lie prANapraNa se juTa par3e-deza-bandhu yA rASTra bandhu banakara / mahAtmAgA~dhI jI ne rASTra kI harijana samasyA, khAdya samasyA, mahilA samasyA Adi aneka samasyAoM ko sulajhAne ke lie athaka prayatna kiyaa| svayaM lAThiyA~-goliyA~ sahIM, jeloM meM gae, bhUkhe pyAse bhI rahe, aneka yAtanAe~ sahIM; kintu rASTra ke prati bandhutA ke kAraNa hI unhoMne ye kaSTa saharSa sahe / cIna tathA pAkistAna ke dvArA bhArata para AkramaNa ke samaya aneka vyaktiyoM ne rASTra-bandhu banakara rASTra ko hara prakAra se sahAyatA dI, yahA~ taka ki apanI jAneM lar3A dIM, rASTra rakSA ke lie| ___ isI prakAra prAnta para ghora upadrava ke samaya bhI kaI bandhu use prANapraNa se bacAne kA prayatna karate haiN| ahamadAbAda usa samaya ghora vipatti meM thaa| hamIdakhA~ ahamadAbAda para car3ha AyA, tatkAlIna sUbedAra ibrAhImakulI khA~ usake sAmane Tika na skaa| hamIda khA~ kI senA cAroM ora lUTapATa, AgajanI aura katleAma karane lgii| eka jainavaNika nagara seTha khuzAlacandra ne hamIda khA~ se nivedana kiyA-"zahara ko arAjakatA se bacAkara zIghra surakSita kiijie|" parantu hamIda khA~ ne kahA-'dhana kA Dhera sAmane rakho, tabhI senA vApasa lauTa sakatI hai|' nagaraseTha ne kahA- "mAMgo, jitanA dhana dUMgA, para senA vApisa lauttaao| kintu ye nirdoSa mAnavoM kI hatyA, sampatti kA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #239
bAndhava ve, jo vipadA meM sAthI 225 nAza, donoM ke Azraya sthAnoM kA sarvanAza aura agni jvAlAe~ mujha se dekhI nahIM jAtIM / " Akhira seTha kI svIkRti para hamIda khA~ ne raNabherI bajA kara senA ko vApisa lauTAI | sAre zahara meM zAnti ho gaI / para usa zAnti kA mUlya nagara seTha ko apanI pIr3hiyoM se kamAI huI sarvasva sampatti dekara cukAnA pdd'aa| nagara seTha ne santoSa kI sAMsa lI ki paisA bhale hI calA gayA, nagara to baca gyaa| nagara bandhu seTha khuzAlacanda kI isa niHsvArtha-bandhutA aura udAratA kI jitanI prazaMsA kI jAe, thor3I hai / jaise zarIra ke kisI aMga meM pIr3A hotI hai to sArA hI zarIra becaina ho jAtA hai| paira meM coTa lagatI hai to A~khoM meM A~sU A jAte haiM, hAtha usa coTa ko dUra karane ke lie prayatna karane lagate haiM, mastiSka ko cintA hotI hai, usI prakAra jisake jIvana meM bandhutA A jAtI hai, vaha samAja ke kisI bhI aMga kI pIr3A se becaina ho uThatA hai / yahI AtmabhAva kA vistAra hai, jo bandhu meM hotA hai / pArivArika jIvana meM bandhutA kaI bAra bhAI-bhAI donoM pArivArika jIvana meM bhI bandhutA nahIM nibhA pAte / parantu jisake hRdaya meM bandhubhAva rahatA hai, vaha apakAra karane para bhI apane bhAI ko prema se sudhArane kA prayatna karatA hai / eka prAcIna udAharaNa lIjie magadha deza meM mahAlaya gA~va ke siMha aura vasaMta donoM sahodara bhAiyoM meM atyadhika sneha thA / eka ke binA dUsarA raha nahIM sakatA thA / parantu choTe bhAI vasaMta kI patnI unheM bAra-bAra bar3e bhAI-bhAbhI kI jhUThI nindA karake uttejita karane lagI / kaI bAra bar3e bhAI siMha ne use snehapUrvaka samajhAyA, jisase vaha punaH svastha ho jAtA / eka dina usakI patnI ne itane kAna bhare ki vaha uttejita hokara bar3e bhAI ke pAsa pahu~cA aura ar3a kara baiTha gayA - " Aja to maiM apanA hissA lekara hI uduuNgaa|" bar3e bhAI ke bahuta samajhAne para bhI nahIM mAnA, taba vivaza hokara usane sampatti kA AdhA hissA choTe bhAI ko de diyA / parantu aise vyakti ke pAsa lakSmI kahA~ TikatI ? usane sArA dhana phU~ka diyA / phira bhI bar3e bhAI ne use aura dhana diyaa| lekina bAra-bAra vaha dhana kho detA aura bar3A bhAI use phira apanI sampatti meM se kucha de detA / eka dina AlasI evaM akarmaNya choTA bhAI bar3e bhAI siMha para ghUMse se hamalA karane lagA / bar3e bhAI ne usa prahAra se to bacA liyA apane ko / lekina use svArthI saMsAra se virakti ho gaI / eka adhyAtma - sAdhaka muni se usane dIkSA le lI / choTe bhAI vasaMta ne bhI tApasa dIkSA le lii| donoM kaI janmoM taka eka dUsare ke samparka meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #240
226 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 Ate rahe / anta meM bar3A bhAI siMha vasudhara nAmaka muni hue, 14 pUrva ke adhyetA hue, tapa-saMyama meM tatpara rahane se unheM avadhijJAna aura manaHparyAya jJAna evaM AcArya pada prApta huA / vasaMta kA jIva sarpa banA / jJAnI AcArya vasudhara ne sarpa ko bahuzAla vana meM jA kara pratibodha diyaa| vaha bhI jAtismaraNa jJAna pAkara pUrvajanmoM kA smaraNa karake virakta huaa| usane anazana kara liyaa| 5 dina taka anazana pAla kara vaha saudharma devaloka meM gayA / donoM hI anta meM siddha gati meM phuNceNge| sacamuca pArivArika bandhu aisA hotA hai, jo dravya se aura bhAva se donoM prakAra kI ApadAoM meM bandhu ko sAtha detA hai / bAndhavoM ke vibhinna prakAra __yoM to bAndhava kA mUla lakSaNa eka hI batAyA hai- "te bandhavA je vasaNe havanti" arthAt-bAndhava use hI jAno jo vipatti ke samaya sahAyaka banatA hai| parantu sthAna aura kSetra kI dRSTi se paristhiti ko dRSTigata rakha kara bAndhavoM ke kaI prakAra ho jAte haiM jaise (1) eka dharma ko mAnane vAle svadharmI bandhuoM ke bandhu (2) eka jAti ke logoM ke svajAti bandhu (3) eka rASTra ke vyaktiyoM ke svarASTra bandhu (4) pichar3e hue logoM ke bandhu (5) pIr3ita mAnavoM ke bandhu jainadharma meM svadharmI-vAtsalya kA bahuta mahatva batAyA gayA hai / yahA~ batAyA gayA hai ki svadharmI bhAI sahodara se bhI bar3hakara hai| agara koI svadharmI bandhu ko vipatti meM, kaSTa meM, yA saMkaTa meM dekhakara A~khamicaunI karatA hai, svayaM sampanna hote hue bhI usako sahayoga nahIM detA, usake prati sneha nahIM rakhatA, apane gRhAMgaNa meM Aye hue sAdharmI bandhu ke prati jisake hRdaya meM vAtsalya nahIM umar3atA, usake samyatvasamyagdarzana meM sandeha hai / bandhuo ! kevala eka dina jImaNavAra (sAhamibacchala) karake sAdharmI ko khilA denA hI, sAdharmI bandhutA nahIM hai, parantu kisI prakAra se, abhAva se yA kaSTa se pIr3ita sAdharmI ke sacce bandhu banakara use hara prakAra se madada karanA hI sAdharmI bandhutA hai| jainamantrI bAhar3a apane jamAne kA anupama svadharmI-bandhu thA / usane bahuta se garIba bandhuoM ko vipatti meM sahAyatA dI aura bhImA ghI vAle jaise garIba sAdharmI ko bhI samAja meM pratiSThA dilaayii| Aja isa kSetra meM mujhe bahuta hI zithilatA najara A rahI hai| samAja meM kaI aise svadharmI bhAI-bahana par3e haiM, jinheM eka TAima kA khAnA bhI muzkila se nasIba hotA hai| bahuta se to bekAra, berojagAra evaM begharabAra bane mAre-mAre phirate haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #241
bAndhava ve, jo vipadA meM sAthI 227 kyA sampanna loga apanI sampatti paraloka meM sAtha le jAe~ge? yadi nahIM to, aise nirdhana evaM berojagAra sAdharmI bandhu ko Aphata meM yA saMkaTa meM dekha kara kyA Apa meM sAdharmIbandhutA nahIM jAgatI ? mAravAr3a ke eka jaina dhanika kA haidarAvAda sTeTa ke eka zahara meM vyavasAya thaa| unakI zubhakAmanA thI-rAjasthAna ke kucha berojagAra jaina bhAIyoM ko yahA~ lAkara unheM sahayoga diyA jaae| phalataH rAjasthAna se jo bhI berojagAra svadharmI bandhu AtA, use usakI ruci ke anusAra kapar3A, kirAnA, anAja Adi kI ve dUkAna karA dete| apanI ora se ve usako 500-700 kI madada kara dete| usase kahatedekho, yaha dhandhA kro| isameM jo kucha bhI kamAI ho, usakA amuka hissA hameM de denA bAkI saba tumhArA hai| do-tIna sAla meM jaba usakI dUkAna jama jAtI to apanA hissA aura rupaye nikAla lete, aura use svatantra rUpa se apanA vyavasAya karane dete| yoM lagabhaga 150 parivAroM ko ukta seTha ne basAyA, rojagAra dhandhe se unheM lagAyA aura apanI svadharmIbandhutA siddha kI / kisI vyakti meM svajAtibandhutA yA kisI eka jAti ke prati bandhutA hotI hai| jaise nIgronetA mArTina lUthara kiMga meM nIgro jAti ko sammAnita aura pratiSThita karane aura unake adhikAra dilAne meM apane prANoM kI bAjI lagA dii| loga unheM mArate-pITate, gAlI dete, para ve apane ahiMsA dharma para DaTe rahakara khuzI-khuzI sahana krte| baMgAla ke pharIdapura ke mahAprabhu jagabandhu ne bUnA aura Doma jaisI aspRzya aura padadalita jAtiyoM ko gale lagAkara eka dina meM durAcArI se sadAcArI banA diye / ve vidyArthiyoM ko saccaritra banane kI zikSA dete the / kuSTarogiyoM ke bandhu : manohara divANa kuSTaroga eka bhayAnaka roga hai| kor3ha kA roga jaba laga jAtA hai to usake gharavAle use ghara se nikAla dete haiM, samAja meM koI bhI use pAsa baiThane nahIM detA, usakI chAyA se bhI ghRNA karate haiM / kintu manohara kundana dIvANa ne gA~dhIjI se preraNA pAkara vardhA ke pAsa dattapura meM eka kuSTa-Azrama kholA, jisameM rahakara veM svayaM kuSTarogiyoM kI sevA karane lge| sacamuca aise bandhu saMsAra meM milane kaThina haiN| asahAya mahilAoM ke bandhu-maharSi karve samAja meM kaI vidhavAe~ anAtha evaM asahAya, tyakta evaM azakta mahilAe~ haiM, jinake pAsa AjIvikA kA koI sAdhana nahIM hotaa| una duHkhita-pIr3ita mahilAoM ke A~sU poMchanA vAstava meM bahuta bar3I bandhutA kA kArya hai| isa kArya meM ve hI hAtha DAlate haiM, jinameM samAja ke dvArA milane vAlI gAliyA~, AlocanAe~ sahane kI himmata ho| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #242
228 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 ___ maharSi karve ne apanA sArA jIvana aisI asahAya mahilAoM ke bandhu bana kara unake jIvana sudhAra, AjIvikA aura sudRr3hatA, saMskAritA tathA vyavasthA se jIvana jIne kI kalA sikhAne meM khapA diyaa| aneka garIba duHkhI bahanoM ke antara ke AzIrvAda unheM mile the| inake ghara meM eka bAI kAma karatI thii| use apane pati ke oNparezana ke lie do sau rupaye kI jarUrata par3I to karve ne de diye / durbhAgya se usake pati kA Aparezana Tebala para hI dehAnta ho gyaa| vaha karve ke pAsa Akara phUTa-phUTa kara royI ki aba maiM Apake rupaye kaise cukA pAU~gI ?" maharSi karve ne use AzvAsana dete hue kahA- "bahana ! maiM tumase rupaye nahIM mA~gatA / tumhArA pati calA gayA, maiM tumase rupayoM kA takAjA karU~ yaha ho nahIM sktaa| tuma Ananda se mere yahA~ raho / kisI cIja kI jarUrata ho to le jaao|" itanA kahate hI usakI antarAtmA meM santoSa huA / harSAzru umar3a pdd'e| vaha bolI-bandhuvara ! Apa zatAyu hoN| ___ vAstava meM maharSi karve aisI aneka pIr3ita mahilAoM ke bandhu bana kara zatAyu bne| isa prakAra bahuratnA vasundharA meM aneka bandhuratna haiM, hue haiM, jinhoMne pIr3ita mAnavatA kI sevA kI hai, unheM saMkaTa se ubArA hai / bandhutA ke lie Avazyaka guNa parantu aisI bandhutA ke lie kucha guNa to hone parama Avazyaka haiM-(1) mAnavatA, (2) dayA, (3) sevA, (4) karuNA, (5) sahAnubhUti, (6) sahRdayatA, (7) udAratA evaM (8) saMvedanA / ina guNoM ko jIvana meM apanAne vAlA hI vAstava meM bandhu-bAndhava vana sakatA hai| yahI bandhutAmaya jIvana kA rahasya hai| jisane eka bAra apane jIvana meM bandhutA apanA lI, use hajAroM pIr3ita aura duHkhita mAnavoM ke antara ke AzIrvAda milate haiM, usakA jIvana sArthaka bana jAtA hai, usameM Atmazakti, kAryakSamatA, dakSatA Adi vizeSatAe~ svataH A jAtI haiM / Apa bhI bandhutApUrNa jIvana ko parakhie aura banAie / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #243
12 krodhIjana sukha nahIM pAte dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja Apake sAmane eka viziSTa evaM nikRSTa jIvana kA citra upasthita kara rahA hU~ / aba taka 10 jIvana sUtroM para maiM pravacana kara cukA hU~ / Aja 11 veM jIvana sUtra para vistRta vivecana karanA cAhatA huuN| yaha jIvana sUtra hai 'kohAbhibhUyA na suhaM lahaMti' krodha se parAjita vyakti sukha nahIM pAte / arthAt krodhI jIvana sukhI jIvana nahIM hai / krodhI kA sukha : kapUra kI taraha manuSya cAhe jitanA dhanasampanna ho, vidyA aura buddhi meM pragatizIla ho, sukhasuvidhAoM se bhI paripUrNa ho, dharmakriyAe~ bhI karatA ho, usameM ahiMsA-satya Adi anya cAhe jitane guNa ho, nitya-niyama, japa, mAlA, tapa Adi cAhe jitanA karatA ho, zarIra bhI sundara aura svastha ho, parivAra bhI cAhe jitanA acchA milA ho, rahane ke lie suvidhAjanaka makAna ho, vyavasAya bhI acchA calatA ho, parantu yadi usameM odha kI Adata hai, to vaha ina saba guNoM aura sukhoM kA hrAsa kara detA hai / krodha rUpI agni sukharUpI vRkSa ko jalA DAlatI hai / krodhI vyakti ke jIvana meM jo bhI thor3A bahuta sukha prApta hai, vaha bhI krodhAveza ke kAraNa kapUra kI taraha ur3a jAtA hai / eka vyakti apane parivAravAloM kI bahuta sevA karatA hai; dhana upArjana ke lie mehatabhI khUba karatA hai athavA ghara kA kArya bhI bahuta dilacaspI se karatA hai, parantu jaba usake zarIra meM krodharUpI pizAca praviSTa ho jAtA hai, taba vaha krodha ke Aveza meM pAgala ho jAtA hai, jaise ki eka pAzcAtya vicAraka ne kahA hai 'Anger is madness of mind.' 'krodha mana kA pAgalapana hai / ' jaise pAgala AdamI ko apane hitAhita kA bhAna nahIM rahatA, vaha kisI ko cAhe jo kucha kaha detA hai, isIprakAra krodhI bhI apane bujurgoM aura mahAn puruSoM ko kaha detA hai, unakA avinaya kara detA hai, unakI koI bhI krodhAveza meM cAhe kucha adaba nahIM rakhatA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #244
230 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 manuSya sukhI tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba usakA manamastiSka saMtulita ho / jisakA mana kSubdha rahatA ho, dimAga AuTa ho jAtA ho, vaha sukha kA anubhava jarA bhI nahIM kara sakatA / koI vyakti pAgala ho jAtA hai, to ghara vAle usako sAMkaloM se bA~dha kara rakhate haiM, vaha usa samaya parAdhIna ho jAtA hai, cAhe jo kucha aMTa-saMTa bakatA hai, kisI samaya dUsare para prahAra bhI kara detA hai, sAvadhAnI na rakhI jAe to vaha apanA sira bhI phor3a letA hai / vaha pAgala cAhe jitanA dhanI ho, sukhasuvidhAe~ usake ghara meM bharapUra hoM, cAhe usakA parivAra lambA caur3A aura acchA ho, naukara-cAkara bhI aneka hoM, lekina pAgala ho jAne para use eka koTharI meM baMda kara diyA jAtA hai aura bAMdha kara rakhA jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM jaise pAgala ko koI sukhAnubhUti nahIM hotI, vaise hI krodhI vyakti ko bhI krodhAveza meM kisI prakAra kI sukhAnubhUti nahIM hotii| krodhAveza meM manuSya kI mAnasika zAnti naSTa ho jAtI hai| vaha mana meM kSubdha rahatA hai, isa kAraNa vaha kisI bhI prakAra ke sukha kA upabhoga nahIM kara sktaa| isIlie, yogazAstra meM kahA hai-. _ 'krodhaH zamasukhArgalA' krodha, zAnti aura sukha meM rukAvaTa DAlane vAlA hai| krodhAgniH svapara-dAhaka krodha eka prakAra kI bhayaMkara Aga hai, jo svayaM ko to jalAtI hI hai, jinake prati krodha kiyA jAtA hai, unako bhI saMtApa se jalAtI hai / jahA~ bhayaMkara Aga lagI ho, vahA~ manuSya sukha se nahIM raha sakatA, aura na hI Aga kI lapaTa se dUsaroM ko bacA sakatA hai| jo bhI vyakti isake samparka meM AtA hai, use jalAtI hai| bAharI vyaktiyoM ko to yaha taba jalA pAtI hai, jaba ve isake samparka meM Ate haiN| kintu usa vastu ko nirantara hI jalAtI rahatI hai, jo isake Azrita hotI hai, kyoMki usase usakA satata sambandha hotA hai / isI prakAra dUsaroM ko krodhAgni tabhI hAni pahu~cAtI hai, jaba usakA sambandha hotA hai, kintu usako to haradama hI jalAtI rahatI hai, jo isako Azraya detA hai| buddhi to krodha kI Aga meM jalakara naSTa ho jAtI hai, krodha meM manuSya na karane yogya kArya kara baiThatA hai, usakA kAraNa buddhinAza hI hai| yadi buddhi ThIka raha sake aura mAnasika santulana banA raha sake to manuSya krodha hone para bhI dhvaMsa ke mArga se bacA raha sakatA hai| eka prAcIna nItikAra kA kathana hai-'krodhazcedanalena kim ?' jisane krodha kI agni apane hRdaya meM prajjvalita kara rakhI hai, use citA se kyA prayojana ? vaha to binA citA ke hI jala jaaegaa| isIlie RSibhASita meM spaSTa kahA hai "koheNa appaMDihati paraM ca atyaM ca dhammaM ca taheva kAmaM / tivvaMpi veraMpi kareMti kodhA, adhamaM gati vAvi uviti kodhaa||" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #245
krodhIjana sukha nahIM pAte 231 krodha se AtmA sva aura para donoM ko jalAtA hai, artha, dharma aura kAma ko jalAtA hai / tIvra vaira bhI bAMdha letA hai tathA nIca gati bhI krodha se prApta karatA hai| krodharUpI Aga itanI bhayaMkara hai ki usake kAraNa aba taka bar3I kaThinatA se upArjita puNyarAzi bhasma ho jAtI hai jaise ki jainAcArya kahate haiM "duHkhAjitaM khalagataM valabhIkRtaM vA dhAnyaM yathA dahati vahnikaNaH praviSTaH / nAnAvidhavatadayA niyamopavAsaH / roSo'jitaM bhavabhRtAM purupuNya rAzim // jisa prakAra duHkha se ajita khalihAna meM rakhA huA yA koThI meM rakhe hue anAja meM agni kA eka kaNa bhI praviSTa ho jAya to vaha sAre ke sAre anna ko jalA DAlatA hai, vaise hI aneka prakAra ke vrata, dayA, niyama, upavAsa Adi se bar3I muzkila se upArjita evaM aba taka surakSita prANiyoM kI puNyarAzi bhI krodhAgni jalA DAlatI hai| lagabhaga tIna sau varSa pahale Agare meM eka sAdhu aaye| kavivara banArasIdAsajI usasamaya jIvita the / sAdhu ke kSamAdi guNoM kI prazaMsA sunI to ve bhI darzanArtha gaye / vinayapUrvaka sAdhu se pUchA-"dayAsindhu ! ApakA zubha nAma mAlUma karane kI dhRSTatA kara sakatA hU~?" "mujhe zItala prasAda kahate haiM / ' kavivara nAma sunakara vahA~ kI tattvacarcA meM lIna ho gaye / phira thor3I dera bAda apanA bhulakkar3a svabhAva batAte hue sAdhu se nAma puuchaa| sAdhu ne anyamanaska bhAva se nAma doharA diyaa| phira jarA-sI dera ke bAda sAdhujI se nAma pUchA to unakA pArA garma ho gyaa| ve bhannA kara bole-"tU bhI ajIba AdamI hai| abe ! dasa bAra kaha diyA-'hamArA nAma hai, zItalaprasAda ! zItalaprasAda !! zItalaprasAda !!! phira kyoM dimAga cATatA hai ?" kavivara ne sAdhu kA yaha kopa kANDa dekhA to ve uThakara cala diye, bole"mahArAja ! ApakA nAma zItalaprasAda nahIM, jvAlAprasAda hai|" "agnikerA koyalA, nAmA diyA zItala / bAhara sonA sau TaMca kA, andara korA pItala / " hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki krodha eka bhayaMkara agni hai, jisakI lapaTeM kevala yahIM taka nahIM, dUra-dUra taka kI zubha kAryavAhI ko naSTa kara detI hai| eka cInI kahAvata hai The fire you kindle for your enemy often burns yourself more than him." krodha eka aisI Aga hai, jise tuma zatru ke lie jalAte ho, lekina vaha usakI apekSA tumheM prAyaH adhika jalAtA hai|' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #246
232 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 zrI zubhacandrAcArya kahate haiM "bhasmI bhavati roSeNa puMsAM dharmAtmakaM vapuH" krodha se manuSyoM kA dharma pravRttirUpa zarIra jala jAtA hai| isalie krodhAgni jahAM svapara-dAhaka hai, dharmadhyAna, dharma, artha aura kAma ina sabako jalA DAlatI hai, taba vaha sukhadAyaka kaise ho sakatI hai ? krodhI vyakti sanyAsa lene para bhI krodhAviSTa rahatA hai : __ krodhI vyakti kA jIvana bar3A vicitra hotA hai / vaha sanyAsa bhI le letA hai, to bhI Aveza meM Akara isI prakAra tapa, japa, dhyAna, bhikSA Adi karatA hai to bhI roSa meM Akara / sanyAsa lene para usameM ahaMkara kI mAtrA bar3ha jAne se roSa bhI bar3ha jAtA hai / koI viralA hI hotA hai, jo tapa, japa, niyama, vrata Adi karate hue bhI pUrvAvasthA kA krodhI mAnasa badala detA ho / ___eka gA~va meM eka krodhI vyakti thaa| eka dina usakA krodha carama sImA para pahu~ca gyaa| usane apane bacce ko kue~ meM dhakela diyA, patnI ko makAna ke bhItara banda karake Aga lagA dii| jaba donoM mara gae taba vaha bahuta pachatAyA aura duHkhI huA / jaisA ki pAyathA gorasa ne krodha ke Adi aura anta ke viSaya meM kahA hai "Anger begins in folly and ends in repentence." krodha kA prArambha nAdAnI meM hotA hai aura usakA anta hotA hai-pazcAtApa meN| isa krodhAviSTa vyakti kI gA~va meM badanAmI hone lagI, saba loga dhikkArane lage, taba usake mana meM sanyAsI bana jAne kA vicAra aayaa| saMyogavaMza gA~va meM eka nagnasAdhu Ae / unase pUchA-''maiM apane krodha ko kaise miTAU~ ? aisA upAya batAe~, jisase maiM krodhamukta ho jAU~ / " muni bole- "saba kucha tyAga kara hama jaise nirvastra muni bana jAo, tabhI tumhArA krodha jaaegaa|" unake kahane se ukta krodhI vyakti ne vastra pheMka diye, saba kucha chor3achAr3a kara nagnamuni bana gayA / magara muni bana jAne para bhI usakA krodha gayA nhiiN| jitanI tIvratA se vaha apane bAlaka ko kue~ meM dhakela sakA thA, utanI hI tIvratA se vastra bhI pheMka sakatA hai, ata: vaha bhI eka krodhAveza kA hI rUpa thaa| dUsare sAdhu usake pIche par3a gae ki vaha sAdhanA meM unase Age na nikala jAe / isalie isane bhI. roSavaza ugra sAdhanA apanA lii| dUsare muni chAyA meM baiThate the vaha dhUpa meM khar3A rahane lgaa| dUsare AhAra karate the, vaha dUsaroM se Age bar3hane ke lie nirAhara rahane lgaa| mahAtapasvI ke nAma se gA~va-gA~va meM prasiddha ho gyaa| eka bAra mahAtapasvI kA rAjadhAnI meM padArpaNa huaa| unakA bacapana kA eka mitra unake takhta ke ThIka sAmane nIce baiThA thaa| usane mahAtapasvI kA svabhAva badalA yA nahIM, isakI jA~ca karane ke lie pUchA-"ApakA zubha nAma ?" muni For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #247
krodhIjana sukha nahIM pAte 233 bole-merA nAma zAntinAtha hai|" kucha dera taka paramAtmacarcA meM lIna hone ke bAda usane phira vahI prazna kiyaa| muni kA hAtha DaNDe para gayA, bole-"bahare to nahIM ho gae ho, kitanI bAra khuuN| merA nAma zAntinAtha hai|" thor3I dera taka ve cupa rahe, phira anyAnya bAteM cliiN| phira mitra ne pUchA-'kSamA karie, merA bhulakkar3a svabhAva hai, ApakA nAma ?" isa bAra vaha DaNDA mitra ke sira para pdd'aa| unhoMne kahA-"tujhe patA nahIM, merA nAma kyA hai ?" mitra bolA-"basa, aba maiM samajha gyaa| patA lagAne ke lie hI maiMne tIna bAra pUchA thA ki Apa bhItara se kitane badale haiM ?' isIlie eka AcArya ne kahA hai "mAsopavAsanirato'stu tanotu satyam, dhyAnaM karotu, vidadhAtu bahinivAsam / brahmavataM dharatu bhaikSyarato'stu nityam, roSaM karoti sarvamanarthakaM syAt // " 'koI sAdhaka mAsika upavAsI ho, satya kA pAlana karatA ho, dhyAna karatA ho, gA~va yA nagara ke bAhara nivAsa karatA ho, brahmacarya pAlana karatA ho, bhikSAvRtti meM nirata ho, yadi vaha krodha karatA hai to ye saba nirarthaka haiN|' krodha karane se bar3ebar3e sAdhakoM kI varSoM kI sAdhanAe~ miTTI meM mila giiN| ve usa sAdhanA se jo sAdhya prApta kara sakate the, vaha na kara sake, kyoMki krodha se to manuSya kI adhama gati hI hotI hai, Urdhvagati nahIM / caNDakauzika sarpa ne pUrvajanma ke sAdhu-avasthA meM krodha karake hI to apanA janma bigAr3a liyaa| guru-ziSya donoM jA rahe the| mArga meM gurujI kA paira eka mare hue meMDhaka para Tika gyaa| yadyapi vaha marA huA thA, phira bhI asAvadhAnI se usa para paira rakhane se vaha kucalA gyaa| isa para ziSya ne gurujI ko saceta kiyA-- "gurujI ! Apake paira se meMDhaka mara gayA isakA prAyazcita kiijie|" gurujI ne ziSya kI bAta sunIanasunI kara dii| apane sthAna para Ane ke bAda ziSya ne phira gurujI se usakA prAyazcitta lene kA kahA / isa para guru mauna rahe / ziSya ne socA-abhI na kaha kara mujhe saMdhyA-pratikramaNa ke samaya kahanA caahie|' jyoM hI sAyaMkAla pratikramaNa ke samaya ziSya ne punaH vaha bAta doharAI, tyoM hI gurujI Aga babUlA ho uThe aura krodhAveza meM Akara anTa-sanTa bakane lage- "meMDhaka kyA marA, mujhe satAne ke lie tujhe zastra mila gyaa| le tujhe batAtA hU~, meMDhaka kaise mara gayA, usakA upAya ?" yoM kaha kara guru ziSya ko mArane daudd'e| ziSya to Dara kara idhara-udhara chipa gayA, magara aMdhere meM-aura phira ajJAna ke gAr3ha aMdhere meM na sUjhane ke kAraNa ve eka khambhe se TakarA gae aura gaza khA kara vahIM gira pdd'e| unhoMne krodhAvasthA meM hI dama tor3A thA, isalie mara kara caNDakauzika nAmaka dRSTi viSa sarpa bana gae / hA ! krodha kA kitanA bhayaMkara pariNAma ! sAdhutva kI varSoM kI sAdhanA eka bAra ke krodha ne maTiyA meTa kara dii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #248
234 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 isIlie eka vidvAna kahate haiM haratyekadine naiva jvaraM pANmAsikaM balam / krodhena tu kSaNenaiva koTipUrvAjitaM tapaH // eka dina kA jvara chaha mahIne kA bala naSTa kara detA hai, jabaki kSaNa bhara kA krodha karor3a pUrvo meM upArjita tapa ko naSTa kara detA hai| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka kA kahanA hai-He who can suppress a moment's anger may prevent a day of sorrow. kevala eka bAra ke krodha se manuSya kA sArA dina kharAba ho jAtA hai, agara vaha kSaNabhara, krodha para kAbU pAle, to sAre dina ke duHkha ko roka sakatA hai| vAstava meM jahA~ krodha hogA, vahA~ vrata, niyama, tapa, japa Adi kevala kAyakleza vyartha kaSTakAraka hI hoNge| taparavI ne utkaTa tapa to kiyA, magara krodha durvAsA kA-sA banA rhaa| abhimAna sarpa bhI phuphakAra rahA thaa| gurujI ke pAsa Ae, pAraNA lAne kI AjJA maaNgii| guru ne kahA-'patalA paadd'|' muni ne socA-'deha moTA' ho jAne se aisA kahate haiM / bele kA tapa kiyA, phira telA kiyA, kintu guru bAra-bAra 'patalA pAr3a' vAkya ko hI doharAte rahate the| eka dina gurujI ne tapasvI ko jaba phira kahA'patalA pAr3a' to sunate hI ve tamatamA uThe, apanI choTI uMgalI ko tor3a kara pheMkate hue bole- ise itanA patalA (kRza) to kara diyA, phira aura kitanA durbala karUM ise ? musTanDa bane to Apake ye cele baiThe haiM, ye nahIM dIkha rahe haiM, maiM hI ApakI A~kha meM khaTaka rahA huuN|" gurujI tapasvI kA kopa kANDa dekhakara bole-'isa krodhAdi kaSAya ko hI patale kara, zarIra kI kRzatA to mujhe bhI dIkha rahI hai| tere isa kRza zarIra meM bhI kaSAya kA dAvAnala kitanA ugra rUpa se sulaga rahA hai ? ataH kaSAyoM ko durbala kara !" sacamuca tapasvI kI itanI utkaTa sAdhanA va tapasyA krodha vijaya ke binA nirarthaka evaM kAyaklezakara thI, vaha tapasyA krodha Adi ke sAtha hone se duHkhadAyaka siddha hI huii| krodha se zArIrika hAni kitanI bhayaMkara tapasyA se zarIra jitanA kRza hotA hai, usakI apekSA bhI krodha se kaI gunA kSINa hotA hai| DA. je. esTara kA kahanA hai ki sAr3he nau ghaNTe ke zArIrika zrama se jitanI zakti kSINa hotI hai, pandraha minaTa ke krodha se utanI hI zakti kSINa ho jAtI hai|" DaoN0 arolI ne aneka parIkSaNa ke bAda ghoSita kiyA hai ki krodha ke kAraNa rakta azuddha ho jAtA hai| azuddhatA ke kAraNa ceharA aura sArA zarIra pIlA par3a jAtA hai / pAcana zakti bigar3a jAtI hai| naseM khiMcatI haiM, tathA garmI aura khuzkI kA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #249
krodhIjana sukha nahIM pAte 235 prakopa rahane lagatA hai| sira kA bhArIpana, kamara meM darda, pezAba kA pIlApana krodha janya upadrava hai / dUsarI aneka prakAra kI vyAdhiyA~ usake pIche par3a jAtI haiM / eka acchI hotI hai to dUsarI uTha khar3I hotI hai aura dina-dina kSINa ho kara manuSya alpakAla meM hI kAla ke gAla meM calA jAtA hai / eka choTA sA gA~va thA / usameM eka krodhI bur3hiyA rahatI thI / usakA svabhAva itanA cir3acir3A ho gayA thA ki binA matalaba ke hI rAste calate kisI ko cher3ane, usase lar3ane aura gAliyA~ dene kI Adata par3a gaI thii| lar3AI-jhagar3A aura krodha kiye binA usakI roTI hajama nahIM hotI thI / usakI isa Adata se ghara vAle aura gA~va vAle sabhI parezAna ho ge| sabane mila kara gA~va ke ThAkura se bur3hiyA kI zikAyata kI ki yA to isa musIbata ko dUra kiyA jAe yA phira hameM isa gA~va ko chor3akara kahIM anyatra jAnA par3egA ?" ThAkura sAhaba yaha sunakara pazopeza meM par3a gae / unhoMne kahA -- gA~va se kisako nikAlU~ kisa ko rakhUM ? tuma cAho to gA~va ke 300 gharoM meM se pratidina eka ghara ko isase lar3ane aura gussA karane kI bArI bAMdha deN| jisase eka hI ghara ( jisakI bArI hogI) meM azAnti hogI, bAkI ke 299 ghara to bace sAhaba kI yaha yojanA svIkAra kara lI liyA gayA ki vaha bArI vAle ghara se raheMge / " sabane ThAkura / bur3hiyA ko bhI bulA kara isa bAta ke lie hI lar3e, anya gharoM se nahIM / " lar3AI kI bArI bandha jAne ke bAda bur3hiyA pratidina usI ghara meM jAtI, jisa ghara kI bArI hotI / bur3hiyA usa ghara meM jAte hI bahuta hI krodhajanaka uttejanAtmaka ghara ke loga pratyuttara meM use gAliyA~ evaM marmasparzI apazabda sunAtI, isase kruddha hue dete aura cuna-cuna kara apazabda kahate, isase bur3hiyA kA pArA bhI atyanta garma ho jAtA / isa prakAra lar3AI aura gusse kA silasilA cala par3atA / jaba bur3hiyA gussA karatI aura lar3atI- lar3atI thaka jAtI yA hA~pha jAtI, taba banda ho jAtI aura cala detI / isa prakAra lar3ate-lar3ate eka dina eka aise ghara kI lar3AI kI bArI AI, jahA~ usI dina ghara ke mukhiyA kI putravadhU AI thI / ghara meM sabake cehare udAsa dekha kara usane kAraNa puuchaa| pahale to sabane batAne se AnAkAnI kI, lekina jaba usane atyadhika Agraha kiyA, to usakI sAsa ne kAraNa batA diyA / putravadhU ne kahA- Apa koI bhI Aja mata bolanA, maiM usa bur3hiyA se lar3a luuNgii| maiMne apanI mA~ se aisA mantra sIkhA hai ki sadA ke lie usakI lar3AI zAnta kara duuNgii|" pahale to sabane kahA"tuma usase lar3a nahIM sakogI, vaha bahuta kar3avI aura krodhotpAdaka vANI bolatI hai / " putravadhU ne kahA- Apa nizcinta raheM, maiM usase acchI taraha nipaTa luuNgii|" sAsa ne svIkRti de dI / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #250
236 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 bahU kucha sIne kA kAma lekara daravAje ke bIca meM baiTha gaI, bur3hiyA ne Ate hI gusse meM Akara kahA-"Aja yaha kauna marI hai yahA~ ? tere ghara vAle kahA~ mara gaye ? ve kyoM nahIM Aye? tujhe lar3ane bhejA hai, to lar3atI kyoM nahIM ?" bahU bilakula cupacApa apanA kAma karatI rahI aura bur3hiyA svayaM gusse meM Akara jora-jora se bar3abar3AtI rhii| jaba bur3hiyA bolate-bolate hA~phane lagI aura gaza khAkara gira pdd'ii| putravadhU bur3hiyA ko pAnI ke chIMTe dekara hoza meM laaii| kahA- "mAjI ! kyA aba lar3ogI ? dekhiye na ! ApakA zarIra krodha aura kalaha se AdhA raha gayA hai, agara Apa lar3AI aura gussA chor3a do, to maiM ApakI sevA kara sakatI huuN|" bur3hiyA isa bAta se sahamata ho gyii| dUsare dina se hI usane lar3anA aura gussA karanA banda kara diyA aura ThAkura sAhaba se kahalA diyA ki ve bArI banda kara deN| dUsare dina se phira bur3hiyA kabhI kisI ke yahA~ lar3ane na gaI aura na hI kisI para krodha kiyaa| isa prakAra Apane dekhA hogA ki krodha ke samaya manuSya bebhAna ho jAtA hai, kabhI-kabhI Atma-hatyA bhI kara baiThate haiN| krodha ke mAre lar3AI-jhagar3A aura khUnakharAbI kI ghaTanAoM kA kAraNa yahI bhayaMkara vikAra hai| krodha ke kAraNa manuSya kA sArA zarIra vikRta ho jAtA hai| mAno koI vikarAla rUpadhArI rAkSasa A gayA ho| krodha karane se vizva ke azubha paramANuoM ko manuSya apanI ora khIMcatA hai / ve AkarSita azubha paramANu usa manuSya ke cehare aura zarIra para burA prabhAva DAlate haiN| nItikAra ke zabdoM meM krodha se zarIra kI bhayAnaka AkRti kA citraNa "bhrUbhaMga - bhaMguramukho vikarAlarUpo rakta kSaNo dazanapIr3ita dantavAsAH / trAsaM gato'pi manujo jnnindydvssH| krodhena kampita tanubhuvi rAkSaso vA // " krodha ke kAraNa bhrakuTi Ter3hI ho jAne se muMha bhI Ter3hA ho jAtA hai, ceharA atIva vikarAla ho jAtA hai, A~kheM lAla ho jAtI haiM, dA~toM se oTha cabAtA hai, aise vyakti kI vezabhUSA bhI lokanindanIya hotI hai, vaha krodha se atyanta pIr3ita hotA hai| usakA sArA zarIra thara-thara kA~patA hai, mAno isa pRthvI para rAkSasa A gayA ho| krodha se mAnasika evaM Atmika-hAni zarIra ke atirikta krodha kA mana para bhI jabardasta prabhAva par3atA hai| krodhI vyakti kSaNa-kSaNa meM mana meM paritapta hotA rahatA hai / jarA-sA kAraNa pAkara bar3e anartha para utArU ho jAtA hai| jaba krodha AtA hai to usakI vivekabuddhi apanI yA kisI dUsare kI hAni socane meM lupta ho jAtI hai, usakA sadvicAra taka nahIM hotaa| apanI hAni para bhI use tarasa nahIM aataa| kucha bhI ho, krodhI kisI bhI taraha, apanA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #251
krodhIjana sukha nahIM pAte 237 " vyasana pUrA kiye binA haTatA nahIM, usakA vyasana pUrA hI honA caahie| DaoNkTaroM kA kahanA hai ki adhika krodha karane se mastiSka meM rahe hue jJAnatantu phaTa jAte haiM / AksaphorDa yUnIvarsiTI ke svAsthya nirIkSaka DaoN. hemanavarga ne apanI riporTa meM batAyA hai ki krodha ke kAraNa isa varSa parIkSA meM anuttIrNa hone vAle chAtroM meM adhikAMza cir3acir3e mijAja ke the / pAgalakhAne kI riporTa meM batAyA hai ki krodha se utpanna hone vAle mastiSka rogoM ne anekoM ko pAgala banA diyaa| dekhie krodhI mAnava zarAba pIye hue manuSya kI taraha kyA-kyA karatA hai "rAgaM zorvapuSi kampamanekarUpaM, citte vivekarahitAni ca cintitAni / puMsAmamArgagamanaM samaduHkhajAtaM, kopaM karoti sahasA madirAmadazca // " krodha karane vAle puruSa kI A~kheM lAla ho jAtI haiM, usake zarIra meM aneka prakAra kA kampana hotA hai, citta meM vivekarahita cintana karatA rahatA hai, unmArga para jAne lagatA hai, eka sAtha krodhI para aneka duHkha A par3ate haiN| madirA pIkara unmatta bane hue kI taraha krodhI bhI unmatta ho jAtA hai| vaha bhAna hI bhUla jAtA hai ki maiM kyA kara rahA huuN| jaoNna bebsTara (John Webster) kahatA hai "There is not in nature a thing that makes a man so deformed so beastly, as doth intemperate anger." "prakRti kI koI vastu aisI nahIM hai, jo manuSya ko itanA virUpa, itanA pAzavika banA de, jitanA ki aniyantrita krodha banA detA hai|" krodhAveza meM Akara manuSya apanI bar3I se bar3I hAni kara baiThatA hai| pahAr3agaMja dillI ke nikaTavartI eka mohalle meM eka vyakti ko ciTaphaNDa se 100) rupaye mile / vaha sau rupaye kA noTa lekara ghara aayaa| usane noTa lAkara khATa para rakhA aura kucha kAma meM laga gyaa| itane meM usakA eka-do varSa kA baccA khelatA haA vahA~ A pahu~cA / usane sau rupaye ke noTa ko khilaunA samajhakara uThA liyA aura muMha meM lekara phAr3a diyA, jaisA ki choTe bacce kiyA karate haiN| sau rupaye ke noTa ko phAr3ate hI usa manuSya ne krodha meM Akara apanA viveka kho diyaa| tatkAla usane bhole bacce ko uThAkara jalate hue tandUra meM paTaka diyA thA, jisase baccA tatkAla mara gyaa| hAya re krodha ! tU kitanA anarthakara hai ! par3ausI logoM ne usa vyakti kI bahuta bhartsanA kI aura marammata kii| pulisa use giraphtAra kara le gyii| vAstava meM krodha mahAbhayaMkara roga hai| aisI mahAvyAdhi se dUra rahanA hI zreyaskara hai| jinheM krodha kI bImArI nahIM lagI hai, unheM isase dUra hI rahanA cAhie aura For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #252
238 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 jo isake caMgula meM phaMsa cuke haiM, unheM isase piNDa chur3Ane ke lie prayatna karanA cAhie / eka kavi kahatA hai gussA bar3I burI bImArI ! jaba-jaba huA krodha kA daurA, taba pAgala naranArI ||gussaa0|| vinaya-viveka zUnya krodhI mana, rahA na shissttaacaarii| lAja-zarama kI bAteM muMha se, nikalIM TUTI yArI ||gussaa0|| krodhAnala ko jvAlAoM se, jalI sabhyatA saarii| tar3apa-tar3apa kara raha jAtI hai, mAnavatA becArI ||gussaa0|| jvAlAmukhI * samAna krodha yaha visphoTaka hai bhaarii| hotA jaba visphoTa ujar3atI, jIvana nagarI sArI ||gussaa0|| sacamuca krodha kI bImArI laga jAne para vyakti ko na to parivAra meM sUkha milatA hai, na samAja meM, aura na hI rASTra meN| jvAlAmukhI ke samAna isa krodha meM zArIrika, mAnasika aura Atmika sabhI bala aura santulana kSaya ho jAte haiN| Aja se koI teraha sAla pahale kI bAta hai| karolabAga-dillI meM eka 80 varSa kI bur3hiyA rahatI thii| usake eka lar3akI aura do lar3ake the| bur3hiyA ke pati marane se pahale apanI sArI sampatti apanI beTI rAmadulArI ke nAma kara gaye the| parantu donoM bhAiyoM ko yaha acchA na lgaa| unhoMne bahana-bahanoI ko usa sampatti meM se 10 hajAra ru0 rakhakara zeSa una donoM bhAiyoM ko de dene ke lie khaa| magara bahana-bahanoI isake lie taiyAra na hue| Apasa meM bahana-bhAiyoM meM manamuTAva bar3hatA gayA / 22 disambara kI rAta ko kulabhUSaNa bAhara se lauTakara ghara AyA aura apane donoM sAloM ko makAna khAlI kara dene ko khaa| lekina unhoMne inkAra kara diyA, isa para jhagar3A bar3hA, kahAsunI huii| maryAdA evaM vinaya chor3akara garmAgarmI evaM gAlIgalauja bhI huii| lar3a-jhagar3akara donoM dala ke loga sone cale gaye, magara donoM bhAiyoM ke krodha kA nazA abhI utarA nahIM thaa| ve donoM cupake se uThe aura tejAba se bharI bAlTI uThAkara kulabhUSaNa (bahanoI) ke kamare meM ghusa gye| krodha ne unheM vivekahIna banA diyaa| bharI bAlTI unhoMne soye hue kulabhUSaNa para ur3ela dii| kulabhUSaNa cIkhatecillAte bAhara bhaage| unakI pukAra sunakara rAmadulArI uThakara bhAgI aayii| bacA huA tejAba donoM kruddha bhAiyoM ne apanI bahana para bhI pheMka diyaa| vaha bhI darda se karAhane lgii| isI bIca lapaka kara donoM bhAI gaMDAsA le Aye aura Ava dekhA na tAva, apane bahana-bahanoI ko kATa ddaalaa| kulabhUSaNa ke donoM lar3ake hallA-gullA sunakara tathA mAtA-pitA kI hAlata dekhakara kA~pa utthe| ve apanI jAna bacAkara bhAgane lage, tabhI bhAgate hue bhAnajoM ko ina donoM rAkSasoM ne pakar3A aura gaMDAse se kATa ddaalaa| vRddhA mAtA ne beToM ke krodhAveza kI yaha pizAca lIlA dekhI to vaha sihara uThI / jAra-jAra hotI rahI / usakA karuNakrandana sunakara muhalle ke saikar3oM loga daur3a For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #253
krodhIjana sukha nahIM pAte 236 kara aae| para taba taka ve narapizAca to bhAga gaye the, sirpha kaTI huI lAzeM bichI par3I thiiN| mAno krodha mUrtimAna rAkSasa banakara AyA ho| isa prakAra ke saikar3oM udAharaNa krodha ke kAraNa krUratA paizAcikatA ke mila sakate haiN| niSkarSa yaha hai ki krodha dhvaMsa kA kAma karatA hai, nirmANa yA sRjana kA nhiiN| krodha meM hamezA tor3aphor3a, daMgA, mArapITa, gAlI-galauja, hAthApAI, prahAra Adi dhvaMsa ke bhAva nihita rahate haiN| isalie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne spaSTa kahA hai 'koho poiM paNAsei' krodha prIti kA nAza karatA hai| krodhI kisI kA premapAtra nahIM bana sakatA / krodhAndha vyakti kyA-kyA pApa nahIM kara DAlatA? yaha Apane abhI-abhI sunA hI hai / zAstra bhI kahate haiM ___"kohaMdhA nihaNaMti puttaM mittaM guru kalattaM c|" krodhAndha vyakti putra, mitra, guru aura patnI ko bhI mAra DAlatA hai| isI kAraNa pluTArka ne kahA hai "krodha samajhadArI ko bAhara nikAla kara buddhi ke daravAje ke caTakanI lagA detA hai|" krodhI vyakti sarvatra apamAnita hotA hai krodhI vyakti jahA~ bhI jAtA hai, vahA~ apamAnita hotA hai| use koI pAsa biThAnA nahIM cAhatA aura na hI usakA koI satkAra karatA hai / Apa kahIM jA rahe hoM aura sAmane se koI pAgala kuttA A rahA ho to kyA Apa gaphalata meM raheMge ? nahIM Apa turanta sAvadhAna ho jAe~ge, kyoMki pAgala kuttA pAsa meM jAne para kATa khAtA hai / isI prakAra krodha bhI pAgala kutte ke samAna hai / vaha bhI jisako kATa letA hai samajhalo, vaha paraloka kA mehamAna hone vAlA hai| pAgala kuttA to kevala eka bAra hI hairAna karatA hai, eka hI bAra vyakti usase mara jAtA hai, parantu krodha rUpI pAgala kuttA to eka bAra nahIM, eka janma meM nahIM, janma-janma meM hairAna karatA hai| aneka bAra naraka-tiryaMca yoniyoM meM bhaTakatA hai / pAgala kuttA cora-sAhUkAra ko nahIM dekhatA, vaha to hara eka ko bhauMkane aura kATane lagatA hai, isI taraha krodha bhI jaba zarIra meM DasatA hai to krodhI A~kheM banda kara letA hai aura muMha khola letA hai / isIlie uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kahA hai - 'ahe vayai koheNaM' krodha se AtmA nIce giratI hai, adhogati meM jAtI hai / vasantapura ke rAjA kanakaprabha kA purohita somayaza thaa| usake eka putra thA--sUra ! vaha thA to caudaha vidyAoM meM pravINa, parantu thA bar3A krodhii| Aga kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #254
240 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 taraha aharniza krodha se jalatA rahatA thaa| svabhAva se hI vaha kaThora bhASI thA / rAjasabhA meM vaha aneka logoM ko kaTu vacana kaha kara lar3a pdd'taa| eka dina krodhAveza meM Akara usane apane pitA kA galA masosa kara mAra ddaalaa| yaha kukRtya dekhakara usakI mA~ apane pIhara calI gii| rAjA ne bhI use duSTa jAnakara usakA purohita pada chIna liyA / itane para bhI usakI A~kheM roSa se sadA lAla rahatI thIM / par3ausiyoM se bhI vaha bAta-bAta meM jhagar3A kara baiThatA thA / sUra kI patnI atyanta rUpavatI thI, rAjA usa para Asakta hokara use apane adhIna karane kI udher3abuna meM lagA thaa| isI bIca sUra ne eka dina apane par3ausI ke sAtha lar3akara krodha se usakA sira phor3a ddaalaa| vaha mara gayA / isa aparAdha ke kAraNa rAjA ne usakA samasta dhana chIna liyA aura usakI strI ko apane antaHpura meM rakha kara use deza nikAlA de diyaa| kahA bhI hai.. "krodhaH paritApakaraH srvsyogkaarkH| vairAnuSaMgajanakaH krodhaH sumatihaMtakaH // " -krodha paritApa paidA karatA hai, vaha sabako udvigna karane vAlA hai| vaira paramparA ko paidA karatA hai, isalie krodha sugati kA nAzaka hai / sUra krodha meM bhannAtA huA jA rahA thA, rAste meM eka tApasa kA Azraya dekhakara usane tApasa dIkSA le lii| tatpazcAt aneka prakAra ke ajJAnatapa kiye| antima samaya meM usane nidAna kiyA- "isa tapa ke phalasvarUpa maiM deva banakara isa rAjA kA mArane vAlA banUM / " ataH vahA~ se mara kara vaha vAyukumAra deva banA / vahA~ pUrvajanma ke vaira kA smaraNa karake usane nagara para dhUla kI varSA kI, sAre nagara ko dhUla meM dabA diyA / isa pApa ke phalasvarUpa vaha marakara DUma (cANDAla) huA / vahA~ se mara kara vaha prathama naraka meM nAraka bnaa| tatpazcAt ananta janmoM taka paribhramaNa karatekarate magadha deza ke kisI gA~va meM vaha paTela huaa| parantu yahA~ bhI usakA tIvra krodha gayA nhiiN| eka dina krodhAveza meM Akara usane bhare bAjAra meM rAjA se lar3AI kii| unheM durvacana khe| rAjA ne usa paTela ko eka per3a kI zAkhA se bA~dha kara auMdhe muMha laTakA diyaa| isI daramyAna grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue usa gA~va meM kevalajJAnI bhagavAna padhAre / unakA samavasaraNa lgaa| rAjA Adi sabhI dharma premIjana unake darzana-vandana karane gae / kevalI bhagavAna ne samasta pariSada ko dharma dezanA dii| unhoMne vizeSataH krodha ke duSpariNAma batAte hue kahA "saMtApaM tanute, bhinattivinayaM, sauhArdamutsAdayatyudvegaM janayatyavadyavacanaM sUte vidhate kliiN| koti kuntati, durgati vitarati, vyAhanti puNyodayam datte yaH kugati sa hAtumucito roSaH sadoSaH satAm // " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #255
krodhIjana sukha nahIM pAte 241 arthAt -- krodha manuSya ke mana meM santApa bar3hAtA hai, vinaya kA nAza karatA hai, mitratA ko miTAtA hai, udvignatA paidA karatA hai, krodha pApakArI vacana kA janaka hai / vaha kevala kalaha hI utpanna karatA hai / kIrti ko naSTa kara detA hai, durgati detA hai, puNya kA sarvanAza kara detA hai aura anta meM vaha kugati pradAna karatA hai / isalie sajjana puruSoM ko itane doSoM se paripUrNa roSa kA sarvathA tyAga karanA hI ucita hai zUra-vIra subhaTa ko antaraMga zatru - jo isa dharmadezanA ko sunakara rAjA ne pUchA - " bhagavan ! kaise jItanA cAhie ?" kevalI bhagavAna ne kahA - " rAjan ! kAma, krodha Adi haiM, unheM jItanA cAhie kyoMki inakA duSpariNAma mahAbhayaMkara hai / " kahakara kevalI bhagavAna ne krodha ke bhayaMkara pariNAmoM kA ullekha karane kI dRSTi sekrodhI sUra ke janma se lekara grAma ke paTela ke bhava taka kI sArI jIvana kathA kahI / use sunakara aneka bhavya jIvoM ne pratibodha pAyA / bhalA ! jo vyakti krodha - tIvra krodhavaza eka bAra galata kAma kara letA hai, vaha phira janma-janmAntara taka pratibodha na pA sakane ke kAraNa ajJAnavaza unhIM krodhajati kukRtyoM ko janma-janma meM doharAtA rahatA hai / kitanA bhayaMkara hai - krodha rUpI zatru ! krodha zatru jaba pIche laga jAtA hai to vyakti kI zAnti janma-janma meM harAma ho jAtI hai / sukha kI prApti to ho hI kaise sakatI hai ? balki vaira-paramparA bar3hane se duHkha bar3hatA hai | pAzcAtya vicAraka 'mArksa oNreliyasa' krodhI ko vicAra karane kI preraNA detA hai-- 'Consider how much more you often suffer from your anger and grief than from those very things for which you are angry and grieved." vicAra karo, tuma jina vyaktiyoM yA vastuoM se kruddha aura cintita hokara pIr3ita hote ho, isakI apekSA tuma apane krodha aura cintA se kitane adhika pIr3ita hote ho ? isI krodha RSAya meM eka jaharIlA kAMTA hai jo cubha jAne para nikalanA kaThina hotA hai / isIlie eka malAbArI kahAvata hai 1 'Anger is as a stone cast into a wasp's nest' krodha karanA mAno madhumakkhiyoM ke chatte meM patthara pheMkanA hai / madhumakkhI ke chatte meM patthara pheMkate hI ve cAroM ora se Akara use kATane lagatI haiM, vaisI hI sthiti krodha karane vAle kI hotI hai / krodha karate samaya manuSya ke dila meM madhumakkhI ke Daka se bhI aneka gunI pIr3A hotI hai / krodha karane vAle ko taba jAkara bhayaMkara pIr3A hotI hai, jaba vaha usake kAraNoM para vicAra karane ko vApasa lauTatA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #256
242 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 'pabliyasa sirasa' kahatA hai - An angry man is again angry with himself when he returns to reason." "krodhI manuSya eka bAra dUsare para krodha karane para phira apane para krodha karatA hai / jabaki vaha krodha ke kAraNoM para vicAra karane ke lie lauTatA hai|" manuSya kA zatru agara koI hai to krodha hai| kyoMki ise apanAne vAle kA hI yaha zatru bana jAtA hai / jaise sA~pa ko koI dUdha pilAtA hai, aura apane pAsa rakhatA hai, parantu jarA-sI asAvadhAnI hone para sA~pa kATa khAtA hai, yahI hAla krodharUpI sarpa kA hai, ise pAlane vAle ko yaha kahIM kA nahIM rakhatA / burA hAla kara detA hai| samAja meM, rASTra meM krodhI sarvatra apratiSThita ho jAtA hai, koI use cAhatA nahIM / krodha tyAjya kyoM hai ? isakA kAraNa batAte hue eka vicAraka kahate haiM "vairaM vivardhayati sakhyamapAkaroti rUpaM virUpayati nindyamati tanoti / / daurbhAgyamAnayati zAtayate ca kIrti roSo'tra roSasadRzo nahi zatrurasti // " isa jagata meM krodha vaira bar3hAtA hai, mitratA ko miTAtA hai, rUpa kurUpa banA detA hai, nindanIya buddhi bar3hA detA hai, daurbhAgya lAtA hai aura kIrti ko naSTa karatA hai / isalie krodha jaisA koI zatru nahIM hai / isIlie eka kavi ne kahA hai "krodha karanA chor3a do, yaha krodha durguNa-khAna hai| patana kA hai mArga, phira hotA nahIM utthAna hai // bhasma hotI hai isI meM manuja kI sadbhAvanA / kRtya aura akRtya kA phira, ho na sakatA jJAna hai // 1 // rajaka aura mahAtapasvI, tulya ho jAte jahA~ / devatA bhI phira vahA~, pAtA na kara pahacAna hai // 2 // 'patalIkara' ke tattva ko jo, jAnatA nahIM jNglii| aMgulI nija tor3atA, kara krodha-madirApAna hai // 3 // caNDakauzika kI kahAnI, jagata meM vikhyAta hai| krodha ke Aveza meM, huA patita mahAn hai // 4 // krodhI mahAcaNDAla hai| loga caNDAla se ghRNA karate haiN| prAcIna kAla meM bhI bar3e-bar3e tathAkathita sAdhaka caNDAla se ghRNA karake dUra se bacakara calate the / parantu asalI caNDAla kauna hai ? ise bahuta hI kama loga jAnate haiM / asalI caNDAla hai krodha, jisase ghRNA kI jAnI 1 tarja-dhyAna dhara arihaMta kaa............| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #257
krodhIjana sukha nahIM pAte 243 caahie| usase dUra rahanA caahie| jisa prakAra caNDAla gandA hotA hai, isI prakAra krodhIrUpI cANDAla mana kA gandA hotA hai, vaha aneka durguNoM se ghirA hotA hai / dekhie manusmRti (7/48) meM krodha se paidA hone vAle 8 vyasana batAye haiM "paizunyaM sAhasaM drohamIrSyA'sUyArthadUSaNam / vAgdaNDajaM ca pAruSyaM krodhajo'pi gaNo'STakaH // " (1) cugalI, (2) duHsAhasa, (3) vaira, (4) jalana, (5) dUsare ke guNoM meM doSadarzana, (6) ayogya dhana kA lena-dena, (7) kaThora vacana, (8) krUratA kA bartAva / ye 8 vyasana krodha se utpanna hote haiN| krodha cANDAla jisameM A jAtA hai, vaha sabhyasamAja meM AdaraNIya nahIM bntaa| usakA pArivArika evaM vyaktigata jIvana astavyasta ho jAtA hai| krodhI AdamI kA hara jagaha se bahiSkAra hotA hai| ataH jisake ghaTa meM krodha uphana rahA hai, krodha janita durguNa ghuse hue haiM, vaha cANDAla hai / cimanarAya paNDita nadI se nahA kara A rahA thA / mArga meM vaha eka cANDAlina se chU gyaa| basa, eka hI kSaNa meM krodha se vaha AgababUlA ho utthaa| usakI A~kheM lAla ho giiN| vaha cANDAlina para barasa pdd'aa| cANDAlina kucha dera sunatI rhii| phira bhI cimanarAya kA krodha zAnta na huaa| loga ikaTThe ho gaye / cANDAlina ne nikaTa Akara cimanarAya kA hAtha pakar3a liyaa| logoM ne use TokA--tumane inakA hAtha kyoM pakar3A ? "vaha bolI-yaha merA pati hai / ise maiM apane ghara le jAnA cAhatI huuN|" aba to cimanarAya kA krodha aura bar3ha gyaa| usane hAtha chur3AnA cAhA, magara cANDAlina ne chor3A nahIM / Akhira pulisa AI aura donoM ko pakar3a kara nyAyAdhIza ke sAmane peza kiyaa| aba cimanarAya kA krodha zAnta huA / use apane kiye para pazcAttApa huaa| nyAyAdhIza ne pUchA-'tuma donoM kyoM lar3e the?" cANDAlina bolI-maiM apane pati ko ghara le jAnA cAhatI thI, magara ye cala nahIM rahe the, isalie lar3AI ho gii|" cimanarAya bole "maiM isakA pati nahIM hU~, taba isake yahA~ kaise jAtA ?" nyAyAdhIza-"kyA yaha tumhArA pati nahIM hai ?" cANDAlina-"pahale thA, mahAzaya ! aba nahIM hai|" nyAyAdhIza-"pahale thA, aba nahIM, isakA kyA artha hai ?" cANDAlina-'jaba taka isake ghaTa meM caNDAla thA, taba taka yaha merA pati thA, aba isake ghara se caNDAla nikala gayA hai, isalie aba yaha merA pati nahIM rahA / " sacamucaM, jahA~ krodharUpI cANDAla hotA hai, vahA~ AdamI kA hara jagaha apamAna hotA hai / vaha kahIM sukha nahIM pAtA, isa caNDAla ke kAraNa / durvAsA RSi hI nahIM, maharSi the| maharSi pada itanA pratiSThita hotA hai ki saMsAra kA sabase zaktizAlI aura vaibhavazAlI vyakti bhI use namana karatA hai / parantu For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #258
244 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 maharSi durvAsA kI upasthiti se na to usa sthAna para sukha-zAnti aura vizvAsa kA vAtAvaraNa nirmita hotA thA aura na hI loga apanA ahobhAgya samajhakara unake sammAna A~kheM bichAte the / balki jahA~ bhI durvAsA RSi pahu~cate, vahA~ avizvAsa, bhaya aura AtaMka kA vAtAvaraNa chA jAtA thA / loga unake darzanoM se Darate the aura manAyA karate the ki unakA padArpaNa na ho / kyoMki ve bar3e krodhI the / kalyANa kAryoM ke samaya anya RSiyoM ke Agamana para loga jahA~ harSa vihvala ho jAte the, vahA~ durvAsA ke Agamana para akalyANa kI AzaMkA karane lagate the / eka bAra durvAsA RSi mahArAja ambarISa se akAraNa hI nArAja ho gaye aura unheM zApa de diyA / ambarISa bar3e ghabarAye / unhoMne durvAsA se dayA kI yAcanA kI, isa para to durvAsA aura krodhita ho uThe / ambarISa ne viSNu se prArthanA kii| unhoMne apanA sudarzanacakra chor3a diyA / cakra dekhakara durvAsA betahAzA bhAge / para cakra ne taba taka unakA piNDa na chor3A, jaba taka unhoMne apane akAraNa krodha ke lie ambarISa se kSamA na mA~gI / isa prakAra durvAsA RSi ko bhI krodha - vyasana ke kAraNa atyanta nIcA dekhanA par3A, sukha to kosoM dUra rahA unase / krodha kI jar3a aura utpatti ke kAraNa yaha nizcita hai ki krodhI vyakti ko saMsAra meM kahIM sukha nahIM hai / vaha vANI aura vyavahAra kI kaTutA ke kAraNa saMsAra meM apane duzmana bar3hA letA hai / parantu mUla meM, krodha kI jar3a ajJAna hI hai / AdamI apanI aura dUsaroM kI sthiti ke bAre meM galata dhAraNA banA letA hai, taba use kucha kA kucha dikhAI detA hai / beTe ne AjJA na mAnI pitA ko krodha A gyaa| kyoMki pitA beTe ko apanI sampatti mAnatA hai, apanA dAsa samajhatA hai, use AjJA mAnanI hI cAhie / parantu jaba kriyA isase ulaTI hotI hai, taba gussA AtA hai / yahI hAla patnI kA hai, tathA anya adhInastha karmacAriyoM Adi kA hai / savAla yaha hai ki krodha utpanna hone ke kAraNa kyA haiM ? mukhyatayA 5 kAraNa haiM - (1) durvacana se, (2) svArthapUrti meM rukAvaTa se, (3) anucita vyavahAra se, (4) bhrama ke kAraNa, (5) vicAra yA ruci kA bheda hone se / duryodhana ke durvacana se zrIkRSNa ko, durmukha dUta ke vacana se prasannacandra rAjarSi ko krodha A gayA thA / svArthapUrti meM bAdhA upasthita hone para rAvaNa ko jaTAyu para, somila brAhmaNa ko gajasukumAla muni para krodha utpanna huA / yAdavakumAroM ke anucita vyavahAra ke kAraNa dvaipAyana RSi ko krodha A gayA thA / maitArya muni para svarNakAra ko svarNayava curAne kA bhrama ho gayA thA, isa kAraNa krodha paidA huA thA / isI taraha pitA-putra, sAsa-bahU Adi meM vicAra bheda yA ruci bheda ke kAraNa bhayaMkara saMgharSa ho jAtA hai / jaba manuSya ke ahaM para coTa par3atI hai taba use krodha AtA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #259
krodhIjana sukha nahIM pAte 245 zAstra meM krodha utpanna hone ke 4 prakAra batAye haiM(1) AtmapratiSThita - apane Apa para hone vAlA, (2) para pratiSThita -- dUsaroM ke nimitta se hone vAlA, (3) tadubhaya pratiSThita, (4) apratiSThita - nimitta ke binA hI utpanna hone vAlA / krodha para vijaya pAnA hI sukha-zAnti kA kAraNa krodha ko zAntipUrvaka sahane se aneka lAbha haiM / krodha Ane para manuSya ko ekadama cupa aura zAnta hokara baiTha jAnA caahie| prasiddha dArzanika pleTo ko jaba bhI krodha AtA, vaha cupacApa baiTha jAtA, aura usake kAraNoM para vicAra karatA thA / pAzcAtya vicAraka senekA ne krodha kA ilAja vilamba batAyA hai "The greatest remedy for anger is dalay." ata kA sabase bar3A upacAra vilamba karanA hai / jaba krodha Ae taba cupacApa zAnti se baiTha jaao| usa samaya kucha na bolo, na likho, na javAba do / kanphyuziyasa ke matAnusAra krodha Ane para usake kAraNoM para vicAra karo / jepharasana ne bhI yahI kahA hai "When angry, Count ten before you speak; if very angry, Count a hundred." " jaba tuma gusse meM ho, taba bolane se pahale 10 taka gino, agara tuma bahuta hI gusse meM ho to sau saMkhyA taka gino / " zAstra meM kahA hai - 'kohaM asaccaM kuvvijjA' krodha ko viphala vaise to jo krodha karatA hI nahIM vaha mahAna hotA hai, lekina vaha bhI mahAna jo krodha ko viphala kara detA hai / krodha kI viphalatA ke 4 cAra sUtra haiM (1) jahA~ krodha Ae, vahA~ se uThakara ekAnta meM cale jAnA (2) mauna ho jAnA (3) kisI kAma meM laga jAnA (4) eka-do kSaNa ke lie zvAsa ko roka lenA / krodha kA zamana karane ke kucha aura bhI upAya haiM-- jaise (1) pratijJA kara lIjie ki "apane duzmana krodha ko pAsa bhI na phaTakane duuNgaa| jaba AegA to usakA kaThoratA se pratikAra karUMgA / " banA do / hotA hai, (2) ukta vAkyoM ko likhakara aisI jagaha TAMga dIjie, jahA~ ApakI nigAha par3atI rahe / (3) jaba krodha Ae to apanI pratijJA kA smaraNa karie aura kucha na kucha daNDa lIjie / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #260
246 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 ( 4 ) mana aura kArya kI dizA badalie / (5) krodha Ate hI paMcaparameSThI maMtra kA smaraNa kIjie / mahArASTra ke saMta ekanAtha kaise hI krodha kA nimitta upasthita hone para krodha ko nahIM Ane dete the / ekabAra gA~va ( paiThana) ke logoM ne unake akrodha kI parIkSA lene kI tthaanii| dUsare gA~va ke eka brAhmaNa ko pralobhana dekara unheM krodha lAne kA SaDyaMtra racA / parantu jyoM hI vaha gaMde kapar3e aura jUtoM sahita pUjAgRha meM baiThe saMta ekanAtha kI goda meM jA baiThA, tyoM hI ekanAtha muskarA kara bole- kaho, brAhmaNa devatA ! Aja kaise darzana die ! mAlUma hotA hai, Apa bahuta jarUrI kAma se jaldI meM Ae haiM / isalie to Apane jUte bhI nahIM khole / mere prati ApakA kitanA hArdika sneha hai / kahie ApakI kyA sevA karU~ ?" Agantuka brAhmaNa to unake sasneha vyavahAra se pAnIpAnI ho gayA / vaha kSamA mAMga kara vidA huA / mahArAjA raNajItasiMha ke kapAla para eka patthara lgaa| eka bur3hiyA ne jAmuna ke phala pAne ke lie jAmuna ko mArA thA, para laga gayA unake kapAla para / krodha AnA svAbhAvika thA / magara mahArAjA bilakula kruddha na hue / bur3hiyA se patthara mArane kA kAraNa puuchaa| bAda meM cintana kI cinagArI mastiSka meM prakaTI - patthara mArane para jAmuna kA per3a to phala detA hai, maiM manuSya hokara kyA ise daNDa dUMgA ? nahIM, isakI garIbI miTAnI cAhie / basa, yoM socakara bur3hiyA ko eka hajAra rupaye inAma diye gaye jIvana nirvAha ke lie / krodhAtpatti ke badale sahAnubhUti utpanna huI / muniyoM ke lie spaSTa kahA gayA hai- AsurattaM na gacchijjA - jhaTapaTa lAla pIlA na ho jAe, vaha 'uvasameNa haNe kohaM' zAnti se krodha ko mAre / " isa prakAra krodha para jo vijaya prApta kara letA hai, vahI saMsAra meM sukhazAnti aura samRddhi kA dhanI hotA hai, sabako apanA banA letA hai| isake viparIta jo bAta-bAta meM krodha ke vazIbhUta ho jAtA hai vaha sukhazAnti prApta nahIM kara sktaa| yahI bAta gautama RSi ne isa jIvana sUtra meM kahI hai- kohAbhibhUyA na suhaM lahaMti / dhAbhibhUta jana sukha nahIM paate| Apa isa para cintana-manana karake apanA jIvana, krodha se mukta kIjie / For Personal & Private Use Only O

Page #261
abhimAnI pachatAte rahate dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake sAmane eka aise jIvana kI carcA karane jA rahA hU~, jo abhimAna se grasta hotA hai| maharSi gautama ke gautamakulaka kA yaha bArahavA~ jIvana sUtra hai / isakA sUtra isa prakAra hai- . mANaMsiNo soyaparA havaMti --abhimAnI vyakti zokaparAyaNa---cintAtura hote haiM, athavA zoka kA parAbhava prApta karate haiN| abhimAnI kA svarUpa isa jagat meM eka se eka bar3hakara abhimAnI haiN| kisI ko apanI jAti-kula kA abhimAna hai, to kisI ko bala kA; kisI ko apane rUpa para garva hai, to koI apane dhana-vaibhava para itarAtA hai; koI apanI tapasyA kA ghamaNDa karatA hai to kisI ko apanI upalabdhiyoM para nAja hai; kisI ko apane jJAna kA garva hai, to kisI ko apanI buddhi kA mada hai| ye saba abhimAnI yA ahaMkArI apane pAsa jo bhI zakti yA upalabdhi hai, usakA mUlyAMkana adhikAdhika karate haiM, parantu unase jaba koI savAyA milatA hai, to unakA garva yA ahaMkAra eka kSaNa meM cUra-cUra ho jAtA hai| abhimAnI prAyaH apanA nApataula adhika AMkatA hai, jabaki duniyA ke buddhimAnoM kI dRSTi meM vaha kucha nahIM hai, nagaNya hai, tuccha hai| vAstava meM abhimAnI usa mahAgaja para baiThA huA hai, jo apanI A~khoM se apane se Upara ke vyakti ko dekha nahIM pAtA, apane kAnoM se apane se adhika guNI ke viSaya meM suna nahIM pAtA, apane zarIra se adhika baliSTha evaM puSTa zarIra kI gaNanA kara nahIM paataa| vAstava meM aisA vyakti apane Apako sadaiva utkRSTa, U~cA, zreSTha, uttama aura unnata mAnatA hai, aura dUsaroM ko nikRSTa, nIcA, kaniSTha, adhama aura avanata samajhatA hai| yaha garva sphIta, madagarbhita dRSTi hI abhimAnI kI dRSTi hai / vAstava meM yahI manuSya kI sabase ghAtaka kamajorI hai ki vaha apane na kucha jIvana ko bahuta kucha samajhatA hai| ahaMkArI apane ahaM ko, apane Apako yA apanI mAnI huI vastu ko adhika mahattva detA hai, apanI yA apanI mAnI huI cIjoM kI prazaMsA svayaM karatA hai / vaha bAta-bAta meM atizayokti karatA hai, apanI hara cIja kI bar3AI karatA hai, apanI zekhIbaghAratA hai, apane AcAra-vyavahAra kI DIMgeM hAMkatA hai, apane aura apanoM ke hI gauravagAna karatA hai, apane svArtha yA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #262
248 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 svattva ko sabase adhika tUla detA hai, apane deza, prAnta jAti, kula, bala, rUpa, parivAra Adi kI bar3hacar3ha kara guNagAthA gAtA hai, apanI hI bAta ko manavAne kA prayatna karatA hai, apanI AjJA ko sarvopari aura antima samajhatA hai, apane hI mAne hue satya ko satya samajhatA hai, kisI kI saphalatA kA zreya svayaM hI le letA hai, dUsare kinhIM sahAyakoM yA sahayogiyoM ko zreya nahIM detA, yahA~ taka ki Izvara ko sRSTikartA mAnane vAlA vyakti bhI jagat meM jo bhI acche kAma hue haiM yA hote haiM; unakA zreya svayaM letA hai, ahaMkartRtva se prerita hokara aisA vyakti acche kAmoM kA kartA apane Apako mAnatA hai / eka kavi aise abhimAniyoM ke mAnasa kA citraNa karatA hai acchA ho to maiMne kiyA hai, kahatA hai insAna, burA saba karate haiM, bhagavAna / dhana meM phUlA, moha meM jhUlA, bakatA hai ajJAna ||burA saba // dhruva // maiMne lAkha karor3a kamAyA, maiMne U~cA bhavana banAyA / maiMne kArobAra bar3hAyA, merI hai yaha sArI mAyA || apanI saphalatAoM para karatA rahatA hai abhimAna ||burA saba. // 1 // lar3ake-lar3akI khUba par3hAe, bI. e. bI. TI., ema. e. banAe / zAdI kI, bahU ghara meM lAe, taba to maiM-maiM sadA sunAe / mara jAe to Izvara ke sira, doSa dhareM nAdAna // burA saba // 2 // rakhane yA apanI dharma-sampradAya meM, niSkarSa yaha hai ki ahaMkArI vyakti sadaiva apanI nAka U~cI TAMga U~cI rakhane kA prayatna karatA hai, vaha samAja meM, jAti meM, rASTra aura prAnta meM sabase apanA lohA manavAnA cAhatA hai, apanI dhAka jamAnA cAhatA hai, apane vaibhava aura sattA ke bala para chA jAnA cAhatA hai, apanI svalpa vidyA aura buddhi ke bala para sAre saMsAra ko apane izAre para nacAnA cAhatA hai, apanI bhujA evaM vANI - bala para vaha dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhAne kI koziza karatA hai, apane saundarya ke garva para vaha sabhI ko apanI ora AkarSika karanA cAhatA hai, apanI tapasyA kA abhimAna karake vaha duniyA meM apane ko sarvazreSTha tapasvI ghoSita karanA cAhatA hai, apane thor3e-se dAna ko lekara jagat meM mahAdAnI kahalAnA cAhatA hai, apanI prasiddhi, apanI yazaH kIrti aura apanI pratiSThA ke lie vaha er3I se lekara coTI taka kA pasInA bahA detA hai, bhale hI usameM itanI yogyatA, kSamatA, guNavattA, zakti yA sAmarthya na ho, bhale hI dUsare usase bhI kaI gunA adhika zaktizAlI, guNavAn, balavAn, buddhimAn, yogya, kAryakSama evaM sAmarthyavAn hoM / matalaba yaha hai ki vaha 'adhajala gagarI chalakata jAya' vAlI kahAvata duniyA meM caritArtha karatA hai / aise hI logoM ke lie saMskRta ke eka kavi ne kahA hai " sampUrNakumbho na karoti zabdamardho ghaTo ghoSamupaiti nUnam / vidvAn kulIno na karoti garva, jalpanti mUDhAstu guNaivihInAH // " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #263
abhimAnI pachatAte rahate 246 -bharA huA ghar3A kabhI chalakatA nahIM, kintu AdhA ghar3A adhika AvAja karatA hai / vidvAna evaM kulIna vyakti abhimAna nahIM karatA, kintu guNahIna mUrkha adhika bakavAsa karate haiM / abhimAnI vyaktiyoM kA svabhAva apane muha miyAmiTThU banane kA hotA hai / sAhityakAra zeksapiyara ke zabdoM meM 'The empty vessel makes the greatest sound.' "khAlI bartana sabase adhika AvAja karatA hai / " - vAstava meM abhimAnI vyakti karatA kama hai, kahatA jyAdA hai / isIlie seksapiyara abhimAnI ke svabhAva kA vizleSaNa karate hue kahatA hai "We wound our modesty and make foulthe clearness of our deserving; when of ourselves we publish them. " 'jaba hama apanI namratA yA apanI yogyatAoM kA svayaM bakhAna karate haiM, taba hama apanI namratA ko ghAyala karate haiM aura apanI yogyatAoM kI asaMdigdhatAoM ko azuddha- apavitra kara dete haiM / abhimAnI kA garvoddhata vicAra abhimAnI prAyaH aisA vicAra kiyA karate haiM ki mere binA duniyA kA koI kAma nahIM calatA / kaI loga apane parivAra ke mukhiyA hone ke nAte abhimAna karate haiM ki 'mere binA parivAra kA kAma nahIM calatA, maiM na rahU~, parivAra bhUkhA mara jAyagA / parantu yaha saba vyartha kalpanA hai, kisI ke binA kisI kA kAma rukatA nahIM / sabhI ko apane-apane bhAgya ke anusAra saba kucha milatA hai / parantu abhimAnI vyakti mAna letA hai ki maiM hI isake lie sahArA hU~ / haridAsa nAma kA eka baniyA thA / usake parivAra meM vaha, usakI patnI aura do lar3ake, yoM cAra prANI the / haridAsa pherI karake kirAne kA sAmAna vecakara apanA gujArA calAtA thA / ghara meM kamAne vAlA vaha akelA hI thA, isalie usake mana meM yaha abhimAna ho gayA ki mere binA parivAra kA kAma eka dina bhI nahIM cala sakatA / isalie vaha svayaM kasa kara mehanata karatA thA aura logoM ke sAmane bhI apanI DIMga hAMkatA thA / eka dina vaha santa ke satsaMga meM pahu~cA / santa ne kahA - " duniyA meM kisI ke binA kisI kA kAma nahIM rukatA / yaha abhimAna vyartha hai ki mere binA parivAra yA samAja kA kAma nahIM cala sakatA / " satsaMga pUrNa hone ke bAda jaba sabhI loga cale gae taba haridAsa ne saMta se kahA - " Apane yaha kahA ki duniyA meM kisI kA kAma nahIM rukA rahatA / parantu mujhe to aisA lagatA hai ki mere parivAra kA mere binA eka dina bhI kAma nahIM cala sakatA / maiM svayaM isa bAta kA sAkSI huuN| maiM dina bhara meM jaba kamA kara paise lAtA hU~, tabhI zAma ko roTI-pAnI kA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #264
250 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 sAmAna AtA hai| mere binA strI-bacce bhUkhe mara jaaeN|" santa ne kahA--'tumhArA yaha mithyA bhrama hai / sabakA apanA-apanA bhAgya hotA hai, usake anusAra use nirvAha ke lie saba kucha milatA hai| vyartha kA ahaMkAra mata kro|" baniye ne kahA--'mujhe to Apa pratyakSa camatkAra batAo, taba maiM mAna / ' santa ne baniye ko eka mahIne ke lie kahIM bAhara cale jAne ke lie khaa| vaha calA gyaa| pIche se santa ke eka bhakta ne haridAsa ke ghara jA kara usakI patnI se kahA-haridAsa ko jaMgala meM eka bAgha ne jhapaTakara mAra ddaalaa| bahuta burA huaa|' baniyAnI aura bAlakoM ne bahuta zoka mnaayaa| gA~va ke logoM ko patA calA to kucha dayAlu seThoM ne mahIne bhara kA khAne-pIne kA sAmAna haridAsa ke yahA~ bhijavA diyaa| eka seTha ne usake bar3e lar3ake ko, eka ne choTe ko apane yahA~ naukara rakha liyaa| eka mahIne bAda jaba haridAsa lauTa kara sIdhA santa ke pAsa pahu~cA to unhoMne rAta ko eka laMgauTI pahanakara ghara jAne aura hAla jAnane ko khaa| vaha gayA to sabhI ne use bhUta samajhakara apamAnita karake nikAla diyA / bole-'hameM tumhArI jarUrata nahIM hai, hama pahale se bahuta sukhI haiN|' haridAsa kA abhimAna utara gyaa| vaha samajha gayA ki mere binA parivAra kA kAma nahIM cala sakatA, yaha bhrAnti thii| ata: santa ke pAsa lauTakara usane apanA Atma-kalyANa karane kA vicAra karake santajIvana svIkAra kara liyA / kavi vRnda bhI abhimAnI kI manovRtti kA citraNa karate hue kahate haiM "hota na kAraja mo binA, yaha ju kahe suayAna / jahA~ na kukkuTa zabda taha, hota na kahA bihAna // " mahAna dArzanika roze ke matAnusAra 'jo yaha socatA hai ki duniyA ke binA maiM apanA kAma calA lUMgA, vaha khuda ko dhokhA detA hai, kintu mere binA duniyA kA kAma nahIM calatA yoM kahane vAlA bahuta bar3e dhokhe meM hai|' sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM abhimAnI kI dRSTi kA vizleSaNa karate hue kahA hai 'anna jaNaM passati bibabhUyaM' 'abhimAnI apane ahaMkAra meM cUra hokara dUsaroM ko sadaiva bimbabhUta (parachAIM ke samAna tuccha) mAnatA hai|' rahIma kavi ke zabdoM meM abhimAnI kI paribhASA dekhiye "jo rahIma ocho ba, so ati hI itarAya / pyAde so pharajI bhayo, TeDho-TeDho jAya // " abhimAnI pradarzana kA AgrahI abhimAnI apane sivAya auroM ko dekha hI nahIM sakatA, isIlie to use zAstrakAroM ne 'mAnAndha' kahA hai| abhimAna meM andhe vyakti prAyaH apane adhInastha sevakoM se kahA karate haiM-dUra haTo, dUra haTo / parantu sUtrakRtAMga sUtra kI dRSTi meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #265
abhimAnI pachatAte rahate 251 'bAlajaNo paga bhai' ajJAnIjana hI garva karatA hai / jo jJAnI aura vivekI hotA hai, duniyA ko khulI A~khoM se dekhatA hai, saMsAra ke pratyeka padArtha kI vAstavikatA ko samajhatA hai, vaha kabhI garva yA abhimAna nahIM karatA / vAstava meM dekhA jAe to abhimAnI ke hRdaya meM jJAna kA nivAsa ho nahIM sakatA / kisI ke kamIja kI jeba phaTI ho to usameM paise Tike nahIM raha sakate, nIce gira jAe~ge, vaise hI kisI vyakti kA hRdaya abhimAna se phaTA par3A ho, usameM jJAna aura viveka kahA~ ThahareMge ? eka vicAraka kahatA hai ki 'abhimAnI apane Apako sarvotkRSTa aura dUsare ko nikRSTa mAnakara do galatiyA~ karatA hai / ' abhimAnI ke mana meM pradarzana kI bhAvanA abhimAniyoM kA mana itanA saMkIrNa evaM tuccha hotA hai ki vaha dUsaroM kI tarakkI dekha kara jalane lagatA hai / vaha dUsaroM ke ghamaNDa ko ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhatA hai, dUsaroM kI pratiSThA use khaTakatI rahatI hai, dUsare kA atyadhika sammAna use kA~Te kI taraha cubhatA hai / vaha dUsaroM ko nIce girAkara yA duniyA kI najaroM meM dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhAkara usakI nIMva para apanI pratiSThA kA mahala khar3A karane kA prayatna karatA hai / ahaMkArI vyakti hI adhika bolate haiM, ve hI apanA pANDitya pradarzita karane ke lie dUsaroM se vAda-vivAda karane ke lie kamara kase rahate haiM / aise abhimAnI evaM ahaMkArI logoM ko pradarzana kI bImArI lagI rahatI hai / ve jaba dekho, taba apanI ahaMkArI bhUkha miTAne ke lie koI na koI ADambara karate rahate haiM / dikhAve se unako itanA adhika prema hotA hai ki agara unakI dRSTi meM yaha A jAe ki dUsarA unase adhika bAjI mAra rahA hai to ve apanA sarvasva kharca karake, dUsaroM se udhAra lekara bhI apanA pradarzana karake apanA bar3appana dikhAte rahate haiM / apanI haisiyata nahIM hone para bhI abhimAnI duniyA kI jabAna se adhika zaktizAlI, dhanavAn yA buddhimAna athavA cAritravAna kahalAne ke lie, yA duniyA kI najaroM meM zreSTha ja~cane ke lie apanA sarvasva homa detA hai / eka garIba strI eka dina kisI seTha ke yahA~ gaI / seThAnI ne cUr3A pahana rakhA thaa| vaha hAthIdA~ta kA banA huA aura bahuta hI bar3hiyA thA / par3osineM use dekhane A rahI thIM aura seThAnI ko badhAiyA~ dene vAloM kA tAMtA laga rahA thA / garIba mahilA ne jaba yaha raMgaDhaMga dekhA to mana meM socA - ' maiM bhI kyoM na hAthIdAMta kA cUr3A pahanUM aura par3osiyoM se badhAiyA~ prApta karU~ / ' basa kyA thA, ghara Ate hI usane apane pati se kahA - 'mujhe hAthI dAMta kA cUr3A lA do / ' pati ne kahA - ' dekhatI nahIM, ghara kI paristhiti kaisI hai ? yahA~ to peTa bhI kaThinAI se bharatA hai aura tumheM hAthIdAMta kA cUr3A cAhie / " 1 parantu patnI bhI garvIlI aura haThI thI / usane sApha kaha diyA - "cUr3A lAoge, tabhI cUlhA jalegA / maiM cUr3e ke binA raha nahIM sakatI / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #266
252 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 pati ne bahuta samajhAyA, para usa ahaMkAriNI ne eka na maanii| Akhira pati ne hAra mAna lii| becArene bAjAra jAkara eka dhanika se karja liyA aura cUr3A kharIda kara laayaa| mahilA cUr3A pahanakara phUlI na samAI / apanA cUr3A logoM ko dikhAne ke lie vaha apanI jhopar3I ke dvAra para Akara eka pIr3he para baiTha gii| hAthoM ko sAmane laTakA diyA isa hAlata meM vaha bhUkhI-pyAsI bahuta dera taka baiThI rahI, para usakA cUr3A dekhane ke lie koI bhI nahIM AyA, badhAiyA~ to milatI hI kahA~ se ? usakA pUrA dina vaise hI bIta gyaa| dUsare dina bhI usane vahI nATaka kiyA, para usa dina bhI koI nahIM phttkaa| aba to usake mana meM pradarzana kI Aga bhabhaka utthii| usane lI diyAsalAI, apanI jhoMpar3I sulagA lii| dekhate hI dekhate Aga kI lapalapAtI jvAlAeM AkAza ko chane lgiiN| cAroM ora se loga Aga bujhAne Aye / Aga to bujhA dI, para jhauMpar3I jalakara khAka ho gaI / logoM ne bahuta hI sahAnubhUti pragaTa kI-becArA pahale hI garIba hai, phira yaha choTA-sA jhoMpar3A bhI jala gayA, kitanA nukasAna ho gayA ? loga to saMvedanA pragaTa kara rahe the, para usa strI ke mana meM aba bhI pradarzana kI Aga bhar3aka rahI thii| logoM ne usase pUchA-'bahana ! tumhAre pAsa kucha bacA ki nahIM ?" vaha hAtha Upara uThAkara bolI-aura to kyA bacatA, kevala yaha cUr3A hI bacA raha gayA hai|" logoM ne Azcarya vyakta karate hue kahA-"are ! tumane yaha cUr3A kaba se pahana liyA ?" vaha bolI- "are bhAI ! agara yahI bAta pahale pUcha lI hotI to merI jhoMpar3I kyoM jalatI ? / to kyA logoM ko cur3A dikhAne ke lie hI tumane jhoMpar3I jalAI thI ?" logoM ne pUchA to vaha cupa ho gii| loga usakI mUrkhatA para haMsa rahe the| unakI sahAnubhUti aba Akroza meM badala gii| ___maiM pUchatA hU~ kyA aise pradarzanakArI ahaMkAriyoM kI jamAta kI, kisI jAti yA samAja meM Aja bhI koI kamI hai ? Aja daheja yA anya vaibhava kI camaka-damaka kA dikhAvA vivAha zAdiyoM meM bahuta hotA hai / samAja meM apanA ghara phUMka kara pradarzana karane vAle bahuta mileNge| aise bhI ahaMkArI pradarzana kartA mileMge jo apane Apako zreSTha evaM mahAna kahalAne ke lie duniyA bhara kA kharca kara deMge, parantu kisI sArvajanika sevAkArya meM paisA kharca karanA ho, binA kisI ADambara yA prasiddhi ke kisI sevAkArya meM paisA lagAne ko kahA jAe to bagaleM jhAMkane lageMge, sau bahAne banAkara TAlamaTUla kreNge| sammAna ke bhUkhe loga pradarzana meM to bAjI mAra jAte haiM, parantu acche kArya ke lie cupacApa dene meM katarAte haiN| 'U~cI dukAna aura phIkA pakavAna' vAlI kahAvata aise hI logoM para lAgU hotI hai| abhimAnI apamAna kA badalA lene, svaya barbAda ho jAtA hai| Aja adhikAMza abhimAnI vyaktiyoM kA mAnasa aisA bana gayA hai ki ve apanI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #267
abhimAnI pachatAte rahate 253 mUMcha U~cI rakhane ke lie, apane ahaM kI pUrti ke lie bar3I se bar3I dhanarAzi kharca kara sakate haiN| kahIM apanA jarA-sA apamAna ho jAe, cAhe vaha dRSTi meM na AyA ho phira bhI abhimAnI puruSa use bahuta adhika tUla dekara usa apamAna kA badalA dUsare kA apamAna karake lete haiM aura isa taraha apane abhimAna kI bhUkha miTAte haiM svayaM ko barbAda krke| __ eka jagaha sAmUhika bhoja thaa| bhoja meM bhojana parosane vAlA sabako pApar3a parosa rahA thA / paMkti meM baiThe logoM ko vaha eka chora se dUsare chora taka pUrA pApar3a detA jA rahA thA, kintu eka vyakti ko pApar3a parosate samaya vaha pApar3a jarA-sA khaNDita ho gyaa| parosane vAle ne kisI durbhAva se vaha khaNDita pApar3a nahIM parosA thaa| na hI kisI vyakti ne usa para dhyAna diyA aura na usa parosane vAle ne hI isa para koI gaura kiyaa| kintu jisakI thAlI meM vaha khaNDita pApar3a parosA gayA thA, use yaha bahuta burA lgaa| usane mana hI mana apamAna kI gAMTha bA~dha lI ki isane sabakI thAlI meM pApar3a parosA, lekina merI thAlI meM khaNDita pApar3a parosA, isake pIche mujhe apamAnita karane kI isakI zarArata hai / khaira maiM dekha lUMgA / pUrA badalA lUMgA isase / / khaNDita pApar3a parosane ke lie sAmUhika bhoja kA Ayojana karanA Avazyaka thA / para pAsa meM itanA dhana hI nahIM thA ki vaha sAre gA~va ko sAmUhika bhoja de sake / magara abhimAnI jo tthhraa| use apane tathAkathita apamAna kA kisI taraha badalA lenA hI thA, lAkha jAye para merA ahaM na jAye isa prakAra ahaM kI balivedI para vaha sAmUhika bhoja ke lie karja lekara bhI hajAroM rupaye kharca karane ko taiyAra ho gyaa| ThIka samaya para sAre gA~va ko bhojana ke lie AmaMtrita kiyaa| bhojana kI samApti para sabako pApar3a parosane ke lie vaha abhimAnI vyakti svayaM AyA aura jisa vyakti ne sahajabhAva se khaNDita pApar3a parosA thA, usa vyakti ko khaNDita karake pApar3a parosA / ukta seTha ne pApar3a khAnA zurU kiyA, kyoMki usake mana meM koI bhI bhAvanA nahIM thI / isa abhimAnI vyakti ne haMsate hue kahA-"seThajI ! yAda hai, Apane mujhe khaNDita pApar3a parosA thA, maiMne bhI Aja khaNDita pApar3a parosa kara usa apamAna kA badalA le liyA hai|" seThajI ne haMsakara kahA-"are mUrkha ! kyA usI kA badalA lene ke lie tUne itanA karja karake sAmUhika bhoja kA Ayojana kiyA hai ? acchA hotA, tU mujhe akele bulAkara apanA badalA le letA to itanI paise kI barbAdI to nahIM hotI ? athavA tU mujhe usa samaya pUchatA to maiM khaNDita pApar3a ke badale akhaNDa pApar3a terI thAlI meM parosa detaa|" ahaM ke pujArI aha~ ke pujArI nahIM hote kaI bAra isI prakAra samAja meM abhimAniyoM meM ApAdhApI hotI hai aura hor3a lagatI hai / parantu abhimAnI apane jhUThe ahaM kI pUrti karake hI dama letA hai| vaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #268
254 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 mithyA ahaM kI pUrti meM jitanI zakti lagAtA hai, utanI zakti yadi ahaM kI ArAdhanA meM lagA de to kitanA acchA ho ! para ahaM ke pujArI aha~ ke pujArI nahIM ho sakate / eka vyakti arihanta bhagavAna ke nAma kA japa tathA unake kalyANaka kA tapa bahuta kiyA karatA thA, parantu usake mana meM duniyAdArI tathA japa-tapa se hone vAle lAbha ke svArtha kI evaM apane Apako japI-tapI kahalAne kI mahatvAkAMkSA bhI lagI thii| eka dina eka musalamAna bhakta se usakI mulAkAta huii| usane paramAtmA kI bhakti ke silasile meM bAta karate huye kahA jaba maiM sacce hRdaya se kisI lAbha kI AzA yA svArtha se prerita na hokara khudA kI bandagI karatA hU~ to aisA mAlUma hotA hai, sAkSAta khudA mere zarIra meM praviSTa ho gayA hai| usa samaya mujhe sukhazAnti kA anubhava hotA para jaba mana meM ahaMbhAva kA praveza hotA hai, taba aisA pratIta hotA hai ki khudA zarIra se bAhara calA gayA hai / zarIra se khudA ke pRthak hone para mana ko apAra kaSTa hotA hai| phira maiM use bulAnA cAhatA hU~ to basa eka hI AvAja sunAI par3atI hai-hama donoM sAtha nahIM raha sakate / hama donoM (khudI yA khudA) meM se eka ko avazya hI bAhara nikalanA pdd'egaa| isalie donoM kA eka sthAna para ekatra honA asambhava hai|" khudI yA khudA kaho cAhe ahaM yA arha, eka hI bAta hai| ___ kyA Apa bhI apane manamandira meM ahaM ko virAjamAna karanA cAhate haiM ? yadi cAhate haiM to Apako ahaM ko chor3anA par3egA / parantu ahaM ke pujArI meM eka vizeSatA hotI hai ki baha ahaM ko kadApi chor3anA nahIM cAhatA, ahaM cAhe ghara meM Ae yA na Ae ! vaha aha~ kA pujArI banane kA DhoMga raca legA, dhana ke bala para ADambara kara legA, ahaM ke pujArI kahalAne kA / para sacce mana se aha~ kA pujArI nahIM bnegaa| agara aisA hotA to samAja meM kabhI ye viSamatAeM na hotiiN| apane ahaM kI pUjA ke lie phijUlakharcI aura pradarzana karake samAja ke garIva evaM madhyamavargIya logoM ko nIcA dikhAne yA apane pIche barabasa ghasITe jAne ke lie bAdhya karane kI naubata na AtI ! yaha ADambara pUjA ahaM pUjA hI to hai| apane ahaM kI surakSA ke lie hajAroM rupayoM kA dhuMA hA~ to, abhimAniyoM kI manovRtti hotI hai, apane ahaM kI surakSA ke lie apanI bAta, cAhe vaha galata hI ho, rakhane ke lie, apanI mAnyatA, apanI pratiSThA barakarAra rakhane ke lie cAhe jitanA paise kA dhuMA ho jAe cAhe mukaddamebAjI meM tabAha ho jAe, cAhe kucha bhI zyAha-sapheda karanA par3e, karanA hI hogaa| mahArASTra meM eka dhanika vyApArI ke do lar3ake the| pitAjI ne antima samaya meM apanI jamIna-jAyadAda kA ba~TavArA donoM meM kara diyA thaa| isake eka do varSa ke bAda hI eka dina bar3A bhAI apane kheta para pahu~cA to choTe bhAI ke kheta para kAma karane vAloM ko supArI ke per3a se supArI tor3ate dekhaa| usane unase kahA-"yahA~ supArI kA per3a to mere kheta kI sImA meM hai, tuma isakI supAriyA~ kyoM tor3a rahe ho?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #269
abhimAnI pachatAte rahate 255 choTe bhAI ke pAsa jaba yaha samAcAra pahu~cA to usane bar3e bhAI kI bAta kA prativAda karate hue kahA-"yaha supArI kA per3a mere kheta kI hada meM hai| isa para ApakA koI adhikAra nahIM hai|" isa para bar3e bhAI ko bahuta gussA aayaa| usane kahA-"kaise nahIM hai mere kheta kI sImA meM yaha per3a ? maiM kala hI dekha AyA huuN|" asala meM vaha supArI kA per3a donoM bhAiyoM ke kheta kI sImA para thA / kintu donoM ke ahaM ko coTa pahu~cane se donoM hI jhagar3A karane para tula gye| jaba vAdavivAda se bAta nahIM sulajhI to ve mukaddamebAjI karane para utArU ho gaye / donoM meM se koI bhI apanI bAta chor3ane ko, yA kucha bhI tyAga karane ko taiyAra na thaa| donoM abhimAna ke hAthI para car3he hue the / Akhira mukaddamA koI dasa sAla taka claa| donoM pakSa ke hajAroM rupaye kharca ho gaye, para phaisalA abhI taka na huaa| Akhira eka naye samajhadAra nyAyAdhIza ke pAsa yaha mukaddamA pahu~cA to use ina donoM kI mUrkhatA para bar3A Azcarya huaa| usane mukaddame kA phaisalA karane ke lie svayaM khetA kA muAyanA kiyaa| donoM ke kheta kI sImA para khar3e supArI ke per3a ko dekha kara nyAyAdhIza ne mana hI mana kucha socA aura turanta pAsa meM khar3e caparAsI ko Adeza diyA-"isa per3a ko kATa DAlo, tAki yaha jhagar3e kI jar3a hI khatma ho jAya / / per3a kaTa jAne ke bAda nyAyAdhIza ne mukaddame kA phaisalA de diyA-cUMki jo per3a donoM bhAiyoM ke bIca meM vivAda kA viSaya thA, aba samApta karA diyA gayA hai-isalie aba yaha mukaddamA isake sAtha hI khArija kiyA jAtA hai|" ___bandhuo ! kyA Apa soca sakate haiM ki ahaM kA jhagar3A kitanA bebuniyAda thA / phaisalA ho jAne para to donoM bhAiyoM ko bahuta hI pazcAttApa huA ki hamane vyartha hI hajAroM rupaye mukaddamebAjI meM kharca kiye, lekina palle kucha bhI nahIM pdd'aa| itane rupayoM meM kaI naye supArI ke per3a lagAye jA sakate the| para ahaM kI pUjA jo karanI thI, unheM / abhimAnI kA cintana ___ isIlie gautamakulaka meM kahA hai-mANaMsigo soyaparA havaMti-abhimAnI loga anta meM zoka-parAyaNa hote haiN| unheM anta meM kiye kA pachatAvA hotA hai, cintA hotI hai / apanI jhUThI zekhI para ronA par3atA hai / ahaMvAdI abhimAnI kA cintana apane hI 'sva' meM sImita banda hotA hai, vaha socatA hai--'buddhimAna kauna ? jo merI taraha soce, mUrkha kauna ? jisake vicAra mujha se na mileM / Adarza kyA hai ? jisa para maiM cluuN| abhimAnI socatA hai-'jagata mere adhIna rahe, vinamra socatA hai ---maiM jagata kA sevaka banakara rahU~ / parantu abhimAnI kI sAre jagata ko apane-apane adhIna banAne kI bAta svapna meM bhI tIna kAla meM bhI nahIM bntii| isalie Akhira use apanI bAta para vicAra karane ko vivaza honA par3atA hai / nahIM vicAra karatA hai to anta meM use bAra-bAra yaha cintA karanI par3atI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #270
256 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 hai, vaha haradama isI udher3abuna meM rahatA hai ki merI bAta kaise rahe ? sArA jagata merA sevaka banakara kaise rahe ? ahaM kI pUjA se to kadApi jagata merA sevaka nahIM bana sktaa| isIlie kahA hai ki ahaMkArI sadA cintAtura rahate haiN| kyoM aura kisa lie ? isalie ki unake ahaM kI pUrti kaise ho? isI udher3abuna meM rAta-dina par3e rahane se| abhimAnI : ahaM kI mAra se vivaza aise abhimAnI ahaM kI mAra se itane vivaza ho jAte haiM, ki ve UrdhvagAmI nahIM ho pAte / sacamuca ahaM kI mAra itanI dUragAmI hotI hai ki bar3e-bar3e sAdhaka bhI usase mukta nahIM ho paate| AcArya rajanIza ne apane jIvana kI eka ghaTanA likhI hai--'mujhe eka sAdhanArata santa ke samparka meM Ane kA maukA milaa| bAta ke daurAna santa ne aneka bAra ahaM bhare zabdoM meM doharAyA-"maiMne lAkhoM kI sampatti chor3I hai aura merA eka aizvarya sampanna parivAra thA / " isa prakAra unake pratyeka zabda meM ahaM jhalakatA thaa|' __ "yoM kaI bAra unake muMha se suna lene para eka dina mai unase pUcha hI baiThA"Apako sAdhu bane kitanA samaya ho gayA ?" 'bIsa varSa'-ahaM kI akar3a meM uttara milaa| maiMne nirbhIkatA se kahA- "itanA lambA samaya hone para bhI Apa haiM to vahIM jahA~ pahale the|" 'so kaise ?' muni jheMpe-se bole / ___ maiMne kahA-"pahale Apake mana meM yaha ahaM thA ki maiM eka lakSAdhipati huuN| aura aba yaha ahaM Apako daboca rahA hai ki maiMne lAkhoM kI sampatti ThukarAI hai| ahaMbhAva meM kyA vizeSa antara AyA ? muni to mauna rahe, bolate bhI kyA ? ahaM kI mAra se hI ve vivaza the|" isIlie gosvAmI tulasIdAsajI ne apane anubhava kI bAta kaha dI "ahaMkAra kI agani meM dahata sakala saMsAra / tulasI bArca saMtajana, kevala sAMti - adhAra // " atyadhika ahaMbhAva evaM ghamaNDa kI granthi abhimAnI manuSya ke mana meM jaba ghamaNDa kA bhAva A jAtA hai, taba vaha eka mithyA garva ke ahaMbhAva se phUla uThatA hai| thor3I-sI sattA, zakti, pada yA adhikAra pAkara vaha apane ko dUsaroM se bahuta hI U~cA mAnane lagatA hai| apane se garIboM, zaktihInoM, pIr3itoM, mAtahatoM, dInahInoM yA vRkSoM-azaktoM ko vaha makkhI-macchara jaisA nirIha mAnane lagatA hai| zakti athavA javAnI ke mada meM Akara manamAnI karatA hai| yaha darpa yA ahaMbhAva asvastha mastiSka ke cihna haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #271
abhimAnI pachatAte rahate 257 manuSya vyartha ke ghamaNDa meM na pha~se aura apanI kSaNabhaMguratA bhI jAne / svastha mAnasika santulana tabhI ho sakatA hai, jaba manuSya meM na to ahaMkAra ho aura na hI Atma-hInatA / donoM ke madhya kI sthiti hI ucita hai / mohabhAva, atyanta Asakti aura ahaMkAra, ye AdhyAtmika patana ke lakSaNa haiM / AsurIzakti vAle vyakti meM ye hI bhAva laharAyA karate haiM "dambhodarpo'bhimAnazca krodhaH pAruSyameva ca / " dambha, darpa, abhimAna, krodha aura kaThoratA Adi AsurI sampadA ke bhAva haiM / ye patana kI ora le jAne vAle haiM / bhagavadgItA meM batAyA gayA hai ki karmayogI zrIkRSNa ne mohitacitta arjuna ko upadeza denA prArambha kiyA, jaba paryApta upadeza dene para bhI usakI Asakti, ahaMkAra aura moha kama na hue, taba zrIkRSNa ne ( vaikriyalabdhi se ) apanA virATa rUpa dikhAyA / usa virATa rUpa ko dekhakara arjuna kA ahaMkAra dUra huA / use isa virATa saMsAra meM apanI vAstavika sthiti kA bhAna huA / usane samajha liyA ki vaha bhautika saMsAra jar3a-cetana mizrita hai / bAdaloM ke bane hue vividha citroM ke samAna AtmA ke sivAya samasta pudgala - bhautika jar3a padArtha - banate aura bikharate haiM / AtmA-paramAtmA ke sivAya inameM se koI bhI padArtha nirantara, ajara, amara, avinAzI nahIM hai / yaha zarIra, mana, buddhi, indriyA~, indriyoM ke viSaya sukha vAsanAe~, tRSNAe~, AkAMkSAe~ Adi saba kucha tuccha, vinAzI aura kSaNika haiM / jisa para maiM itarA rahA thA, vaha to mere zarIra Adi jar3a svabhAvI padArtha the / mujhe to AtmA-paramAtmA ke sAtha abhinnatA sthApita karanI cAhie / isa prakAra vizAla sRSTi ke sAtha apanI tulanA karane para arjuna ko apanI laghutA, zArIrika nazvaratA evaM pArthiva sukhoM kI anityatA kA bodha ho jAtA hai / virATa rUpa kI eka jhalakamAtra se arjuna ko usakI vAstavika sthiti spaSTa ho gaI / phalataH usakA ahaMkAra dUra ho gayA, usako mAnasika svAsthya prApta huA, Asakti aura mohabhAva dUra huA, jIvana lakSya kI ora bar3hane kI bhavya preraNA milI / ahaMkArI apanI DIMga adhika hAMkatA hai hotA hai ki vaha apane Apako bahuta vizAla pradeza vAlA samajha letA hai, jabaki vaha sindhu meM bindu ke samAna hotA hai / eka vyakti apane pradeza-prAnta ko bahuta bar3A mAnatA thA / eka dina usakA garva utArane ke lie eka sajjana duniyA kA mAnacitra ( eTalasa) lAe aura use dikhAte hue kahAbatAie ki isameM Apa kisa deza meM rahate haiM ? usane eziyA para uMgalI rakhakara phira bhAratavarSa ke nakze para aMguli rkhii| phira usane pUchA - "bhAratavarSa meM bhI Apa kisa prAnta aura kisa jile meM rahate haiM ? jarA aMguli rakhakara batAie to / " unhoMne madhya pradeza aura usameM bhI ujjaina jile para aMguli rakhI / tatpazcAt unhoMne kahA ahaMkArI manuSya kA svabhAva For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #272
258 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 "isa jile meM Apa gA~va para aMguli rakhie !" unhoMne eka bindu jisa para bArIka akSaroM meM likhA thA- - ' dharmapurA / ' usa sajjana ne kahA - "itane vizAla vizva meM ApakA gA~va to bahuta choTe-se bindu bhara hai na ?" usa vyakti kA sArA garva utara gayA / usa dina se vaha kabhI apane gA~va prAnta kI DIMga nahIM hAMkatA / ' ahaMkArI ko apane nAma se bar3A moha hotA hai ahaMkArI ke jIvana kA eka pahalU yaha bhI hai ki usako nAma kAmanA, bar3AI, prasiddhi aura kIrti se bar3A moha hotA hai, vaha dAna bhI detA hai to nAma ke lie, vrataniyama Adi dharmAcaraNa karatA hai to bhI prasiddhi ke lie tIrthayAtrA Adi karatA hai tabhI yaza kIrti ke lie usake japa-tapa Adi bhI kisI na kisI aisI hI AkAMkSA se prerita hote haiM / parantu vaha yaha nahIM samajhatA ki duniyA meM kisakA nAma rahA hai ? ye saba to nazvara vastue~ haiM / jJAnI puruSoM kI dRSTi meM ye kyA haiM ? suna lIjie" abhimAnaM surApAnaM, gauravaM ghora - rauravam / pratiSThA zUkarI viSThA trINi tyaktvA sukhI bhavet // " abhimAna madyapAna sadRza hai, gaurava sAkSAt raurava naraka hai, pratiSThA suara kI viSThA ke samAna tuccha hai; ataH ina tInoM ko tyAga kara sukhI bananA cAhie / phira bhI nAma kAmanA bahuta sI bAra manuSya ko satAtI hai / bharata - cakravartI SaTkhaNDa sAdhakara jaba RSabha kUTa parvata para gae to unheM abhimAna huA ki maiM eka hI aisA prathama cakravartI hU~, jisakA nAma parvata para sabase ziromaNi hogA / kintu parvata para pahu~cate hI unhoMne dekhA ki yahA~ to nAma likhane taka ko sthAna nahIM hai / na jAne hajAroM lAkhoM caktavartiyoM ne pUrvakAla meM yahA~ nAma aMkita kara rakhe haiM / unakA sArA garva cUra ho gayA / lAcAra hokara bharata ne kisI eka kA nAma miTA kara apanA nAma jyoM hI TaMkita kiyA tyoM hI unake hRdayAkAza meM viveka buddhi kI vidyut camaka uThI / unake antara se AvAja AI - "bharata ! Aja tUne kisI kA nAma miTAyA hai, kala koI terA bhI nAma miTAne vAlA paidA hogA / ataH ahaMtvabhAva kI yaha mohamAdakatA burI balA hai / isa vizva ke virAT paTa para kisakA nAma amiTa evaM amara rahA hai ?" kabIra ne bhI sApha-sApha cetAvanI dete hue kahA hai afar garva na kIjie kAla gahe kara kesa / nA jAne kita mArihai, kyA ghara kyA paradeza ? kabirA garva na kIjie asa jobana kI Asa / TesU phUlA divasa dasa, khaMkhara bhayA palAsa / / kabIra ne kitanI saccI cetAvanI de dI hai, ahaMkAriyoM ko ! For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #273
abhimAnI pachatAte rahate * 256 .. abhimAnI zoka-parAyaNa va cintAtura kyoM rahatA hai ? prazna hotA hai, abhimAnI ko satata zoka yA cintA se grasta kyoM rahanA par3atA hai ? jaisA ki gautama RSi ne kahA-'mANaMsiNo soyaparA havaMti' isake anusAra abhimAnI kA svabhAva hI aisA bana jAtA hai ki use koI dUsarA apane se bar3hakara nahIM jhuNctaa| vaha apane abhimAna kI bhUkha ko miTAne ke lie aharniza cintita, vyathita aura parezAna rahatA hai| Aja amuka vyakti Age bar3ha gayA hai to kala koI aura usase bhI Age bar3ha jAtA hai to abhimAnI kI chAtI para sAMpa lauTane lagatA hai / use dUsaroM se Age bar3hakara bAjI mArane kI sUjhatI hai| usakA ahaMkAra use cainase baiThA nahIM rahane detA / zubhacandrAcArya ne ThIka hI kahA hai 'lupyate mAnataH puMsAM vivekAmalalocanam / ' abhimAna se manuSya kA vivekanetra naSTa ho jAtA hai| dhArA nagarI meM rAjA bhoja kI kIrtipatAkA dAna-sammAna ke kAraNa cAroM ora phaila rahI thI / unakA eka samavayaska mitra thA, seTha somadatta ! vaha paryApta dhana hote hue bhI pakkA kaMjUsa thaa| rAjA bhoja kI manaHsthiti usake dAna, jJAna aura sammAna se vasanta kI-sI praphullita thI, para seTha kI mana:sthiti thI patajhar3a-sI thI, jisameM na patte, na phUla, kevala DhUMTha hI DhUMTha the, kyoMki vRddhAvasthA meM seTha kI patnI gujara gaI thI, eka lar3akA thA, vaha vezyAgAmI ho gyaa| putrI-jAmAtA seTha kA dhana pAne ke lie usakI mRtyu-kAmanA kara rahe the| isa kAraNa seTha udAsI aura becainI kA jIvana jI rahA thaa| eka dina sakalakIrti muni se jaba seTha ne apanI manovyathA tathA apane mitra rAjA bhoja ke sukha aura santoSa kI bAta kahI to unhone kahA-"agara tU saccA sukha aura santoSa cAhatA hai to dhana kA moha chor3a ! kyA terA saMgrahIta dhana tere sAtha paraloka jAegA ?" seTha-nahIM, gurudeva !' muni bole-"to phira putrAdi ko jo deya hai, usa aMza dhana ko dekara zeSa dhana paropakAra meM lgaa| jaba tU yaha kara cuke, phira tujhe zAzvata zAnti kI rAha btaauuNgaa|" seTha kI banda tijoriyA~ aura bhaNDAra khula ge| seTha ke nAma ke vidyAlaya, anAthAlaya, cikitsAlaya khula ge| kaviyoM aura paNDitoM kI jholiyA~ bhI khaba bharI / phalataH unhoMne seTha ke guNagAna gAe aura mahAdAnI ghoSita kiyaa| sAla bhara meM rAjA bhoja ne jitanA dAna diyA thA, utanA seTha ne eka haphte meM de diyA / ataH seTha apane ko rAjA se U~cA samajha baitthaa| prazaMsakoM aura bhAToM ne use dAnavIra karNa kA avatAra batAkara usakI khUba prazaMsA kii| ina sabakA asara yaha huA ki seTha garva se phUla gyaa| usakI cAlaDhAla aura bolacAla meM darpa aura abhimAna TapakatA thaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #274
260 . Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 seTha garva ke naze meM cUra ho gayA / isI naze meM cUra vaha muni ke pAsa AyA aura darpapUrNa bhASA meM apane kAryoM ke gIta gAne lgaa| munizrI saba samajha gae, bole-seTha ! tU naze meM hai| mere pAsa mata A / tU rAta bhara sAmane vAle per3a ke nIce baiTha, kala subaha AnA, phira tujha se bAta kruuNgaa| seTha muni kI bAta sunakara udAsa-hatAza ho gyaa| manthana meM par3a gayA-"jisako sArI nagarI mahAdAnI kaha kara prazaMsA ke gIta gAtI hai, use muni nazebAja kaha kara dutkArate haiN|" A~khoM meM A~sU bhara aae| vaha khUba royaa| sokara jaba jAgA to socA-muni to asatya aura dveSa se pare hote haiM, unhoMne aisA kyoM kahA? jarA apanI ora to dekhU / o ho ! maiMne dAna se koThAra to khAlI kiyA, para mAna se koThAra punaH bhara liyaa| dAna khUba diyA, nAma bhI khUba kmaayaa| para sarvasva dekara bhI merA garva na gyaa| yaha to saudA huaa| isI ahaMkAra ke naze meM maiM rAjA bhoja ko apane se ochA samajhane lgaa| mere paira jamIna para nahIM par3ate the| mujhe apane samAna koI dikhAI na detA thaa| isI abhimAna ke naze meM cUra hokara maiM munizrI ke pAsa AyA aura unhoMne mujhe naze meM cUra ThIka hI kahA thaa| merA hI doSa hai, una para roSa karanA vyartha hai / unhoMne aisA kaha kara mujhe jAgrata kiyA hai, ve mere upakArI haiN| basa, seTha somadatta ne prAtaH hote hI muni caraNoM meM apanA mastaka rakha diyA / azrudhArA meM usakA sArA garva gala gyaa| vaha vinamra aura vinayI ho gayA / ahaMkAra ne seTha somadatta ke viveka netra banda kara diye the| ve aba khula ge| ahaMkArI ko purAnI sthiti kI lakIra pITane kI cintA sacamuca ahaMkAra ke samaya manuSya kI zocanIya sthiti ho jAtI hai / pAzcAtya tattva-cintaka 'Dillana' (Dillon) kahatA hai 'Pride the most dangerous of all faults, proceeds from want of sense or want of thought.' ahaMkAra samasta aparAdhoM se jyAdA khataranAka hotA hai, kyoMki vaha jJAna kI kamI yA vicAra kI kamI se agrasara hotA hai|' ahaMkArI vyakti jJAna aura viveka kI kamI ke kAraNa apane purAne rItirivAjoM kI lakIra pITatA rahatA hai| use rAta-dina yahI cintA satAtI hai ki kaise maiM apanI purAnI sthiti ko kAyama rakhU / eka ThAkura sAhaba the, bar3e garviSTha / apanI sampannatA ke dinoM meM ve bahuta hI ThATabATa se aphIma sevana karate the| unake antaHpura meM kaI dAsiyA~ thIM, eka ghor3I thI, jisa para baiTha kara ThAkura aphIma kA nazA karate the| dAsI unako aphIma lAkara detI, taba isa ghor3I para car3ha kara use dhIre-dhIre calAte aura tabhI aphIma kA nazA car3hatA thA / kucha varSoM bAda ThAkura sAhaba kI sthiti kharAba ho gii| purAnI jAgIrI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #275
abhimAnI pachatAte rahate 261 hAtha se jAtI rhii| aba na to dAsiyA~ rahIM aura na hI ghor3I jisa para baiThakara ThAkura aphIma khAte the / phira bhI purAnI rIti ke pAlana kI ThAkura ko haradama cintA rahatI thii| ata. ve apane makAna kI eka dIvAra ko apanI ghor3I ke rUpa meM istemAla karane lge| jaba bhI aphIma sevana karanA hotA, ve isa dIvAra para car3ha jAte aura ThakurAnI se kahate-'aba dAsiyA~ to haiM nahIM, tuma hI mujhe aphIma ghola kara de do|' jaba ThakurAnI unheM aphIma lAkara pakar3A detii| taba ve dIvAra se kahate-"cala, ghor3I cala / " isa taraha ahaMkArI ThAkura sAhaba apanI purAnI samRddhi kI paramparA ko Dhoe jA rahe the / ve vivekapUrvaka usakA parityAga na kara sake ki aba isa sthiti meM usa paramparA ke pAlana kI kyA jarUrata hai ? ina ThAkura sAhaba kI taraha dhArmika sAdhakoM kI bhI sthiti bhI kucha aisI banI huI hai ki ve dravya-kSetra kAla-bhAva ke anusAra samAjahita ko dekhate hue paramparAoM meM ucita saMzodhana isalie nahIM karate ki isase pUrvajoM kI purAnI rIti kA pAlana nahIM hogA, bhale hI unake pUrvajoM ne apane yuga kI paristhiti anusAra bahuta-sI paramparAoM meM raddobadala kiyA ho| parantu ahaMkAra unheM aisA karane se rokatA hai| ahaM kI rakSA ke lie cAhe unheM ThAkura sAhaba kI taraha dambha aura dikhAvA hI kyoM na karanA par3e? abhimAna-rakSA ke lie dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhAne kI cintA phira ahaMkArI vyakti apane abhimAna kI rakSA ke lie hara samaya mana meM cintita rahatA hai ki maiM sabase sarvopari kaise kahalAU~ ? bhale hI usameM dUsaroM se adhika kriyA-bala, caritra-bala na ho| agara ho to bhI usakA abhimAna pratyakSa yA parokSa rUpa se vyakta karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? parantu abhimAnI isa bAta ko najaraandAja kara detA hai aura apane ahaM (kriyA, caritra yA dhana Adi ke) ko vyakta karane ke lie dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhAne yA samAja kI dRSTi meM nIcA girAne kI phirAka meM rahatA hai / jaba bhI maukA AtA hai, vaha vyAkhyAna meM, bhASaNa meM, sambhASaNa meM apanI utkRSTatA kI DIMgeM hA~katA hai aura dUsaroM ke caritra, kriyA, dharma yA dhana, sattA Adi kI kar3I AlocanA karake logoM kI dRSTi meM unheM ghRNApAtra aura nimnakoTi ke banA denA cAhatA hai, tAki loga usakI pratiSThA aura ijjata adhika kareM, usake anuyAyI adhika bane / siddhi kA abhimAna manuSya ko parAjita kara detA hai kaI bAra manuSya ko tapa evaM japa kI sAdhanA se kaI labdhiyA~, siddhiyA~ yA zaktiyA~ prApta ho jAtI haiM / para unheM pacAnA sahaja nahIM hai| bar3e-bar3e sAdhaka isa sambandha meM asaphala ho jAte haiN| abhimAna ke hAthI para baiThakara mAnava apane Apako sArI duniyA se zreSTha samajhane lagatA hai, taba vaha dUsaroM ko parAjita karane ke prayatna For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #276
262 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 meM lagatA hai, parantu zIghra hI usakA abhimAna cUra-cUra ho jAtA hai, isIlie kahA hai-"abhimAnI kA sira niicaa|" vaha kisI dina parAbhUta hue binA nahIM rahatA hai / parAbhUta hone para vaha cintita aura zokamagna hotA hI hai| . vidhavA rohiNI kA putra devazarmA apanI vRddha mAtA ko bilakhatI chor3akara ghara se bhAga nikalA aura tIrthATana karatA huA nandigrAma ke eka maTha meM jAkara tapa karane lgaa| eka dina prAtaHkAla devazarmA ne snAna karake apanA cIvara sUkhane ke lie jamIna para DAla diyA aura vahIM Asana bichAkara dhyAna magna ho gyaa| prAta:kAlIna sandhyA pUrI karake jaise hI devazarmA uThA, usane dekhA ki eka kauA aura eka bagulA usake cIvara ko coMca meM dabA kara ur3e jA rahe haiN| usake krodha kA ThikAnA na rahA / upalabdha tAntrika siddhiyoM ke prabhAva se usane krodha pUrNa dRSTi se pakSiyoM kI ora dekhA / A~khoM se aMgAre barasane lge| donoM pakSI jala kara vahIM khAka ho ge| devazarmA apanI siddhi dekhakara phUlA nahIM samAyA, mAno sAre bhUmaNDala meM usake jaisA aura koI siddhi prApta nahIM hai / ____ ahaMkAra se bharA devazarmA maTha kI ora calA, mArga meM nandigrAma par3atA thA / socA-calo bhikSA lete caleM / ataH devazarmA ne eka gRhastha ke dvAra para AvAja lagAI-"bhavati bhikSAM dehi / " bhItara se AvAja to A rahI thI, lekina koI bAhara nahIM A rahA thA / devazarmA ko isase bar3A krodha umdd'aa| usane do, tIna, cAra bAra AvAja lagAI, taba bhItara se AvAja AI-"svAmIjI ! Thahariye maiM sAdhanA samApta hote hI Apako bhikSA duuNgii| ahaMkArI devazarmA kA pArA garma ho gayA"duSTe ! sAdhanA kara rahI hai yA hamArA parihAsa ? jAnatI nahIM, isa avajJA kA pariNAma kyA AegA ?" saMyata aura gambhIra svara bhItara se bAhara AyA-"mahAtman ! jAnatI hU~ Apa zApa denA cAheMge, kintu maiM koI kauA aura bagulA nahIM hU~ jo ApakI kopa dRSTi se jalakara bhasma ho jaauuNgii| mA~ ko bilakhatI chor3akara apanI mukti cAhane vAle sAdhu ! Apa merA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a skeNge|" deva zarmA kI siddhi kA ahaMkAra cUra-cUra ho gayA / kucha dera bAda jaba gRhasvAminI bhikSA dene ke lie ghara se bAhara AI to sAzcarya pUchA-'bhadre ! Apa kauna-sI sAdhanA karatI haiM, jisase binA dekhe hI Apane mere jIvana kI ghaTanAe~ batA dI ?" gRhasvAminI ne kahA---maiM jisa gRhastha dharma meM hU~ usa dharma kI sAdhanA vaphA dArIpUrvaka kartavyaniSThA ke sAtha karatI hU~; Apa ise siddhi kahanA cAheM to siddhi kaha sakate haiN|" devazarmA kA sira lajjA se avanata ho gyaa| bhikSA lie binA vaha cupacApa apane ghara kI ora cala pdd'aa| socane lagA-maiMne na to gRhastha dharma kI hI sAdhanA kI aura na sAdhu-dharma kI ? donoM se bhraSTa hokara maiM apanI jarA-sI tAntrika siddhi ke pIche dIvAnA ho gayA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #277
abhimAnI pachatati rahate 263 vAstava meM bar3appana tabhI siddha hotA hai, jaba manuSya ahaMkAra ko tyAga detA hai| pAzcAtya vicAraka yaMga (Young) ke zabdoM meM dekhie 'Where boasting ends there dignjty begins.'. 'jahA~ abhimAna samApta hotA hai vahA~ se bar3appana yA mahAnatA zurU hotI hai| parantu ahaMkArI manuSya isa bAta ko devazarmA kI taraha bhUla jAtA hai, vaha apanI siddhi ke ahaMkAra meM mahAn vyaktiyoM kI avahelanA kara detA hai, dUsaroM kI AdhyAtmika siddhiyoM kA tiraskAra kara detA hai| eka dina gozAlaka ne bhI apanI tejolezyA kI siddhi ke garva meM Akara bhagavAna mahAvIra ke do ziSyoM ko bhasma kara diyA thA, aura bhagavAna mahAvIra ko bhI celeMje dene lagA thaa| vaha ise bhUla gayA ki jisa samaya madoddhata hokara vaha vaizyAyana bAlatapasvI kA upahAsa kara rahA thA, aura usane gozAlaka ko bhasma karane ke lie tejolezyA chor3I thI, usa samaya bhagavAna mahAvIra ne hI use zItalezyA dvArA bacAyA thaa| usa samaya usakA abhimAna utara gayA thA, lekina tejolezyA kI upalabdhi ke garva meM vaha punaH bhagavAna ko lalakAra rahA thaa| parantu bhagavAna mahAvIra para usakA vaza na claa| usakA ahaM parAjita ho gyaa| ahaMkArI jaba apamAnita ho jAtA hai, taba use badalA lene kI cintA satAtI hai / usake ahaM para karArI coTa lagatI hai to vaha tilamilA uThatA hai| parantu vaha yaha bhUla jAtA hai ki jaba taka usake andara ahaM bhAva kI havA bharI rahegI, taba taka vaha phuTabAla kI taraha ThokareM khAtA hI rhegaa|' abhimAnI vyakti soDAbATara kI zIzI kI golI kI taraha na to andara kI gandagI ko bAhara nikalane detA hai aura na hI bAhara kI tAjI havA ko andara Ane detA hai| vaha to apane ahaMkAra ke ghor3e para baiThakara dUsaroM ko jItane yA pratizodha lene ke lie cala par3atA hai| vAstava meM abhimAnI meM dAnavIya zakti A jAtI hai jo use pApakarma karane ko prerita karatI hai| parantu jisa prakAra yakSAviSTa arjunamAlI kA dAnavIya (AsurI) abhimAna dharmavIra sudarzana zramaNopAsaka ke daivIbala ke Age samApta ho gayA, vaise hI pratyeka ahaMkArI kA ahaMkAra antatogatvA parAjita hokara rahatA hai| purANoM meM eka kathA AtI hai ki indra ko eka bAra yaha abhimAna ho gayA ki 'maiM na hotA to vRtrAsura ko koI bhI mAra nahIM sakatA thaa|' prajApati brahmA ne indra ke isa ahaMkarta tva ke abhimAna ko naSTa evaM parAjita karane ko nizcaya kiyA / eka anupama kAntimAna vidyuta kI bhAMti dedIpyamAna yakSa devoM ke samakSa A khar3A huA ! indra ne usake manohara saundarya ko dekhate hI agni se kahA -'jAtaveda ! Apa hama sabameM agraNI pUjya aura jyotirmAna haiM, Apa patA lagAe~ ki yaha yakSa kauna hai ?' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #278
264 AnandaM pravacana : bhAga 8 apanI prazaMsA sunakara ahaMkArAviSTa agni ne yakSa ke pAsa pahu~cakara sAhaMkAra pUchA"tuma kauna ho ?" yakSa ne ha~sakara kahA-'agnideva ! apanI zakti kA ahaMkAra na kro| yadi sacamuca itane samartha ho to isa tinake ko jalAkara dikhaao|' agni ne apanI sArI zakti lagA dI, magara tinake ko vaha jalA na paayaa| agni deva ahaMkAra magna hokara gae the, lekina lauTe parAjaya lekara / taba indra ne mahAbalI maruta ko bhejaa| maruta se bhI yakSa ne vahI bAta khii| magara balagarviSTha maruta bhI usa tinake kA kucha na kara sakA / taba kramazaH varuNa, pRthvI aura AkAza sabhI ne apanI zakti AjamAI, lekina tinake kA kucha bhI na bigAr3a ske| taba indra svayaM vahA~ Ae, tinake ko bar3e dhyAna se dekhA, phira Upara dRSTi uThAI to na to vahA~ koI yakSa thA, na chAyA / indra ne dhyAna lagA kara dekhA to patA calA ki unake kartApana ke ahaMkAra ko naSTa karane ke lie hI yaha yojanA thii| pUchane para unane kahA-maiM vizva kA adhiSThAtA brahma (AtmA) huuN| tumane ahaMkAravaza sadA tyAga aura balidAna karane vAle una vyaktiyoM ko bhulA kara asuravijaya kA sArA zreya svayaM lenA cAhA, isIlie' tumhAre svayaM vijetA banane ke ahaMkAra ko naSTa karane aura tumameM guNAgrahakatA panapAne hetu mujhe yahA~ AnA pdd'aa|' indra kA ahaMkAra naSTa ho gyaa| usane bhUla ke lie kSamA maaNgii| abhimAnI apanI zaktiyoM ko nahIM pahicAnatA abhimAnI ko mAna kA aisA nazA car3ha jAtA hai ki vaha apanI zaktiyoM kA ThIka mApa-taula nahIM kara pAtA / kaI bAra vaha Aveza meM Akara, apanI zakti ke mada meM Akara dUsaroM para AkramaNa kara detA hai, magara zIghra hI use muMha kI khAnI par3atI hai / yahA~ taka ki use apane prANoM se hAtha dhonA par3atA hai / eka rAjA thaa| usake pAsa bahuta se jI-hajUriye rahate the, jo rAjA kI hA~ meM hA~ milAte aura unheM Thakura suhAtI kahate the| rAjA kI prazaMsA ke pula bA~dhakara ve use AsamAna meM car3hA dete the| rAjA ko bhI una mithyA-prazaMsakoM ke muMha se apane guNagAna sunakara ahaMkAra A gyaa| vaha apane Apako zaktizAlI aura samartha samrATa samajhane lagA / eka dina rAjA jI-hajUriyoM ko sAtha lekara samudrataTa para ghUmane gyaa| samudra meM usa samaya jvAra A rahA thaa| bar3I-bar3I uttAla taMrageM uchalatI huI AkAza ko chu rahI thiiN| rAjA ne apanI kursI una taMragoM ke pAsa rakhavAI aura jIhajuriyoM se pUchA- kyA merA rAjya sarvatra nahIM hai ?' unhoMne kahA-'hajUra ! ApakA rAjya to sarvatra hI hai|' rAjA ne kahA-'isa samudra ko bhI merI AjJA mAnanI cAhie yA nahIM ?' jI-hajUrie bole-'hA~, avazya mAnanI cAhie, mahArAja !' rAjA ne samudra ke bar3hate hue jvAra ko lakSya karake kahA--'are mUrkha ! tujhe kucha patA hai yA nahIM ? terA rAjA yahA~ jiMdA baiThA hai, phira bhI tU Age kyoM bar3ha rahA hai| pIche haTa / ' para For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #279
abhimAnI pachatAte rahate 265 samudra kisakI mAnane vAlA thA / samudra para bhalA rAjA kA zAsana kahA~ calane vAlA thaa| phira bhI rAjA ne gusse meM Akara kahA - ' are DhITha ! vApisa lauTatA hai yA nahIM ! merA hukma mAna jA / ' parantu samudra meM adhikAdhika jvAra bar3hatA jA rahA thA, idhara rAjA ke krodha kA jvAra bhI bar3hA / rAjA ne ahaMkAravaza atyanta krodhAveza meM Akara talavAra nikAlI aura darabArI rokeM usase pahale hI yoM cillAtA huA ki * basa, aba to ise eka jhaTake meM hI samApta kara DAlU~gA, pAnI meM Age bar3ha gayA / ' ahaMkAra ke naze meM rAjA ko bhAna hI nahIM rahA ki vaha kahA~ jA rahA hai / thor3I hI dera meM samudra kI pracaNDa lahareM usa para phira gayIM / rAjA ko sadA ke lie apanI goda meM sulA diyA / bandhuo ! zakti ke ahaMkArI rAjA ko apanI zaktiyoM kA bhAna na hone se apane prANa khone par3e / duniyA kI dRSTi meM usakI kitanI hAsyAspada sthiti ho jAtI hai ? isa socanIya sthiti ke lie manuSya kA ahaMkAra hI jimmedAra hai / ahaMkArI dUsaroM se kucha sIkhanA nahIM cAhatA ahaMkArI vyakti apane Apako sarvajJa, sarvapUrNa mAna baiThatA hai, athavA apane sIkhane kI icchA evaM bar3A mAna letA hai / aisI jijJAsA yA daravAje banda karanA to kara letA hai, vaha cAhatA hI nahIM / abhimAna kI akar3a meM apane Apako bahuta pahu~cA huA manovRtti ke kAraNa dUsaroM se kucha prApta karane kI Thappa ho jAtI hai / kyoMki vaha apane diladimAga ke kisI dUsare kA vinaya karanA yA usase namratA se bAta isa pUrNatA kA ahaMkAra use Age nahIM bar3hane detA aura na hI nayA kucha sIkhane detA hai / phalasvarUpa usake adhyayana-manana pragati prazikSaNa para vahIM tAlA laga jAtA hai / bAda meM jaba jIvana-saMgrAma meM kaThinAiyA~ AtI haiM, yA utAra-car3hAva Ate haiM to vaha ghabarA jAtA hai, vaha una samasyAoM ko zAnti se sulajhA nahIM pAtA / kevala garva aura gussA karake raha jAtA hai / usa samaya use pazcAtApa bhI hotA hai ki maiM vinaya pUrvaka dUsaroM se kucha vidyA yA zikSA grahaNa na kara sakA / vidyA yA sUjhabUjha hotI to maiM isa vipatti meM na par3atA kyA hotA jabaki vaha usa sunahare avasara ko cUka gayA / / maryAdA puruSottama zrIrAma itane samartha aura vIra the, lekina unameM apanI zaktiyoM kA abhimAna na thA / be vanya bhIlo, niSAdoM, vAnara-jAti ke vIroM, ityAdi sabase sahayoga lete the, sabake yathocita guNoM ke prazaMsaka the, kRtajJatA pragaTa karate the, aura unase kucha bhI jAnane-sIkhane yogya hotA to jAnate-sIkhate the / zabarI jaisI zUdra jAtIya mahilA se bhI unhoMne kiSkindhA aura laMkA Adi ke mArga ke viSaya meM pUchA thA aura to aura jaba unhoMne rAvaNa para vijaya prApta kara lI thI, aura rAvaNa mRtyu kI ghar3iyA~ gina rahA thA, usa samaya bhI rAvaNa meM rAjanItijJatA Adi ke guNoM yadi Aja mere pAsa amuka parantu aba kheda karane se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #280
266 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 ko smaraNa karake apane laghubhrAtA lakSmaNa se kahA- 'bhAI ! rAvaNa kA aba anta samaya nikaTa hai / tuma unase jAkara rAjanIti kI kucha zikSAe~ grahaNa kara lo / ' lakSmaNa ne bhAI ke parAmarza para rAvaNa ke pAsa jAkara vinayapUrvaka kucha zikSAe~ grahaNa kIM / ' kavi ne abhimAnI ko sAvadhAna karate hue kahA hai akar3atA kyoM re abhimAnI ! isa duniyA meM bar3oM-bar3oM kA utara gayA pAnI || akar3atA // dhruva // jaba apanA mana jIta na pAyA, U~cA Asana vRthA banAyA / hilamila kara raha sakA na jaga meM huI parezAnI // akar3atA // 1 // apanI hI tArIpha na kara tU, bezarmI kA rAga na bhara tU / apane mu~ha se apanI mahimA, jaga ne kaba jAnI // akar3atA // 2 // eka ghar3I kI hai, saba chAyA, jaga kI saba kSaNabhaMgura mAyA / sabako miTTI meM milanA hai bhUla na ajJAnI // akar3atA ||3|| kavi ne jIvana kA satya spaSTa rUpa se udghATita kara diyA hai / parantu abhimAnI kI vRtti to aisI hotI hai ki svayaM na jAnane para bhI dUsaroM se sIkhanA nahIM cAhatA, kadAcit barabasa sIkhanA bhI par3e to vaha sikhAne vAle ke prati vinaya aura kRtajJatA pragaTa nahIM karatA / usakA ahaMkAra use aisA karane se rokatA hai / eka parivAra meM naI bahU AI huI thI / usakI mA~ to apanI bahuta choTI umra meM hI cala basI thI / ghara ke kisI ne usa para dhyAna na diyA / phalataH vaha rasoI banAnA Adi gRhakArya bhalIbhA~ti sIkha na sakI / yahA~ sasurAla meM pati-patnI ke sivAya aura koI thA nahIM, jo use kucha sikhA ske| vaha bhI abhimAninI thI, kisI se kucha sIkhane kI vRtti hI kama thI / parantu ghara kA kAma to use karanA hI par3atA thA / usake pati ne usase kahA ki par3ausa meM jo bur3hiyA mA~jI rahatI haiM, unase tuma pUcha kara sIkha liyA karo / ' usane bur3hiyA mA~jI se kahA - ' mAtAjI ! Apa bar3I haiM, merI mAtA- samAna haiN| apanI bahU ko pUchane para batA diyA karanA / ' bur3hiyA ne hA~ bharalI / aba jaba bhI usa bahU ko cAvala, dAla Adi banAne ke sambandha meM jAnanA hotA to bur3hiyA ke pAsa jAtI aura pUchA karatI / kintu jaba bur3hiyA saba kucha prema se batA detI, taba kRtajJatA pragaTa karane ke badale ahaMkAravaza kahatI - 'yaha to maiM bhI jAnatI hU~ / ' yoM hara bAra bur3hiyA jaba usake pUchane para batA detI to usake muMha se yaha ahaMkAra bharA vAkya nikalatA / isase buDhiyA ko bhI acchA na lagA ki ise AtA-jAtA hai nahIM, phira bhI zekhI baghAratI hai ki maiM bhI jAnatI hU~ / kRtajJatA aura vinaya to isameM hai hI nahIM / ataH ise eka dina kucha camatkAra batAnA cAhie / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #281
abhimAnI pachatAte rahate 267 eka dina usa baha ke pati ne kahA-Aja tyauhAra hai| isalie khIrapUr3I bnaanaa|" khIra banAnA bahUjI ko AtA nahIM thaa| isalie daur3I-daur3I bur3hiyA ke pAsa gaI aura pUchA-"mAMjI ! khIra kaise banAI jAtI hai ! mAMjI ne Aja upayukta avasara dekhakara kahA-"dekha, khIra kA kyA hai ! isameM cAvala, cInI, dUdha to DAlanA hI hai, para thor3I-sI haladI, namaka aura muTThIbhara rAkha avazya DAlanA, jisase jAyakedAra ho jaaegii|" bahU ne apanI purAnI Adata ke anusAra kahA- "yaha to maiM bhI jAnatI huuN|" bur3hiyA ne kahA- 'jAnatI ho to banA lo|" usane bur3hiyA ke kahe anusAra khIra banAI / jaba usakA pati AyA aura khIra khAne lagA to eka dama be-svAda kirakirI lagI / usane pUchA- "khIra banAnA kisane batAyA thA Aja ?" "mAMjI ne hI batAyA thA' vaha sIdhA mAMjI ke pAsa pahu~cA aura pUchA-mAtAjI ! Aja Apane bahU ko aisI kaisI khIra banAne kI vidhi batAI ki vaha khArI aura be-svAda ho gaI ?" bur3hiyA ne sArI sthiti spaSTa kI aura kahA-maiM kyA karatI, jaba bhI maiM use kucha batAtI hU~ to vaha abhimAnavaza kahatI hai--yaha to maiM bhI jAnatI huuN| phira bhalA kisake mana meM use sikhAne kI utsukatA hogI ? lar3akA sArI sthiti samajha gayA / usane apanI abhimAnanI patnI ko DAMTA-"kisI se kucha sIkhanA ho to vinaya aura kRtajJatA prakaTa karanI par3atI hai, tuma meM yaha guNa hai nhiiN| isIlie mAM jI ne aisI khIra banAne kI vidhi batA dii| kahanA na hogA ki usa dina ke bAda bahUrAnI ne kabhI ahaMkAra pragaTa na kiyaa| jhUThI zekhI baghArane para kalaI khulane kI cintA abhimAnI apanI jhUThI zekhI baghAratA hai, parantu sAtha hI isa bAta se cintita rahatA hai ki kahIM merI kalaI na khula jaae| vaha janatA meM eka bAra usake kisI camatkAra se pratiSThita ho jAtA hai, taba vaha usa pratiSThA ko barakarAra rakhane ke lie logoM meM jhUThI zekhI baghAratA hai| para usake mana meM to dabadabA rahatA hai ki kahIM mere se savAyA mila gayA to sArA majA kirakirA ho jaaegaa| ___ mahAn tattvavettA DAyojinisa ke pAsa eka dina eka jhUThI zekhI baghArane vAlA AyA aura kahane lagA- "maiM bar3e-bar3e vidvAnoM se milA hU~ / ghaMToM taka unase vArtAlApa bhI kiyA hai unakI tulanA meM tumhAre jJAna kA mUlya nahIM hai|' DAyojinisa ne kahA - "bhAI ! maiM bhI bar3e-bar3e dhanapAloM se milA huuN| unake sAtha lambI carcAe~ bhI kI haiM, parantu isase maiM dhanavAna nahIM bana sakA, vaise hI tuma apane lie samajha lo|" saMsAra meM aise bahuta se loga haiM, jo apane pUrvajoM ke bar3hacar3ha kara guNagAna karate, unake prazaMsA-gIta gAte haiM, para unake pAsa dekhA jAe to una pUrvajoM kA zatAMza bhI nahIM hai| eka bAra jArja barnArDazaoN kisI videzI sAhityakAra se milane ge| unhoMne apane deza, itihAsa aura pUrvajoM kI kIrti kA bakhAna karanA zurU kara diyaa| zaoN sunate-sunate Uba ge| unhoMne kahA-isa prakAra pUrvajoM kA varNana karate-karate to For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #282
268 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 Apa AdimakAla ke baMdaroM taka jA phuNcegeN| Apa Aja kyA haiM, itanA hI batA sakeM to paryApta hogaa|" sAhityakAra unakI bAta sunakara cupa ho gyaa| kyA isa prakAra pUrvajoM ke padacihnoM para cale binA hI unake guNagAna mAtra se unakA kucha kalyANa ho sakatA hai ? aise loga jo bar3e-bar3e AcAryoM, santoM aura tapasviyoM kI sevA karane, unakA satsaMga karane Adi bAteM jorazora se kahakara apanA bar3appana yA apanI jJAnagarimA siddha karanA cAhate haiM, parantu jaba taka unameM svayaM meM ve guNa nahIM A jAte, taba taka kevala pUrvajoM yA apane pUjyoM kI guNagAthAe~ gAkara apane ko utkRSTa yA dhArmika batAnA, usa gvAle ke samAna hai, jisakI apanI gAya eka bhI nahIM hai, kevala dUsaroM kI gAyeM duhA karatA hai| sacamuca aisA mithyAbhimAnI jIvana dayanIya hai, aise loga svayaM guNa se khAlI haiM, kevala dUsare ke guNa ke bala para itarAte haiN| dUsare kI tijorI meM rakhe dhana kI prazaMsA karane se kyA vaha dhana prazaMsaka kA bana jAegA? kadApi nhiiN| apane puruSArtha ke bala para nirabhimAna hokara guNoM ko prApta karanA aura una guNoM se cupacApa apanA AtmakalyANa karanA hI zreyaskara hai / aise mithyAbhimAna se AdamI phUla sakatA hai, para jana-jana ke hRdaya meM phaila nahIM sakatA / ahaMkAra ke kAraNa tiraskAra aura adhogati ahaMkArI ko sabase bar3I cintA usa samaya hotI hai, jaba vaha pahale to ajJAnavaza dUsare kI nindA, tiraskAra aura anAdara karatA rahatA hai, parantu usa madarUpa duSkarma ke kAraNa anta meM jaba use nIcagati aura adhamayoni meM janma milatA hai| nandIpura ke rAjA ratnasAra kI dharmapatnI rAnI rambhA ke santAna to aneka huI, para koI jIvita nahIM rahatI thii| isase rAjArAnI cintAtura rahate the| eka bAra unake eka putra huaa| kisI buddhimAna ke kahane se putra ko jIvita rakhane ke lie unhoMne eka ToTakA kiyA - putra ko eka sUpa meM rakha kara pahale ukarar3I para DAla diyaa| eka ghar3I ke bAda use le aae| daivayoga se vaha jIvita rahA / kaI bAra use ukaraDI para DAlane aura vApasa lAne ke kAraNa usakA nAma rAjA ne 'ujjhitakumAra' rakhA / javAna ho jAne para bhI vaha janma se hI ahaMkArI hone ke kAraNa kisI ko namana nahIM karatA thA, lUMTha kI taraha khar3A rahatA thaa| ahaMkAra vaza sArejagata ko tinake kI taraha apane se tuccha mAnatA thaa| jaba use upAdhyAya ke pAsa par3hane bhejA gayA to upAdhyAya ko bhI vandana nahIM kiyaa| eka dina upAdhyAya ko bhI thappar3a mArakara nIce girA diyaa| rAjA ne ujjhitakumAra ke isa uddaNDa vyavahAra ke viSaya meM sunA to use bahuta DAMTA phaTakArA aura kahA-abhimAnarUpI hAthI kA mardana kara, kyoMki darpa vinayazarIra kA nAza karane vAlA sarpa hai| tumane sunA hogA ki jisake samAna saMsAra meM koI bhI zaktizAlI nahIM thA, vaha rAvaNa bhI abhimAna ke kAraNa naSTa huA thaa| isalie For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #283
abhimAnI pachatAte rahate 266 bhaviSya meM kabhI abhimAna mata krnaa|" parantu rAjA kI yaha zikSA ujjitakumAra ke gale nahIM utarI / usakI uddaNDatA aura ahaMkAracaryA dekhakara rAjA ne use viSavRkSa samajha kara nikAla diyA / vaha bhaTakatA-bhaTakatA eka tApasa ke Azrama meM phuNcaa| para tApasa ko bhI mastaka nahIM jhukAyA, isa kAraNa avinIta samajha kara use vahA~ se vidA kiyaa| vaha jisa mArga se jA rahA thA. rAste meM sAmane se eka siMha AtA dikhAI diyaa| para ahaMkAra se bharA ujjhitakumAra siMha ke sAmane ar3a gayA, eka ora haTA nhiiN| siMha ne eka hI jhaTake se usakA kAma tamAma kara ddaalaa| mara kara vaha gadhA banA / gadhe ke bhAgya meM to mAlika kI tAr3anA-tarjanA aura bojha DhonA Adi hI hote haiM, ataH unheM sahate. sahate jiMdagI pUrI kii| vahA~ se mara kara nandipura meM purohita kA putra bnaa| samasta vidyAoM meM pAraMgata hote hue bhI ahaMkAra ke saMskAra abhI taka gae nahIM the| ataH ahaMkAravaza mara kara DUma banA / usa DUma ko jaba bhI pUrvajanma ke purohita kA parivAra dekhatA, use usake prati atyanta anurAga paidA hotaa| eka bAra nagara meM kevalI bhagavAna padhAre / purohita kA samasta parivAra unheM vandana karane gyaa| kevalI bhagavAn ne upadeza diyA-ahaMkAra tyAga ke viSaya meM / dharmopadeza ke bAda kevalI bhagavAna se purohita ne savinaya pUchA-"bhagavan ! hama uttama jAti-kula ke kahalAte haiM, phira bhI hameM isa DUma para itanA anurAga kyoM umar3atA hai ? kevalI bhagavAn ne anta se iti taka DUma ke pUrvajanmoM kA vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| use sunakara jagat kI vAstavikatA samajhI aura rAjA Adi aneka bhavya prANiyoM ne virakta hokara dIkSA grahaNa kii| kramazaH sAdhanA karake mokSa phuNce| idhara vaha DUma bahuta hI cintA karane lgaa| jaba usane apane pUrvajanma kI bAteM sunI to ahaMkAra ke kAraNa hue isa ghora anartha ko jAnakara vaha bahuta cintita-duHkhita rahane lgaa| kathAkAra kahate haiM- "Akhira ahaMkAra tyAga karake samatva para calakara vaha kramazaH mokSa jaaegaa| isIlie gautamakulaka meM kahA gayA 'mANaMsiNo soyaparA havaMti / ' vAstava meM abhimAnI jIvana anta meM duHkhita, cintita evaM pazcAttApa yukta hotA hai| aisA samajha kara Apa apane jIvana meM ahaMkAra kA tyAga kareM aura jIvana ko namra, sarala, sarasa, madhura evaM guNagrAhI bnaaeN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #284
14 kapaTI hote para ke dAsa dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja gautamakulaka ke terahaveM jIvana sUtra para Apake samakSa carcA kI jaayegii| terahavA~ jIvana sUtra isa prakAra hai mAyAviNo haMti parassa pesaa|| mAyAvAn (kapaTI) dUsaroM ke dAsa yA gulAma hote haiM / arthAt kapaTayukta mAnava jIvana meM dUsaroM kA dAsa banatA hai / isa sUtra kA tAtparya yaha hai ki isa janma meM kapaTa karane vAle mAnava AgAmI janma meM dUsaroM ke dAsa, naukara yA gulAma bana kara jIte haiM, aura pUrvajanma meM jisa vyakti ne kapaTa, chala, mAyA yA vaMcanA kI ho, use isa janma meM dAsatA, gulAmI yA cAkarI karanI par3atI hai| jahA~ mAyA hotI hai, vahA~ usake pariNAmasvarUpa dAsatA nizcita hai / vyakti ise cAhe yA na cAhe, kapaTa kriyA dambhAcAra, mAyAcAra, nihnavatA, kuTilatA, mAyA yA vaJcanA ke phalasvarUpa use dAsatA, gulAmI, cAkarI yA naukarI svIkAra karanI hI par3atI hai| cAhe vaha pazu-pakSI ke rUpa meM ho, yA mAnava ke rUpa meM / mAyA kI pahacAna prazna hotA hai ki mAyA ko kaise pahacAnA jAye ? mAyA mana ke gUr3ha kile meM banda hokara baiTha jAtI hai, prakaTa meM to mAyAcAra hI AtA hai| parantu yaha bAta nizcita hai manuSya ke mana ke siMhAsana para baiThI huI mAyArAnI mana se nikalakara vANI meM, tathA kAyika ceSTA evaM vyavahAra meM bhI AtI hai, usa samaya pahacAna lI jAtI hai / eka mAyA ko chipAne ke lie manuSya kaI ghATa ghar3atA hai / kaI prakAra ke maMsUbe bA~dhatA hai, yojanA banAtA hai aura taba dUsaroM ko dhokhA dene, Thagane aura chala-kapaTa dvArA apanA vizvAsa dUsaroM ke dila-dimAga meM biThAne kI koziza karatA hai / / / yoM to manuSya ke dvArA kI gaI mAyA bahuta-sI bAra ujAgara ho jAtI hai| mana meM chipe hue cora ko catura loga jhaTapaTa jAna jAte haiN| jAnane ke bAda phira to usakI phajIhata hotI hai, usa para se sajjanoM kA vizvAsa uTha jAtA hai / isIlie kavivRnda kahatA hai "phera na hai hai kapaTa soM, jo kIje vyavahAra / jaise hAMDI kATha kI, car3he na dUjI bAra // " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #285
kapaTI hote para ke dAsa 271 jaise kASTha kI iMDiyA agni kI AMca para eka bAra hI car3hakara jala jAtI hai, dUsarI bAra vaha nahIM car3ha sakatI, vaise hI kapaTa kI pravRtti eka hI bAra cala pAtI hai, jaba manuSya use jAna jAtA hai, taba usa pravRtti ke dhokhe meM nahIM AtA / eka bhagavAM veSadhArI sAdhu thA / vaha eka zahara meM pahu~cA aura eka dhanika se kahA - "mujhe yahA~ caumAsA karanA hai, koI jhauMpar3I batA dIjie / " seTha ne bar3I zraddhA se kahA -jhauMpar3I kyoM, mahArAja! Apake lie yaha bhavana taiyAra hai, isameM kaI kamare haiM / ArAma se Thahariye, aura cAturmAsa bitAiye / " parantu sAdhu ne apanA vairAgya bhAva batAte hue kahA - "hama sAdhu haiM, hameM tumhAre bhavanoM se kyA matalaba ? hameM to choTIsI jhauMpar3I hI kAphI hai / " seTha ne zahara ke bAhara apanI jagaha meM zraddhApUrvaka ghAsa - pU.sa kI eka jhauMpar3I banavAdI aura sAdhu ko usameM nivAsa karAyA / saMyogavaza cAturmAsa ke daurAna hI seTha ko patA calA ki kucha cora Ane vAle haiM aura usake ghara meM corI kareMge / " seTha ko bar3I cintA huii| rAta ko vistara para leTe-leTe use eka upAya sujhA ki cora to isa havelI ko saMbhAleMge / unake Ane se pahale hI agara bahumUlya gahane aura nakada svarNamudrAe~ sonA Adi eka gaThar3I meM banda karake mahAtmA kI jhauMpar3I para rakha AU~ to kitanA acchA ho ? coroM ko asalI mAla hAtha nahIM lagegA / basa usI samaya uThakara seTha ne eka gaThar3I meM bahumUlya sAmAna DAle aura brAhmamuhUrta meM mahAtmA kI jhauMpar3I para pahu~ca gyaa| mahAtmA dUra se hI seTha ke pairoM kI AhaTa sunakara dhyAnastha ho gayA / seTha para mahAtmA kI dhyAna magnatA kA bahuta prabhAva par3A / jaba dhyAna khulA to seTha ne mahAtmA ke caraNoM nivedana kiyA- "mahArAja ! Apake isa bhakta para bar3A bhArI saMkaTa A gayA hai / isa saMkaTa se Apa hI ubAra sakate haiM / " mahAtmA ne pUchA - "kauna-sA saMkaTa A par3A hai, seTha ! aura kaise uddhAra cAhatA hai ?" "mahAtman ! mere ghara para coroM kA dala corI karane Ane vAlA hai / agara merA dhanamAla le jAyeMge to Apa sAdhu-santoM kI, atithiyoM kI sevA aura parivAra kA pAlana kaise kara pAU~gA / ataH maiMne socA ki Apa ni:spRha paropakArI evaM tyAgI santa haiM, Apake pAsa ina bahumUlya vastuoM kI gaThar3I ko rakhanA cAhatA hU~, tAki merA mAla surakSita rhe| coroM ko Apake yahA~ rakhI huI cIja kI koI zaMkA bhI na hogI / " mahAtmA sunakara pahale to ekadama tAva meM Aye - " are mAyA ke majadUra ! tU santoM ke pAsa dhana rakha santoM ko bhI mAyA meM lipaTAnA cAhatA hai, rAma rAma ! maiM to isa dhana ko dekhanA aura chUnA bhI pApa samajhatA hU~ / santoM kA dhana se kyA kAma ?" meM par3akara seTha - parantu mahAtmAjI ! maiM Apako yaha dhana thor3e hI de rahA hU~ / yaha to maiM apanI dharohara surakSA ke lie Apake pAsa rakha rahA hU~ / Apako ise chUnA bhI nahIM hai aura na hI kholakara dekhanA hai / kevala ApakI nigarAnI meM maiM isakI surakSA cAhatA hU~ / " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #286
272 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 mahAtmA ke mana meM seTha kI bAta sunate hI kapaTa to A hI gayA thaa| Upara se vairAgya kI bAteM karake vaha seTha para apane tyAga-vairAgya kI chApa DAlanA cAhatA thA / ataH mahAtmA ne namratA se kahA- "dekho seTha ! Apane hamArI itanI sevA bhakti kI hai / isa lihAja se hama ApakI amAnata ko yahA~ rakhane dete haiM / hama to ise hAtha se chuyeMge bhI nahIM / tumhIM apane hAtha se isa dhUnI ko gaharI khodakara isameM gAr3a do aura Upara kucha reta aura rAkha bichA do, tAki kisI ko zaMkA na ho| para hA~ hama cAturmAsa pUrNa hote hI jAe~, taba tuma apanI pUMjI sambhAla lenaa|" seTha bahuta prasanna huA aura apane hAtha se dhUnI ko gaharI khodakara usameM gaThar3I rakha dii| Upara kAphI reta DAla dI aura usake Upara rAkha / isa prakAra seTha nizcinta hokara sAdhu ko praNAma karake ghara lauTa gyaa| jaba coroM kA upadrava samApta ho gayA, taba seTha ne socA abhI kyA jaldI hai| mahAtmA ke yahA~ to merA dhana surakSita hI hai, jaba cAheMge, taba le AyeMge / cAturmAsa pUrNa hone se eka dina pahale mahAtmA ne rAta ko vaha dhUnI khodI aura usameM se dhana kI gaThar3I nikAlakara utane hI vajana ke pattharoM kI eka dUsarI gaThar3I bA~dha kara vahA~ rakha dii| dhana vAlI gaThar3I lekara vahA~ Der3ha kosa dUra eka nadI ke kinAre per3a ke nIce gaDDA khodakara use vahA~ dabA dii| dUsare dina cAturmAsa samApta hote hI sAdhu apanA daNDa kamaNDalu lekara seTha se kaha kara cala pdd'e| koI Der3ha mIla dUra jAne ke bAda hI ve vApasa lauTe aura seTha ko apane mastaka para cipakA eka tinakA utAra kara vApasa dete hue bole-lo seTha ! yaha apanA tinakA sambhAla lo| kahIM mere sAtha A jAtA to mujhe corI kA pApa lagatA / " seTha zraddhApUrvaka bolA- "yaha tinakA Apa rAste meM hI DAla dete / isa tinake ko lauTAne ke lie Apa vApasa kyoM padhAre ?" __ mahAtmA-'agara maiM nahIM lauTAtA to mujhe ghora pApa lgtaa| maiM pApa se bahuta DaratA huuN|" seTha mahAtmA kI pApa-bhIrutA se bahuta prabhAvita hue| mahAtmA vahA~ se cala par3e taba seTha ke mana meM sphuraNA huI ki calUM apanI dharohara rakhI huI dhana kI gaThar3I bhI le AU~ / seTha apanI jhoMpar3I para pahu~cA aura jyoM hI dhunI ko khoda kara dekhA to dhana kI gaThar3I ke badale patthara kI gaThar3I ! seTha ke hoza guma ho gaye / pahale to use mahAtmA ke prati koI zaMkA nahIM thI, kintu bodhisattva ne jaba usa mahAtmA kI phUMka-phUMka kara calane kI vRtti dekhI to unheM zaMkA huI aura seTha ko sAvadhAna kiyA ki usa mahAtmA ko pakar3o, use thor3A-sA dhamakAoge to vaha apane Apa batA degaa| seTha ghor3e para baiThakara usI rAste se cala par3A, koI do kosa para mahAtmA mila gye| seTha ne unheM namana karake pUchA-"mahArAja ! vaha gaThar3I kahA~ rakhI hai ?" mahAtmA ekadama Aveza meM Akara bole-seTha ! mujhe kyA patA / usa gaThar3I kA ? maiMne to use na chuA hai, na dekhA hai| maiMne to tumheM pahale hI kaha diyA thA, apanI gaThar3I sambhAla leN| maiM to eka tinakA bhI le AyA thA, vaha bhI vApasa dene AyA thA, taba dhana kI gaThar3I maiM kaise lAtA ?" seTha ne thor3A-sA garma hokara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #287
kaMpaTI hote para ke dAsa 273 kahA - "mahArAja ! sIdhI taraha se batA dIjie, nahIM to maiM Apako pulisa ke havAle karU~gA, phira mAra khAkara Apako batAnA par3egA / " mahAtmA mAra ke Dara se kA~pane lagA, usane namratA se kahA - "aisA karake mahAtmA kI ijjata mata lenA bhAI ! calo mere sAtha, maiM tumheM tumhArI gaThar3I batA detA hU~ / " aura jhaTapaTa mahAtmA nadI taTa para usa vRkSa ke nIce seTha ko lAyA aura vahA~ khodakara seTha ko vaha gaThar3I batA dI / gaThar3I pAkara seTha apane ghara lauTa gayA, parantu mahAtmA kI mAyA aura gUr3ha mAyA ko dekhakara usakI zraddhA samApta ho gaI / isIlie zAstroM meM sthAna-sthAna para ucca sAdhakoM ko hidAyata dI gaI hai "mAyaM ca vajjae sayA / mAyAmosaM vivajjae // " sAdhaka sadA mAyA kA tyAga kare / mAyAmRSA ( kapaTa sahita asatya) se bhI sadA dUra rahe | sAdhaka meM mAyA : jIvana kA kara detI saphAyA yaha isalie batAyA gayA hai ki bhArata kI andha-zraddhAlu janatA sAdhuveSa para mugdha ho jAtI hai; sAdhu saMnyAsI kA beSa dekhate hI usake caraNoM meM tana-mana nyochAvara kara detI hai / isalie mAyA prAyaH sAdhuveSa meM adhika panapatI hai / sAdhuveSa kI oTa meM dambha aura mAyA calAkara apanA ullU sIdhA karane vAle saMsAra meM kama nahIM hai / isI lie ucca sAdhaka ke lie tathA dharmAcaraNa meM jarA-sI bhI mAyA kSamya nahIM batAI hai / sAdhuveSa meM vaMcaka loga kaise dhUrtatA karate haiM / suniye - kucha varSo pahale samAcArapatra meM par3hA thA / eka Thaga ko patA calA ki amuka dhanika ke ghara meM bhUtoM kA vAsa hai / isalie use hama hai ki usake parivAra meM kisI na kisI kI mRtyu ho jAtI hai, santAna nahIM hotI / Thaga ne yogI kA veSa banAyA aura nagara ke bAhara apanA akhAr3A mAyA / ukta dhanika ne paramAtmA kI zaraNa na lekara isa ThagayogI ke caraNa pakar3e / ThagayogI ne seTha ko bar3e-bar3e sabjabAga dikhAye / phira bhUta-preta bhagAne hetu ghara meM ghusA / sabako ghara ke bAhara nikAla diyaa| phira cAroM tarapha se daravAje aura khir3akiyA~ banda karake saba peTiyA~ kholakara unameM se gahane nikAle / unheM eka maTake meM bharakara usakA mu~ha kapar3e se bA~dha diyaa| Upara sIla lgaadii| phira daravAje khole aura kahA - "maiMne ghara ke saba bhUta preta pakar3a kara isa maTake meM bhara diye haiM / aba inheM sAikila para rakhakara jaMgala meM chor3akara AtA hU~ / jaba taka maiM lauTakara na AU~, taba taka Apa isa kamare kA daravAjA na kholeM / eka sAikila bhI lAI gaI / maTake ko usane lagaija kairiyara para bA~dhA aura cala pdd'aa| Aja taka nahIM lauTA / kucha ghaNToM kI pratIkSA ke bAda usakI dhUrtatA kA rahasya khulA isIlie to kahA gayA hai - uttarA0 1/24 - daza0 5/51 "tana ujalA mana sAMvalA, bagulA kapaTI bhekha / inase to kAgA bhalA, bAhara bhItara eka // " For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #288
274 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 zAstrakAroM ne to bArambAra sAdhakoM ko mAyA-sevana ke duSpariNAma batAkara isase dUra rahane ke lie sAvadhAna kiyA hai, parantu isa veSa meM mAyA AsAnI se cala jAne ke kAraNa dhurta loga prAyaH sAdhu sanyAsI kA veSa dhAraNa kara lete haiM / mAyA meM pravINa : phaMsAne meM ustAda kaI loga kapaTa karane meM itane paTu hote haiM ki unake kapaTa kA sahasA kisI ko patA nahIM lgtaa| phira unake jAla meM bhI prAyaH aise loga phaMsa jAte haiM jo andhavizvAsI hoM, bhUta-preta Adi se pIr3ita hoM, dhanArthI hoM, yA aura kisI pada-pratiSThA; adhikAra yA sattA ke lie lAlAyita hoN| unheM aise dhUrta, mAyI loga bar3I lambIcaur3I bAteM banAkara apane caMgula meM phaMsA lete haiM / nItikAra kA yaha kathana kitanA satya hai ? "saMlApitAnAM madharairvacobhimithyopacArazca vazIkRtAnAma / AzAvatAM zraddadhatAM ca loke kithinAM vaMcayitavyamasti // " jina logoM ke sAtha mIThe-mIThe vacanoM se bAteM kI gaI haiM aura mithyA ziSTAcAroM tathA namra vyavahAroM se jinheM vaza meM kara liyA gayA hai, jo AzAvAn evaM zraddhAvAn bana gaye haiM, kisI na kisI sAMsArika ke svArtha ko lekara Ate haiM, una logoM ko ThaganA, yA unake sAtha chala karanA kauna bar3I bAta hai aise loga jo dUsaroM ko dhokhA dene evaM Thagane meM ustAda hote haiM, ve sAmAnya stara ke logoM se adhika dikhAvA karate haiM, adhika satarka rahakara apanI mAyA ko chipAne kA prayatna karate haiN| isI dRSTi se nItikAra kahate haiM asatI bhavati salajjA, kSAraM nIraM ca zItalaM bhavati / jo kulaTA-vyabhicAriNI strI hotI hai, vaha adhika lajjA karane kA nATaka karatI hai / khArA pAnI apekSAkRta adhika ThaMDA hotA hai / aisI kaI kulaTA striyA~ hotI haiM, jo mAyAvaza apane pati ko kisI na kisI upAya se mAra DAlatI haiN| apane jAra ke sAtha vyabhicAra karatI haiM athavA pati ke jIte-jI bhI anAcAra sevana karatI haiN| pati ke dila meM aisA vizvAsa jamA detI haiM ki usake sarIkhI koI pativratA nahIM hai| parantu unakI mAyA kA pardAphAza hote dera nahIM lgtii| nItikAra ne kahA hai vizvAsapratipannAnAM vaMcane kA vidagdhatA ? vizvAsa meM liye hue logoM ke sAtha vaMcanA karane meM kauna-sA pANDitya hai ? mAyA : aneka pApoM kA srota jo bhI ho, mAyA karane vAlA vyakti bahuta hI saphAI se pahale usa vyakti ke mana-mastiSka meM apanA vizvAsa jamA letA hai / isIlie mAyA ko sAdhAraNa pApa nahIM, bhayaMkara pApa batAyA hai| kaI loga kahate haiM-mAyA meM to kisI jIva kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #289
kapaTI hote para ke dAsa 275 hiMsA nahIM hotI, na koI brahmacarya-bhaMga hotA hai, phira use pApa kyoM kahA gayA? vAstava meM, sIdhe taura para dekhane se mAyA meM jIva hiMsA hotI dikhAI nahIM detI, na brahmacaryabhaMga Adi hotA mAlUma hotA hai, parantu mAyA se bhAvahiMsA hotI hai, jo dravyahiMsA se bhayaMkara hai / phira mAyA karane vAlA jisake prati mAyA karatA hai, use kabhI-kabhI mAra bhI DAlatA hai, kabhI kisI ke sAtha vyabhicAra sevana kI dRSTi se mAyA karatA hai, mAyA eka prakAra kA asatyAcAra to hai hii| mAyA kabhI-kabhI dhana lAlasAvaza kI jAtI hai, isalie corI aura parigraha ye donoM pApa mAyA ke dvArA ho jAte haiN| isalie yoM kahA jA sakatA hai ki mAyI vyakti kisa samaya kauna-sA pApa karegA, yaha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| mAyA sAdhanA ko caupaTa kara detI hai mAyA karane vAlA sAdhu AcArya Adi kisI bhI pada ke yogya nahIM hotaa| zAstra meM eka jagaha batAyA hai ki yadi koI vidvAna sAdhu kisI pUrvakarma ke udayavaza brahmacarya Adi meM se koI vrata bhaMga kara detA hai, parantu AcArya yA sthavira ke pAsa Akara sacce hRdaya se AlocanA kara letA hai, satyavAdI hai to use AcArya, upAdhyAya Adi meM se koI bhI pada diyA jA sakatA hai, parantu asatyavAdI yA mAyA karane vAle ko koI bhI pada nahIM diyA jA sakatA ! mAyA sAdhaka ke jIvana meM sAdhanA ko vikhaNDita karane vAlI teja churI hai jise apanAkara sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA kA satyAnAza evaM use viphala kara detA hai, balki mAyA karane vAlA bhavya bhI nahIM hai / eka AcArya kahate haiM "yA pratyayaM budhajaneSu nirAkaroti, puNyaM hinasti parivarddha yate ca pApam / satyaM nirasyati tanoti vininyabhAvaM tAM sevate nikRtimatra jano na bhavyaH / jo vidvAnoM ke hRdaya meM vizvAsa naSTa kara detI hai, puNya ko khatma kara detI hai aura pApa ko bar3hAtI hai, satya ko ThukarAtI hai aura nindya bhAvoM ko jIvana meM phailAtI hai, usa mAyA kA jo sevana karatA hai, vaha vyakti bhavya nahIM hai| mAyI kI sabhI pravRttiyA~ kuTila isase Apa anumAna lagA sakate haiM ki mAyA mAnava jIvana ke lie kitanI anarthakara haiN| jisa jIvana meM mAyA A jAtI hai usakI pratyeka gati, mati, pravRtti vyavahAra, vANI aura vicAra Adi kuTila ho jAte haiM, ve sIdhe, sahaja, sarala, sarasa aura svAbhAvika nahIM rahate, khAsataura se aupacArika ho jAte haiN| vaha kisI ke sAtha bolatA hai, to bhI mana meM kuTilatA rakhakara, kisI ke prati zubhakAmanA vyakta karatA hai, to bhI kuTilatA-pUrvaka, kisI ke sAtha acchA vyavahAra karatA hai to bhI usake pIche For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #290
276 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 koI na koI svArtha, vakratA yA kauTilya rahatA hai| jise Aja kI bhASA meM paoNlisI kahate haiM, vahI mAyAvAna ke mana, vacana, ceSTA, vyavahAra Adi meM A jAtI hai| appayya dIkSita ne ThIka hI kahA hai "kuTilagatiH kuTilamatiH kuTilAzayaH kuTilazIlasampannaH / sarvaM pazyati kuTilaM kuTilaH kuTilena bhAvena // " -kuTila vyakti sabhI cIjeM kuTilabhAva se kuTilarUpa meM dekhatA hai, usakI gati bhI kuTila hotI hai, mati bhI kuTila usakA manobhAva bhI kuTila aura usakA AcaraNa bhI kuTilatA se yukta hotA hai| eka mAyI paNDita kA udAharaNa lIjie eka jyotiSI thA / vaha thA to adhUrA hI jyotiSI, kintu usane lebala bahuta bar3A lagA rakhA thaa| do cAra aisI ghaTanAeM ho gaIM, jinase vaha nagara ke pramukha jyotiSiyoM kI paMkti meM mAnA jAne lgaa| eka dina rAjA ne apane pramukha jyotiSiyoM ko AmaMtrita kiyaa| unake pahu~cane para rAjA ne sabhI kA yathocita sammAna kiyA aura Agantuka jyotiSI ke samakSa eka prazna rakhA-"mahArAnI jI garbhavatI haiN| batAie, unake hone vAlI santAna putra hogI yA putrI ?" sabhI yaha prazna sunakara maMthana meM par3a gye| parantu usI kSaNa rAjA ne eka vizeSa saMketa diyA-Aja ke prazna kA uttara jo naye jyotiSI Ae haiM, ve deNge|" yaha sunate hI adhUre jyotiSIjI bahuta sakapakAe ! unheM yaha kalpanA hI nahIM thI ki javAba dene ke lie unhIM se kahA jaaegaa| parantu ve apanI mAyA meM nipuNa the| isalie unhoMne apanI buddhi-kuTilatA kI zAna para car3hAI aura eka uttara sphurita ho gyaa| rAjA dvArA prastuta prazna ke uttara ke viSaya meM unhoMne kahA-"rAjan ! abhI maiM isa viSaya meM kucha bhI nahIM khuuNgaa| sirpha eka panne para isakA uttara likha detA huuN| Apa use tabhI kholakara dekheM, jaba mahArAnIjI prasava se nivRtta ho jaaeN|" paNDitajI ne eka kAgaja lekara usa para likha diyA _ 'putro na putrI' apanI mAyA se 'na' zabda putra aura putrI ke bIca meM rakhakara unhoMne apanA chala prayoga saphala kiyaa| unakA irAdA thA ki "putra hogA.to 'na putrI' aura putrI hogI to 'putro na' kahakara apanI bAta siddha kara duuNgaa|" parantu aise ardhavidagdha jyotiSI kevala mAyA ke sahAre hI apanI jIvana naiyA khete the, parantu unakA mana pratikSaNa AzaMkita evaM bhayabhIta rahatA thA ki patA nahIM kaba avizvAsa ke bhaMvara jAla meM merI naiyA DUba jaae| isa prakAra mAyA kA jAla bunate rahane vAle apanI Atma-zuddhi kI sAdhanA nahIM kara pAte, jiMdagI yoM hI pUrI ho jAtI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #291
kapaTI hote para ke dAsa 277 mAyA ke rahate Atma-zuddhi nahIM zAstra meM sAdhakoM ko Atmazuddhi ke lie AlocanA, nindanA, garhaNA, prAyazcita Adi sAdhanAe~ batAI haiM, kintu una sabake sAtha eka kar3I zarta rakhI gaI hai ki AlocanA Adi kI sAdhanAe~ tabhI saphala hoMgI aura sAdhaka kI Atmazuddhi bhI tabhI hogI, jaba vaha mAyA kI vaitaraNI nadI ko pAra kara jaaegaa| agara mana meM yA vacana meM jarA bhI mAyA rakhakara AlocanA Adi karegA, to vaha yathArtha AlocanA Adi nahIM hogI, yathArtha AlocanA Adi ke na hone kI sthiti meM Atmazuddhi nahIM ho skegii| pApa usake antara meM tIkhe kAMToM kI taraha khaTakate aura cubhate raheMge, usake antara meM pApoM kA bojha banA rahegA, vaha halakA nahIM hogaa| isa kAraNa usake jIvana meM samAdhi bhAva-zAnti bhAva nahIM A skegaa| sUtra kRtAMga sUtra (zruH 2, a. 2, 3-13) meM spaSTa batAyA hai-- ___ "mAyo mAyaM kaTu No Aloei, No paDikkamei, No nidai, No ahAriha tavokammaM pAyacchittaM paDivajjai / " mAyI sAdhaka akArya karake usakI AlocanA, pratikramaNa, AtmanindA, garhaNA Adi nahIM karatA aura na yathocita tapaHkarmarUpa prAyazcita grahaNa karatA hai, (vaha kRta pApoM ko DhakanA cAhatA hai), use apayaza kA bhaya banA rahatA hai| isa kAraNa usakI Atmazuddhi nahIM ho pAtI / vAstava meM, apanI mAyA yA apane jIvana ke kisI bhI aMga-pratyaMga meM pracalita mAyA ko to manuSya svayameva pahacAna letA hai| usake lie kisI dUsare ko vakIla banAne kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| mAyA tere kitane rUpa? ____ mAyA yahA~ na to dhana-sampatti ke artha meM hai aura na hI vaha brahma kI mAyA ke artha meM hai| yahA~ mukhya rUpa se mAyA kapaTa artha meM hai / jahA~-jahA~ kapaTa, chala, jhUThaphareba, dambha Adi ho, vahA~-vahA~ mAyA kA vAsa hai / isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki mAyA aneka rUpoM meM mAnava jIvana meM khelatI rahatI hai| kabhI vaha kapaTa ke rUpa meM AtI hai to kabhI kUTa nIti aura mAyAcAra ke rUpa meM AtI hai, kahIM vaha pratAraNA, dhokhebAjI aura vaMcanA ke rUpa meM AtI hai, to kahIM chala, jhUTha-phareba, dhokhA-dhar3I, aura beImAnI ke rUpa meM apanI jhAMkI dikhAtI hai| kabhI vaha durAva aura chipAva ke rUpa meM jIvana meM praviSTa hotI hai to kabhI kuTilatA aura jaTilatA ke rUpa meN| kabhI vaha dambha aura pAkhaNDa ke rUpa meM avatarita hotI hai to kabhI vaha DhoMga aura bahAnebAjI ke rUpa meM / matalaba yaha ki mAyA kA eka hI rUpa nahIM hai. vaha vividha rUpoM meM jIvana kI nATyazAlA meM nATaka ke raMgamaMca para AtI hai| mAyA : kapaTa ke rUpa meM : ___kapaTa mAyA kA dAhinA hAtha hai| vaha jIvana meM jaba AtA hai to kaluSita kara detA hai| kabhI-kabhI yaha kapaTa dUsaroM ko badanAma karane ke lie eka SaDyaMtra ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #292
278 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 rUpa meM racA jAtA hai / parantu jo vyakti SaDayaMtra ke rUpa meM jisake lie kapaTa kA prayoga karatA hai, vaha vyakti yadi satyaniSTha hotA hai to prayogakartA kA kapaTa adhika dera taka nahIM cala sakatA / zIghra hI usakA pardAphAza ho jAtA hai / tathAgata buddha AsvAna rAjya ke kisI nagara se gujara rahe / yaha sthAna unake virodhiyoM kA gar3ha thA / virodhiyoM ko jaba yaha patA lagA ki buddha isa nagara meM haiM, taba unhoMne eka cAla calI / eka kulaTA strI ke peTa para bahuta sA kapar3A bA~dhakara use buddha ke nivAsasthAna para bhejA gayA / vaha strI jahA~ buddha the, vahA~ pahu~cI aura jorajora se cillAkara kahane lagI- dekho, yaha pApa isI mahAtmA kA hai, yaha DhoMga racAe ghUma rahA hai, aura aba mujhe svIkAra bhI nahIM karatA / buddha kI dharmasabhA meM isase khalabalI maca gii| unake pradhAna ziSya Ananda bahuta hI cintita hokara kahane lage"bhagavan ! aba kyA hogA ? buddha muskarAkara bole -- " vatsa ! tuma bilakula cintA mata karo / kapaTa adhika dera taka nahIM calA karatA / cirasthAyI phalane-phUlane kI zakti kevala satya meM hai / " isI bIca huA yaha ki usa strI kI karadhanI khisaka gaI, isa kAraNa ve bA~dhe hue sAre kapar3e khisaka kara jamIna para A par3e / usa strI kI pola khula gaI / vaha svayaM apane kRtya para bahuta lajjita huii| loga use mArane daur3e / parantu buddha ne yaha kahakara unheM roka diyA ki jisakI AtmA mara gaI ho, hamarI se bhI adhika hai / phira use zArIrika daNDa dene se kyA lAbha ? kisI para doSAropaNa ke lie racA huA kapaTa dera-sabera khula hI jAtA 1 aisA kapaTa svayaM ke lie to duHkhadAyI hai hI, dUsaroM ke jIvana para apamAna, badanAmI aura azraddhA kA kIcar3a uchAlatA hai / mAyA : mAyAcAra ke rUpa meM mAyAcAra eka prakAra kA dambha hotA hai, jise jaina zAstra meM 'mAyAmRSA' bhI kahA hai / kapaTa aura asatya ina donoM kA isameM mizraNa hotA hai / ise 'mithyA - cAra' bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| isameM karanA kucha aura tathA dikhAnA kucha aura hotA hai / kathanI aura karaNI kA isameM spaSTa antara hotA hai / gosvAmI tulasIdAsajI ne aise logoM ke lie kahA hai -- " vaMcaka bhakta kahAya rAma ke / kiMkara kaMcana koha - kAma ke // " aise vyakti mukha meM rAma bagala meM churI' kI kahAvata caritArtha karate haiM / bhagavadgItA meM 'mithyAcAra' kI paribhASA isa prakAra dI gaI hai-- "karmendriyANi saMyamya ya Aste manasA smaran / indriyArthAn vimUDhAtmA, mithyAcAraH sa ucyate // ' "" jo vyakti bAhara se apanI karmendriyoM (hAtha, paira, vANI, gudA aura mUtrendriya) For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #293
kapaTI hote para ke dAsa 276 ko vilakula rokakara mana hI mana indriya viSayoM kA smaraNa karatA rahatA hai, vaha mUDhAtmA mithyAcArI kahalAtA hai| jo vyakti bAhara se to ujjvala pavitra santa yA bhakta ke veSa meM rahatA hai, dhArmika kriyAkANDa bhI karatA hai, bhagavAn kA jApa bhI karatA, tapasyA bhI karatA hai, parantu andara se usakA mana vaza meM nahIM hai, indriyoM para usakA niyantraNa nahIM hai / mana aura indriyA~ viSayoM kI ora daur3atI rahatI haiN| vaha dhyAna to lagA letA hai, parantu bagule kI taraha usakI dRSTi yA cintana apane abhISTa sAMsArika padArthoM kI ora hI hotA hai / bauddha jAtaka meM eka kathA hai| vArANasI meM brahmadatta rAjA ke rAjya kAla meM bodhisatva candanagoha ke rUpa meM janme the| vaha candanagoha ghora jaMgala meM rahatI thii| eka dina usane dekhA ki usake nivAsa ke par3osa meM hI eka sAdhu parNakuTI banAkara rahane Ae haiM / ataH prasanna hokara socane lagI- "acchA huA, mujhe roja prAtaHkAla santa ke darzana hoNge|" vaha pratidina prAtaHkAla sAdhu ke darzana karane unakI parNakuTI para jAne lgii| parantu yaha sAdhu saccA nahIM thA, mAyAcArI yA mithyAcArI thaa| Upara se sAdhu ke kriyAkANDa karatA thA, para usake antara meM sAMsArika padArthoM kI lAlasA thii| eka dina usa sAdhu ke kucha sevaka apane ghara se pakA huA mAMsa le Aye the, usane ahiMsA maryAdA kA vicAra na karake vaha mAMsa khA liyaa| mA~sa use bahuta svAdiSTa lagA, isalie sevakoM se pUchA-"yaha mA~sa tuma kisakA lAye the ?" sevaka bole"yaha to candanagoha kA mAMsa thaa|" candanagoha kA nAma sunate hI sAdhu ke mana meM eka duSTa vicAra sphurita huA ki jo candanagoha pratidina mere darzanArtha AtI hai use pakar3akara caTa kara jaauu|" DhoMgI sAdhu ne mAMsa ke sAtha khAne kI sAmagrI-ghI, dahI, mirca-masAle Adi ikaTThe karane zurU kara diye| candanagoha ke Ane kA samaya huA, taba vaha sAdhu parNakuTI ke dvAra para hAtha meM loha kA bar3A-sA sariyA lekara baiTha gayA aura muMha se bhagavAn kA nAma japane lgaa| parantu yaha candanagoha bhI kaccI miTTI kI nahIM thii| rAta ko cora loga usakA upayoga karate the, isalie isa bakabhakta kI mAyA usase chipI na raha skii| Aja usake cehare para se vaha samajha gaI ki kucha na kucha dAla meM kAlA hai| yaha sAdhu mere Ane ke samaya meM dhyAna meM kabhI baiThatA nahIM hai, para Aja " sAdhu ke raMgaDhaMga dekhakara vaha vApasa mur3a gaI aura parNakuTI ke pIche A gii| rasor3e meM se candanagoha ke mA~sa kI gandha Ane se vaha samajha gaI ki yaha DhoMgI sAdhu mujhe mArane ke lie tAka kara baiThA hai| phira candanagoha parNakuTI ke andara na ghusakara jyoM hI bAhara se hI jAne lagI tyoM hI sAdhu ne hAtha meM liyA huA sariyA usa para pheMkA / parantu candanagoha to sarasarAhaTa karatI huI vahA~ se calI gayI, usake hAtha na aayii| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #294
280 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 usakI pUcha se jarA-sA sparza huA thA sariye kaa| yaha dekhakara sAdhu ke muMha se nikalA-"dhattere kI ! maiM nizAnA cUka gyaa|" . candanagoha ne isake uttara meM kahA- "Apa mere prati lakSya cUka jAyeM to koI harja nahIM, prabhu bhakti kA lakSya na cuukeN| parantu maiM dekha rahI hU~ ki Apa prabhu bhakti kA lakSya cUka gaye haiN| maiM Apako sAdhu samajhakara Apake darzanoM ko AtI thI, magara Apa to pUre baka bhakta hI nikale ! Aja maiM samajhI ki jaTA, mRgacarma Adi dhAraNa karane mAtra se hI koI sAdhu nahIM ho jaataa| Apa bAhara se sAphasuthare haiM, parantu Apake antara meM maila bharA hai|" yaha sunakara sAdhu lajjita hokara bolA--"arI candanagoha ! merI bhUla huii| Ao, maiMne svAdiSTa rasoI banAI hai, bhojana kara lo|" _ candagoha-"mujhe nahIM cAhie, ApakA bhojana ! Apako hI mubAraka ho vaha ! parantu maiM Apako sApha-sApha kaha detI hU~ ki Aja hI Apa apanA boriyA-bistara bA~dha kara yahA~ se cale jAe~, nahIM to maiM bastI meM jAkara logoM ko kaha dUMgI ki eka DhoMgI sAdhu yahA~ candanagoha ko pakar3ane kA dhaMdhA karatA hai| phira ApakI phajIhata hogii|" __DhoMgI sAdhu usI kSaNa apanA daNDakamaNDala lekara vahA~ se nau do gyAraha ho gyaa| ___sacamuca, mAyAcArI loga, kisI bhI lokazraddheya veSa ko dhAraNa karake apanA mAyAjAla phailAte rahate haiM / koI sAMsArika padArthoM ke lie, to koI dhana aura bhavana ke lie isa veSa kA upayoga karatA hai| mAyA : pratAraNA evaM vaMcanA ke rUpa meM pratAraNA aura vaMcanA dhokhebAjI ke artha meM prayukta hote haiM / manuSya prAyaH lobha ke vaza dhokhebAjI kiyA karatA hai, athavA kisI pada, adhikAra, sattA yA jamIna-jAyadAda ke svArtha se isa prakAra kI pratAraNA kiyA karatA hai athavA vANI se mIThI aura cikanI cupar3I bAteM karake manuSya dUsaroM ko cakamA detA hai| bambaI ke eka vyApArI ne dUsare mahAyuddha meM tathA bAda meM lagabhaga 25-30 lAkha rupaye kamAye the / corabAjArI bahuta hI jokhima bharI thI, use chor3a kara ve gA~va meM mAmA ke yahA~ Ae / unakI isa kamAI kI carcA pUre gA~va meM phaila gaI / eka mAyApaTu manacale ne seThajI se ekAnta meM bAtacIta karanA cAhA / seTha ne svIkAra kiyaa| dUsare dina subaha donoM khetoM kI ora ghUmane nikala pdd'e| rAste meM vaha seTha ke bhAgya kI tArIpha karane lgaa| eka kheta dikhAkara kahA--isameM nidhi gar3I huI hai| hamArI haisiyata to hai nahIM ki hama isa kheta ko kharIda kara nidhi ko nikAla skeN| Apa jaise bhAgyazAlI hI isa nidhi ke adhikArI bana sakate haiN|" basa, seTha usa vaMcaka kI bAtoM meM A ge| phira vaha kheta ke saMketita sthala para seTha ko le gayA; jahA~ se AvAja AI--seTha ! maiM bandhana meM par3I hU~, mujhe nikaalo|" isa para se seTha ko For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #295
kapaTI hote para ke dAsa 281 vizvAsa ho gayA / seTha se kheta kA mUlya pUchA to usa dhUrta ne kahA--kheta kA mAlika to 25 hajAra kahatA hai, para maiM Apako 20 hajAra meM dilA duuNgaa|" isa para seTha ne kahA-15 hajAra meM saudA taya karA do eka hajAra tumheM dalAlI de duuNgaa| saudA taya ho gayA 15 hajAra meM / dasa hajAra to seThajI ke pAsa the, ve unhoMne dalAla ko de diye| dalAla ne kahA-"zeSa pA~ca hajAra Apa mAmAjI se le aaie| taba taka maiM isakI likhA-par3hI karAtA huuN|" seTha apane mAmA ke pAsa aaye| unase 5 hajAra rupaye mAMge to unhoMne pUchA-kisalie cAhie ?" seTha ne kahA- "eka jarUrI kAma hai| eka kheta dekhakara AyA huuN| vahA~ nidhi gar3I huI hai| 15 hajAra meM kheta mila rahA hai|" mAmA sArI bAteM sunakara dalAla kI cAlAkI samajha gaye / ve turanta seTha ke sAtha kudAlI phAvar3A lekara usa kheta para pahu~ce jahA~ nidhi batAI gaI thI, vahA~ khodane lge| itane meM AvAja AI-"khodanA roko; nahIM to maiM bhasma kara duuNgaa|" sAhasI mAmA ne kahA-"tuma sAMpa ho to hama AdamI haiM, mAra DAleMge tumheM / " Akhira khodanA na rukA to vaha gir3agir3A kara kahane lagAaba mata khodiye| mujhe coTa laga sakatI hai| maiMne to apane peTa ke lie yaha plAna racA thaa|" aba seThajI kI samajha meM AyA ki yaha saba jAlasAjI thii| parantu dasa hajAra rupaye jo vaMcaka ko de cuke the, ve vyartha gye| __isa prakAra dhokhebAjI aura jAlasAjI ke kisse Ae dina akhabAroM meM par3hate haiN| kisI ne sau rupaye ke noToM ke badale meM hajAra rupaye ke banA dene kA lobha dekara asalI noTa le lie aura nakalI noTa pakar3A diye, eka do ko to de diye, bAkI ke logoM ke hajama kara liye| koI dasa tole sone kA sau tolA sonA banA dene kA cakamA dekara sArA sonA lekara pharAra ho gyaa| koI kisI prakAra se rupaye Thaga kara le gyaa| ye saba vaMcanA, pratAraNA aura dhokhebAjI jAlasAjI Adi mAyA kI hI beTiyA~potiyA~ haiN| inheM apanAkara to vyakti ThagI, jhUTha-phareba aura dhokhAdhar3I karatA hai| parantu ye saba kapaTa ke dhaMdhe karane vAle vyakti dera-sabera se una duSkarmoM ke phala avazya bhogatA hai, taba vaha rotA-pITatA hai| dUsaro ko Thagane yA vaMcanA karane vAlA vyakti eka taraha se Atma-vaMcanA karatA hai, apane Apako hI ThagatA hai| pAzcAtya vicAraka jI0 bailI (G. Bailey) kahatA hai-. "The first and worst of all frauds is to cheat oneself." tamAma chalakapaToM meM sabase nikRSTa chalakapaTa hai--apane Apako ThaganA-AtmavaMcanA krnaa| sau rupaye kA noTa dekha dukAnadAra ne apane grAhaka se kahA- mere pAsa to 80 rupaye hI haiN|" grAhaka noTa bhunAne calA gayA, kyoMki dukAnadAra ko use sAr3he dasa rupaye hI dene the / magara cAlAka grAhaka thor3I dera bAda lauTa AyA aura kahane lagA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #296
282 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 "ajI ! Apa abhI 80 rupaye hI de dIjie / bAkI ke rupaye bAda meM le jAU~gA / " dukAnadAra ne vaha sau rupaye kA noTa grAhaka se lekara use 80 rupaye de diye / grAhaka zAma taka nahIM lauTA to dukAnadAra ne noTa bhunavAne ke lie galle meM se 100 rupaye kA noTa nikAlA | noTa dekhate hI usane sira pITa liyA - "hAya ! yaha to sau rupaye kA nahIM, paise meM bikane vAlA vijJApanI noTa hai / " para aba kyA ho ? aba to vaha ThagA jA cukA thA / yaha Aja ke janajIvana meM vyApta mAyA kA namUnA hai ! mAyA : dambha aura dikhAve ke AkAra meM 1 dambha vANI-vyavahAra se adhika sambandhita hai, dikhAvA yA pradarzana vyavahAra se / dambha kI mAyA Ajakala vivAha zAdiyoM yA meloM TheloM meM adhika pAI jAtI hai| dukAnadAra loga bhI isa prakAra kA dambha kiyA karate haiM / kaI dukAnadAra grAhaka ko apanA vizvAsa biThAne ke lie kahate haiM " adhika le so chorA-chorI khAya, adhika le, so gau khAya / " grAhaka samajhatA hai ki dukAnadAra jaba apane baccoM aura gAya kI kasama khA rahA hai, taba yaha mujhase jyAdA nahIM legA, magara yaha dukAnadAra kA zabdachala hotA hai - " jo bhI adhika munAphA liyA jAtA hai, vaha lar3ake-lar3akiyoM ke yA gAya ke khAte meM jamA kara diyA jAtA hai, isase baccoM ke pAlana yA gopAlana kA kharca to nikala hI jAtA hai, grAhakoM ko vizvAsa meM lekara ThagA jAtA hai, so alg| mahAtmA gA~dhIjI ne kahA thA - "dambha to sirpha jhUTha kI pozAka hai / " isI prakAra apane Apako apanI haisiyata, balabUte yA kSamatA se adhika dikhAkara kisI vyakti se rupaye ThaganA bhI dambha hai / Ajakala ke vivAhoM meM aisA dambha bahuta calatA hai, dikhAvA bhI eka phaizana bana gayA hai, jisake bala para manuSya apanI ijjata kA saudA karatA hai / mAyA : kuTilatA aura jaTilatA ke rUpa meM kabhI-kabhI mAyA bhayaMkara rUpa dhAraNa kara letI hai, jise kuTilatA kahate haiM / kuTilatA ke lie mAyI mAnava eka asatya ko chipAne ke lie bIsoM asatya bolatA hai / kabhI-kabhI to dUsare ke dekhate hI dekhate usakI A~khoM meM mAyI manuSya dhUla jhauMka detA hai / apane pApoM para aisA pardA DAla detA hai ki kisI ko bhI usa para saMdeha karane kI guMjAiza na ho / eka strI ke do premI the / eka daNDanAyaka thA, dUsarA thA - usI daNDanAyaka kA putra / eka dina daNDanAyaka putra usa strI ke pAsa baiThA bAtacIta kara rahA thA, tabhI usakA pitA - daNDanAyaka A gayA / strI ne usake putra ko caT se ghara meM chipA diyA / thor3I dera pazcAt usa strI kA pati bhI A gayA / aba daNDanAyaka ghabarAyA / lekina mAyAvI strI ne usase kahA - " tuma isa daravAje se nikala jAo, maiM daravAjA khola detI hU~ / yoM daNDanAyaka ko nikAla diyA / strI ke pati ne pUchA - " daNDanAyaka kyoM AyA thA / " usa mAyAvinI ne apanI painI sUjha se uttara diyA - yaha isalie AyA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #297
kapaTI hote para ke dAsa 283 thA ki isa (daNDanAyaka) kA apane putra se jhagar3A ho gayA thA, lar3akA apane pitA ke krodha se bacane ke lie yahA~ A gayA thA, maiMne usako pichale kamare meM chipA diyA thaa| daNDanAyaka ne Ate hI makAna kA daravAjA banda kara diyA tAki lar3akA kahIM bhAga na jAe aura vaha use talAza karane lgaa| lekina jaba lar3akA use na milA to krodha meM bhannAtA huA vaha nikala gyaa|" ___isa sUjha-bUjha aura mAyA se bhare anUThe uttara se pati apanI patnI ke vyabhicAripana ko to samajha hI na sakA, ulaTe vaha usakI dayAlutA aura sahRdayatA para prasanna ho kara dhanyavAda dene lgaa| patnI ne apane pApa para pardA DAla diyaa| kuTila prakRti kA vyakti cAhatA rahatA hai ki kahIM merA asalI rUpa yA vyaktitva pragaTa na ho jaae| jisase mujhe sabake sAmane doSI aura lajjita honA pdd'e| usakI antarAtmA meM eka gupta bhaya, chipI huI zaMkA, durUhatA, aspaSTatA, aura chipAne kI pravRtti sadA banI rahatI hai| vaha sote-jAgate, baiThate-uThate, bAtacIta yA vyavahAra karate, calate-phirate apane vyavahAra meM sadaiva satarka rahatA hai| ___jaTilatA aisA manovikAra hai, jo manuSya ko gar3ha banA detA hai / jaTila vyakti sadA eka jagaha sthira hokara nahIM rhtaa| vaha prAyaH rUpa badalatA rahatA hai / vaha apane aparAdhoM ko chipAne ke lie athavA daNDa se bacane ke lie apanA veza, vyavasAya, sthAna aura rUpa Adi badalatA rahatA hai, tAki kisI kI giraphta meM na aae| taskarI (smagaliMga) yA corabAjArI karanevAle vyakti prAyaH isa prakAra kI mAyA kA sahArA lete haiM / yaha jIvana kI sukha-zAnti aura pratiSThA ko barbAda kara detI hai / __ Aja manuSya ne apanA jIvana jaTila, durUha aura ADambara pUrNa banA liyA hai / usakA andara kA bhAva kucha aura tathA bAhara kA AcaraNa bilakula dUsarA hai / vaha socatA kucha hai aura karatA yA dikhAtA kucha hai| aisI jiMdagI meM aneka samasyAe~, jaTilatAe~ evaM parezAniyA~ Ae-dina muMhabAe khar3I rahatI haiN| manuSya kA jIvana bhArabhUta ho jAtA hai| jaTilatA ke kAraNa manuSya ke vyaktitva ke do hisse ho jAte haiM-(1) asalI vyaktitva, jo chipA rahatA hai, vaha doSa yukta, pApI aura aparAdhI hotA hai / (2) sAttvika, sarala, nirdoSa aura bhaya se yukta vyaktitva / isa pratikUlatA ke kAraNa gupta mana meM sadA mahAbhArata macA rahatA hai| dUsaroM ko dhokhA dene, Thagane nIcA dikhAne Adi kI icchAe~ aura jaTilatAe~ mAyI vyakti ke mana meM chipI rahatI haiN| mAyA : durAva aura chipAva ke rUpa meM durAva aura chipAva bhI mAyA ke sahacara haiM, jo sthAyI rUpa se mana ke konoM meM chipa jAte haiM, jaise cheda meM kIla yA biloM meM cUhe / ye ajJAta mana meM jaTila bhAvanAgranthiyoM ke rUpa meM chipa kara apanA kArya kiyA karate haiN| manovijJAna zAstra ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #298
284 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 . AcAryoM kA kahanA hai ki manuSya ke dainika jIvana meM bahuta-se mAnasika roga durAvachipAva kI jaTilatA ke kAraNa hote haiM / mAnava jisa cIja ko chipAnA cAhatA hai, vaha prAyaH anaitika, aparAdha yA pApa hotI hai| usake sAtha usakI antarAtmA nahIM hotI / isalie ye viSAkta vicAra duvidhA utpanna karate haiM / durAva ke kAraNa mana meM azAnti, kisI bhI satkArya meM aruci, saMgharSa, nirAzA, lokalajjA kA bhaya Adi mAnasika saMtApa hote haiM / durAva ke kAraNa nAsUra, bhagaMdara, damA, bavAsIra, saMgrahaNI, khujalI, svabhAva kA cir3acir3Apana Adi roga ho jAte haiN| prAyaH sabhI prakAra ke pAgalapana, striyoM ko hisTIriyA tathA mRgI ke daure chipI huI icchAoM ke kAraNa hote haiN| durAva kI granthiyA~ vIryakoSa ko niHzakta kara detI haiM, jisa kAraNa santAna nahIM hotii| isa prakAra vividharUpA mAyA ko chor3ane ke lie kavi kahatA hai chor3a de sArA mAyAcAra / pApa chipA kara kyoM rakhatA hai ? banatA hai bImAra // chor3a de0|| dhruva // sadA na chipa kara raha pAtA chala, Aja nahIM to khula jAtA kala // avizvAsa kA laga jAtA hai, ghara-ghara meM bAjAra // chor3a de0 // 1 // 'chala nA kI jhUThI caturAI, phaTa jAte haiM bhaaii-bhaaii| muMha se bhale na kucha kaha pAe~, para mana me bejAra // chor3a de0 // 2 // mAyA se dAsatA : kyoM aura kaise ? gautama RSi mAyA kA duSpariNAma dAsatA batAte haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki mAyA karanevAle yahA~ bhI gulAma yA dAsa kA-sA jIvana vyatIta karate haiM aura agale janma meM bhI unake palle gulAmI hI par3atI hai| kyoMki mAyI prAyaH tiryaMcagati meM pazupakSI kI yoni meM janma lete haiN| jahA~ unheM jiMdagI bhara parAdhInatA, gulAmI aura dAsatA kA jIvana bitAnA par3atA hai / unheM bhUkhe-pyAse rahane, bojhA Dhone, mAlika kI mAra par3ane Adi paratantratA kA duHkhamaya jIvana hI jaise-taise vyatIta karanA hotA hai| kadAcit mAnava jIvana bhI milA to, nArI kA pAratantrya yukta, paravazatA se bharA gulAmI aura dAsatA se yukta jIvana milatA hai / yaha saba pUrvakRta mAyA ke hI duHkhada phala haiN| isI janma meM bhI mAyAcAra ke phalasvarUpa dUsaroM ke yahA~ naukarI karanI par3atI hai yA gulAmI kI dazA meM rahanA par3atA hai| .. cAra yuvaka mitra the, cAroM svecchAcArI aura maayaacaarii| mAtA-pitA se par3hane kA kaha kara ve AvArA phirate aura maTaragaztI karate the| eka bAra ve cAroM apane mAtA-pitA se kahe binA apane-apane gharoM se kapaTapUrvaka paryApta dhana lekara paryaTana ke lie cala pdd'e| ghUmate-ghAmate ve eka bar3e zahara meM eka laoNja meM tthhre| ve pratidina nita naye bar3hiyA-bar3hiyA bhojana karate aura sairasapATA karate hue mauja ur3Ate For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #299
kapaTI hote para ke dAsa 285 the| sinemA bhI pratidina dekhate the| yoM 15 dina bIta gae / paisA saba kharca ho cukA, isalie aba cAroM ne apane vatana kI ora jAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| jaba ve ravAnA hone lage, taba laoNja vAle ne sau rupaye kA bila unake samakSa rkhaa| bila dekha kara ve cauMke-' itanA adhika bila kaise huA ?" laoNja vAle ne kahA--"usa samaya bhojana kI pleToM kA ArDara denA aura khAnA bahuta acchA lagatA thA, aba bila cukAnA kar3avA lagatA hai ? parantu cAroM mAyAcAriyoM ke pAsa dhana samApta ho cukA thA, isalie ceharA phIkA par3a gyaa| ve laoNja vAle se jhagar3A karane lage ki "hama itanA paisA nahIM deNge|" isa para laoNja vAle ne korTa meM mukaddamA dAyara kiyaa| nyAyAdhIza ne phaisalA diyA ki "jaba taka ve laoNja kA pUrA bila na cukA deM, taba taka cAroM ko laoNja meM naukarI karanI hogii|" isIlie to kahA gayA 'mAyAviNo huMti parassa pesA' mAyI jana dUsaroM ke dAsa banate haiN| chala kapaTa karanevAle ko dUsaroM kI cATukArI, cApalUsI, khuzAmada, namratA, vinaya Adi kA vyavahAra karanA par3atA hai, dUsare kI ruci kA pUrA khayAla rakhanA par3atA hai, mAyAcAra karane meM bhI pUrI satarkatA rakhanI par3atI hai, yaha saba dAsatA yA gulAmI hI to hai| eka naukara bhI apane mAlika kA itanA dhyAna nahIM rakhatA, use sirpha mAlika ke dvArA sauMpe hue kAma se matalaba rahatA hai, parantu mAyA-kapaTa karane vAle ko jisake sAtha vaha kapaTa karanA cAhatA hai, usake prati bahuta hI namra, madhura va sarasa vyavahAra karanA par3atA hai| apane bhAvoM ko chipAne, bAhara-andara kI bhinnatA ko pragaTa na hone dene ke lie kama prayatna nahIM karanA pdd'taa| isa prakAra mAyAcArI kA pArTa adA karane ke lie mAyI ko rAtadina dUsare kI icchA rakhanI par3atI hai| mAyA ke phalasvarUpa isa janma meM dAsatA pUrva janma meM kisI ne mAyA chalakapaTa yA kuTilatA kI ho to usakA phala isa janma meM dAsatA ke rUpa meM mile binA nahIM rhtaa| padminI vArANasI ke kamaTha seTha kI ikalautI aura lAr3alI beTI thii| vaha bacapana se mahA mAyA kA ghaTa thii| mAtA-pitA ko bhI jhUTha bolakara, kapaTa racakara khuza rakhatI thii| unakA bhI putrI ke prati atyanta moha thA / yauvana avasthA Ate hI 'candra' nAmaka eka paradezI ke sAtha ghara jamAI bana kara rahane kI zarta para padminI kI zAdI kara dI / kucha arse bAda padminI ke mAtA-pitA cala base / aba padminI aura candra donoM ghara ke mAlika hue| parantu mAyAvinI padminI aba svacchanda aura anAcArI ho gii| pati kahIM bAhara jAtA to vaha parapuruSa ke sAtha anAcAra sevana karatI thii| parantu pati ke Ane para vaha atyanta vinaya kA DhoMga karatI aura usake viyoga meM duHkhita ho jAne kA aisA varNana karatI ki pati samajhatA-yaha mahAsatI hai| / nahA rhtaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #300
286 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8. padminI ke eka putra huA, taba vaha socane lagI ki ise stanapAna karAU~gI to mere saba aMga zithila ho jAyeMge, merA saundarya aura yauvana phIkA par3a jAyegA / ataH pati se kahA- "Aja taka maiMne kisI parapuruSa kA sparza nahIM kiyA, to aba isa bAlaka ko maiM stanapAna kaise karA sakU~gI ?" bholebhAle pati ne usakI kapaTabharI bAteM saccI mAnakara bAlaka ko stanapAna karAne, khilAne Adi ke lie eka dhAya rakha lI / eka dina candra apanI dukAna meM baiThA thaa| usa samaya makAna kI chata para se eka tinakA eka taruNa brAhmaNa ke sira para par3A / jo usakI dukAna meM baiThA thA / ataH candra ne vaha tinakA usake mastaka se uThAkara pheMka diyaa| isa para brAhmaNa kaTArI se apanA mastaka kATane lgaa| candra ne use kasakara pakar3a liyA, pUchA-"yaha kyA kaha rahe ho, bhAI ?" vaha bolA-"Aja taka maiMne kisI kA binA diyA huA tinakA bhI nahIM liyA aura Aja yaha tinakA mere mastaka ne binA diye grahaNa kara liyA ataH merA vrata bhaMga huA hai, isalie maiM mastaka kATa rahA huuN|" candra ne bahuta kucha samajhAkara use vaisA karane se rokaa| . candra ke mana meM isa brAhmaNa kI brata dRr3hatA dekhakara vicAra AyA-"merI strI pativratA hai aura yaha brAhmaNa nirlobhI aura brahmacArI hai, ataH mere ghara meM rahane lAyaka hai / " yoM socakara candra use AgrahapUrvaka apane ghara le gayA, bhojana karAyA aura kahA-basa, aba tuma mere ghara para hI raho / kahIM jAnA mata / tumhArI saba vyavasthA maiM kruuNgaa|" yoM usa brAhmaNa ko ghara meM rakhakara candraseTha nizcinta ho gayA / kucha hI dinoM bAda brAhmaNa aura padminI meM paraspara prema bar3hA aura donoM eka dUsare se anAcAra sevana karane lage / eka bAra candraseTha kusumapura gyaa| vahA~ nagara ke bAhara eka udyAna meM eka pakSI kASTha kI taraha nizceSTa par3A dekhA / logoM ke jhuMDa ke jhuMDa Akara use tapasvI kI taraha pUjane lage / parantu jaba usake pUjaka loga cale jAte, taba vaha duSTa pakSI ur3a kara cuge ke lie gaye hue dUsare pakSiyoM ke ghoMsaloM meM ghusa kara unake aMDoM ko caTakara jAtA / phira apane sthAna para Akara dhyAnastha yogI-sA baiTha jaataa| phira candraseTha apane sevaka ke sAtha zauca ke lie gayA, to vahA~ eka tapasvI ko dekhA, jo gAr3I kI dhUsara parimita bhUmi dekhatA tathA pUMjatA huA eka vRkSa ke nIce Akara kAyotsarga meM sthita ho gyaa| isI daramyAna eka rAjakanyA apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha vahA~ khelane ke lie aaii| jaba vaha rAjakanyA apanI sakhiyoM ko chor3akara akelI kutUhala vaza usa tApasa ko dekhane nikaTa AI to usane use akelI jAnakara usakI gardana maror3a dI aura usake gahane utAra kara jamIna meM gAr3a diye / rAjakumArI ko mArakara eka khaDDe meM gAr3a diyaa| phira vaha dUsarI jagaha jAkara kAyotsarga meM sthira ho gyaa| yaha saba kautuka dekhakara candraseTha apane Dere para AyA / idhara rAjA ne apanI putrI kI cAroM ora khoja karAI, para vaha milI nahIM, ataH nagara ke caurAhe para ghoSaNA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #301
kapaTI hote para ke dAsa 287 karAI - "jo rAjaputrI ko DhU~r3hakara lAyegA use maiM eka hajAra svarNamudrAe~ dUMgA / " yaha sunakara candra seTha ke sevaka ne rAjA ke pAsa jAkara sArI ghaTanA sunaaii| rAjA ne tApasa ko giraphtAra karavA kara mRtyudaNDa diyA / ina donoM ati-AcAroM ko dekhakara candraseTha vicAra meM par3a gayA - jisa prakAra maiMne ina donoM ghaTanAoM meM AcAra kI ati ke sAtha atyantaM kapaTa dekhA, vaise hI merI patnI meM bhI ati-AcAra thA, isI kAraNa usane putra ko stanapAna nahIM karAyA, aura taruNa brAhmaNa meM bhI ati-AcAra thA, kyoMki eka tinakA usake sira para par3a gayA, jisake lie vaha apanA sira kATane ko taiyAra ho gyaa| kyA ina donoM ati-AcArI janoM meM dambha aura anAcAra to nahIM hai / mujhe isakI parIkSA karanI cAhie / yoM socakara candraseTha vahA~ se mAla lekara vArANasI pahu~ce / saba sAmana tathA AdamiyoM * ko zahara ke bAhara kisI dharmazAlA meM rakha kara rAta ko akelA gupta rUpa se ghara AyA aura eka sUrAkha ke pAsa cupacApa khar3A rahA, jahA~ se ghara kI sArI vastue~ dikhAI de sakeM / candraseTha ne apanI patnI ko brAhmaNa ke sAtha nizaMka kAma-krIr3A karate dekhA / yaha dekhakara vaha cupa na raha sakA / usane eka zloka kA uccAraNa kiyA "bAlenAcumbitA nArI, brAhmaNastRrNAhaMsakaH / kASThabhUto vane pakSI, jIvAnAM rakSakovratI // AzcaryANi ca catvAri, mayA'pi nijacakSuSA / ho tataH kasmin, vizrabdhaM kriyatAM manaH ? // " "maiMne bhI apanI A~khoM se cAra Azcarya dekhe - ( 1 ) bAlaka ko stanapAna na karAne vAlI strI, (2) tinake ke lie apanA vadha karane vAlA brAhmaNa, (3) vana meM kASTha kI taraha par3A rahane vAlA pakSI aura (4) jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAlA vratI sAdhu / taba phira merA mana kisa para vizvAsa kare ?" apane pati ke vacana sunate hI padminI anAcAra sevana adhabica meM chor3a kara uThI aura brAhmaNa ko ghara bAhara nikaalaa| phira pati ke svAgatArtha sAmane AI / parantu candraseTha strI ke kapaTa caritra ko dekhakara saMsAra se virakta ho gayA / zuddha vairAgya bhAvanA se jaina sAdhu se dIkSA grahaNa kI / cAritra - pAlana karake usI bhava meM kevalajJAna prApta kara mokSa pahu~cA / udhara usa brAhmaNa aura padminI kA burA hAla huaa| cAkarI karake jaise-taise bar3I muzkila se gujArA calAte the| kAraNa atyanta parAdhIna rahatI thI / ye donoM lailA-majanU, ve donoM dUsaroM ke yahA~ padminI to strI hone ke vaha kASThabhUta pakSI aura . vaha tApasa ye cAroM anantakAla taka janmamaraNa rUpa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kareMge / kahA bhI hai "jaha jaha vaMcai loyaM, mAillo kuDaiya varcoha | taha taha saMciNai malaM, baMdhai bhavasAyaraM ghoraM // " - jyoM-jyoM mAyI vyakti apane kUTa-kapaTayukta vacanoM se logoM ko ThagatA hai, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #302
288 dhokhA detA hai, tyoM-tyoM vaha adhikAdhika karmamala kA saMcaya karatA hai aura usake phalasvarUpa ghora saMsAra sAgara meM bhramaNa karane kA bandhana karatA hai / Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 niSkarSa yaha hai mAyA karane se vyakti isa janma meM dAsatA evaM paravazatA kA duHkha pAtA hai / mAyA se agale janma meM dAsatA mAyA kA phala kevala isI janma meM milatA ho, aisA nahIM hai, apitu agale janma meM bhI manuSya pAtA hai| eka udAharaNa lIjie 1 pazcima mahAvideha kSetra meM do vaNik rahate the / unameM paraspara bahuta maitrI thI / para unameM eka saralasvabhAvI thA, jabaki dUsarA thA mAyA kA bhaNDAra / phira bhI donoM kA sAjhA vyApAra thA / jo saralamana vaNik thA, vaha kapaTI se kucha bhI chipAtA nahIM . thA, mana lagAkara kAma karatA thA, jabaki kapaTI saralamanA vaNik ko bahuta ThagatA thA / phira donoM kI ruci dAna dene kI bahuta thI / AyuSya pUrNa karake donoM meM se saralasvabhAvI to yugaliyA huA aura jo kapaTI thA, vaha yugalakSetra meM cAra dA~ta vAlA sapheda hAthI huA / vaha jaba bar3A huA to eka dina ghUmate-ghUmate usane pUrva bhava ke mitra yugaliye ko dekhA / usake hRdaya meM prema umdd'aa| usa yugaliye ko vaha apanI sUMDa se uThA kara apanI pITha para biThA letA / usakI yaha vizeSatA dekhakara sabhI yugaliyoM ne use sabase viziSTa jAnakara usakA nAma vimalavAhana rakhA, use apanA nAyaka mAnA / usa hAthI ko bhI jAti smaraNa jJAna huA, jisase usane apanA pUrvajanma jAnA ki maiM mAyA karane se tiryaMca hAthI banA hU~; maiM parAdhIna aura dAsa banA hU~ / isIlie eka AcArya kahate haiM adhItyanuSThAnatapaH zamAdyAn dharmAn vicitrAn vidadhat samAyAn / na lapsyase tanphalamAtmadehaklezAdhikaM tAMzca bhavAntareSu // he sAdhaka ! jJAna, cAritra, tapa, zama Adi vividha dharmoM kA AcaraNa mAyA sahita karate hue tuma inakA phala apanI kAyA ko kleza ke atirikta nahIM prApta kara sakoge, dUsare janmoM meM bhI unakA phala vahI milegA / mAyA rahita jIvana : Atmazuddhiyukta vAstava meM, jisa jIvana meM mAyA kA vAsa hotA hai, vahA~ kisI dharmAcaraNa meM yA ratnatraya kI sAdhanA meM ekAgratA nahIM A sakatI, vaha apane mana, buddhi aura indriyoM kA gulAma, sAMsArika padArthoM kA dAsa aura zarIra kA vazavartI mohI bana jAtA hai dharma bhI mAyArahita zuddha sarala jIvana meM TikatA hai / yahI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne pharamAyA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #303
kapaTI hote para ke dAsa 286 'dhammo suddhassa citttthi|' hamArA prAcIna bhAratIya yoga zAstra to mana kI niSkapaTatA para adhika jora detA hai / mahAtmA IsA ke ye amara vacana dekhiye 'jinakA hRdaya bAlakoM kI taraha pavitra hai, svaccha hai, jo sarala aura niSkapaTa haiM, ve hI IzvarIya rAjya meM praveza kreNge|' 'svaccha hRdaya mAyArahita hotA hai, usI meM paramAtmA kA nivAsa hotA hai|' jo jIvana mAyArahita sarala satyamaya hotA hai, usa para pazu-pakSI Adi sabhI prANI vizvAsa kara lete haiM, sarala, svabhAvI, vyakti kI ve saba sevA karate haiN| sarala svaccha hRdaya meM para hRdayastha mAyA kA patA laga jAtA hai, vaha vyakti rAjanItika kSetra meM ho to bhI gAMdhIjI kI taraha virodhI bhI usa para vizvAsa karate haiM, vaha ajAtazatru bana jAtA hai / draupadI ke hRdaya meM Ae hue gande vicAroM kI zuddhi saralatA se mAyArahita hone para hI huii| mAyArahita hone para hI AlocanA, nindanA, garhaNA, prAyazcitta Adi dvArA vyakti Atmazuddhi kara sakatA hai| sAdhya kitanA hI pavitra evaM utkRSTa kyoM na ho, yadi usa taka pahu~cane kA sAdhana mAyAdi doSoM se yukta galata hai, to sAdhya kI upalabdhi bhI asambhava hai| jisa taraha miTTI kA tela jalAkara vAtAvaraNa ko sugandhita nahIM banAyA jA sakatA, usI taraha mAyAdi doSayukta sAdhanoM ke sahAre ucca lakSya ko prApta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| vAtAvaraNa zuddhi ke lie loga sugandhita dravya jalAte haiM, tathaiva uttama sAdhya ke lie sAdhanoM kA honA anivArya hai, janasevA jaisA sArvajanika kSetra ho, yA rAjanaitika, sAmAjika krAnti ho yA vyaktigata sAdhanA, sarvatra mAyAdi rahita zuddha sAdhanoM ke hone para lakSya kI prApti hogii| Arthika kSetra meM bhI nIti dharmayukta puruSArtha na karake loga juA, saTTA, corI, milAvaTa, taskarI, munAphA khorI Adi mAyAyukta anucita upAyoM ko ajamAte haiM, ve sva para-kalyANa evaM Atmazuddhi ke mArga meM svataH ror3A aTakAte haiM, svayameva mAyA janita upAyoM kA Azraya lekara yA jhUThe ADambara Adi se prasiddhi evaM vAha-vAhI prApta karake kucha arse ke lie bhale hI camaka jAe~, para vaha to 'cAra dinoM kI cA~danI, phira aMdherI rAta' kI taraha asthAyI camaka haiM, bujhate hue dIpaka kI taraha eka bAra kI bhabhaka hai, phira to andhakAra evaM patana hai / ataH jIvana kA utthAna cAhate haiM, AtmA kI vizuddhi kI apekSA hai, ratnatraya kI sAdhanA se sAdhya-mokSa prApta karane kI tar3aphana hai, to mAyArahita jIvana banAiye, vahI unnata jIvana hai| mAyAyukta jIvana to zarIra, indriya, mana, buddhi, sAMsArika sajIva-nirjIva padArtha Adi kI gulAmI aura paratantratA kI ora hI le jAtA hai, inakI gulAmI se mukta zuddha svatantra jIvana to mAyArahita hone para hI prApta hotA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #304
15 pAte naraka, lubdha lAlacI dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja Apake samakSa eka aise jIvana kI carcA karanA cAhatA hU~, jo mahAlobhI aura mahAkAMkSI hone se naraka kA mehamAna banatA hai| gautamakulaka kA 14vAM jIvana sUtra hai yaha ! gautama maharSi kahate haiM . 'luddhA mahicchA narayaM urvati' / arthAt lobhI aura mahAn icchAoM vAle vyakti naraka pAte haiN| isa sUtra meM lobhI aura mahAkAMkSI--mahecchaka vyakti kA jIvana kitanA dukhI va usakI antima gati kaisI hotI hai ? yaha batAne ke sAtha-sAtha usakA pariNAma-jIvana kI saphalatA asaphalatA kA nicor3a bhI batA diyA hai| naraka ke sAtha lobha aura mahecchA kA sambandha Apa loga jAnate haiM ki naraka eka bhayaMkara gati hai, jahA~ bar3e bhayaMkara duHkha aura bhaya haiN| duHkha aura bhaya ke mAre jahA~ loga cillAte-cIkhate haiM, jora-jora se hAyatobA macAte haiM, vilApa karate haiM, rote-jhoMkate haiM, karuNa pukAra karate haiM, phira bhI unakI pukAra sunakara koI bhI sahAyatA aura rakSA ke lie nahIM aataa| balki jaba nArakIya jana duHkha aura yAtanA ke samaya jora-jora se rudana karake pukArate haiM"he mAtA-pitA ! he tAta ! mujhe chor3a do, mujhe bacAo, maiM AyaMdA aisA nahIM karU~gA, maiM ApakA dAsa hU~, mAro mata mujhe, taba naraka ke paramAdhArmika deva usake sAtha sahAnubhUti batAnA aura usa para dayA karanA to dUra rahA, ulaTe jora se garjakara kahate hai-'aba tujhe apane ko bacAne aura dayA kI bAta sUjhI hai, jisa samaya amuka pApa karatA thA, usa samaya kahAM gayA thA ? usa samaya dUsaroM ke gir3agir3Ate rahane para bhI tujhe unake prati dayA, sahAnubhUti nahIM AI, aba apane lie dayA aura sahAnubhUti kI yAcanA karatA hai !" yoM kahakara aura adhika krUratA ke sAtha use yAtanA dI jAtI hai| usakI camar3I udher3a lI jAtI hai, adhika se adhika krUra vyavahAra usake sAtha kiyA jAtA hai / isIlie naraka kA nirvacana eka AcArya karate haiM 'narAn kAyati zabdAyate-AhUyate iti narakaH' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #305
pAte naraka, lubdha lAlacI 291 / jahA~ manuSyoM ko sahAyatA yA rakSA ke lie cillA-cillAkara yA pukAra kara bulAyA jAtA hai, vaha naraka hai / Ajakala ke kaI zikSita loga naraka ko gappa samajhate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki logoM ko DarAne ke lie kucha buddhimAnoM ne naraka zabda gar3ha liyA hai aura jaba-taba naraka kA hauA batA kara unheM sAhasa ke kAma karane se rokate haiN| parantu naraka na hotA to itane bhayaMkara pApakarma karane vAloM ko, jinako yahA~ kisI prakAra kI sajA nahIM milI hai, dUsarA loka na ho to sajA kahA~ milegI? manuSya kI jIvana yAtrA kevala isa loka meM hI to samApta nahIM ho jAtI, vaha aneka janmoM taka calatI hai, una janmoM kI yAtrA meM krUrakarma karane vAloM meM se jina logoM ne bhayaMkara krUra karma kiye haiM, unheM jahA~ par3Ava karanA par3atA hai, vaha hai naraka / naraka eka aisA par3Ava hai, jahA~ una krUra karmA logoM ko apane kukarmoM kI bhayaMkara sajA milatI hai| agara aisA na ho to satkarma karane vAle aura duSkarma karane vAle donoM kA janma eka hI gati meM hogaa| phira satkarma karane aura duSkarma chor3ane kI preraNA kaise milegI? yaha to sArI avyavasthA ho jAegI aura karmaphala kA siddhAnta hI jhUThA ho jaaegaa| isalie naraka kA astitva vAstavika hai, gappa nahIM hai| jo loga aise sAhasa ke kAma karate haiM, jinase dUsaroM kI prANa-hAni hotI ho, dUsaroM kA dila dahala jAtA ho, dUsaroM ke mana meM bhayaMkara pratikriyA utpanna hotI ho, aneka jIvoM kA saMhAra hotA ho; jaise corI, DAkA, lUTa, balAtkAra, zikAra, pazuvadha, mAMsAhAra, paMcendriyavadha, yuddha apanI krUra mahatvAkAMkSAe~, Adi saba naraka-gamana ke kAraNabhUta sAhasa haiN| sabhI dharmoM meM naraka ko eka yA dUsare prakAra se, apane-apane deza kI bhASA meM mAnA hai / sabhI dharma zAstroM meM krUra karma karane vAloM ke lie naraka kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| ... parantu jo loga yaha samajhate haiM, ki naraka milanA hogA, jaba milegA yA nahIM bhI mile, yahA~ hama berokaToka sAhasika krUra karma karate raheM, unase hamArA kyA bigar3ane vAlA hai, yahA~ to koI hameM naraka nahIM de sakatA, ve loga bhI bhayaMkara bhrama meM haiN| jo yahA~ naraka ke kAma karate haiM, unheM bhaviSya meM to naraka milane hI vAlA hai, parantu yahA~ bhI prAyaH unheM nArakIya jIvana bitAnA par3atA hai / unakA jIvana itanA duHkhamaya, roga, zoka aura bhaya se AkrAnta ho jAtA hai ki unheM isa jIvana meM hI naraka kI-sI pIr3A-asahya yAtanA aura vedanA mila jAtI hai| dhana, koThI, kAra, baMgalA sAdhana aura suvidhAe~ hote hue bhI ve nArakIya jIvana kA anubhava karate haiM, yA to jela meM sar3a-sar3a kara marate haiM athavA asAdhya roga se risa-risa kara isa loka se vidA hote haiM athavA burI taraha se unakI mauta hotI hai| ___ ataH aisI ghAtaka evaM pIr3AdAyaka narakasthalI isI janma meM taiyAra ho jAtI hai athavA mila jAtI hai / eka pAzcAtya vicAraka kahatA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #306
262 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 "A guilty Conscience is a hell on earth, and points to one beyond." eka aparAdhI cetanA isa pRthvI para naraka hai, jo vaise vyakti ko paraloka (naraka) kI ora aMgulinirdeza karatA hai|" eka aura pAzcAtya vicAraka ke zabdoM meM Hell is but the Colleted ruins of the moral world and sin is the Principle that has mane them. "naraka kyA hai ? naitika jagat ke saMgraha kiye hue khaNDahara aura pApa vaha siddhAnta hai, jisane inheM khaNDahara banAyA hai|" vAstava meM dekhA jAya to hiMsA Adi pApoM se nIti-dharma Adi ke Tukar3eTukar3e ho jAte haiN| unhIM ke phalasvarUpa manuSya yahA~ bhI patita aura bhraSTa jIvana jItA hai jise nArakIya jIvana kahate haiN| naraka jIvoM ko jaise ajJAnAndhakAra ke kAraNa koI bodha, samyagjJAna yA samyagdarzana prAyaH nahIM milatA, vaise yahA~ bhI nArakIya jIvana jIne vAloM ko samyagjJAna-samyadarzana kI jhA~kI nahIM miltii| isake kAraNa aise nArakIya jIvana jIne vAle loga yahA~ lar3ate-jhagar3ate haiM, paraspara hatyA, corI, lUTapATa, vyabhicAra Adi meM hI race-pace rahate haiN| aise bhayaMkara naraka yA nArakIya jIvana ko prApta karAne vAle do tattva haiM(1) mahecchA aura (2) lobha / jisa jIvana meM asImita vizAla icchAeM rahatI haiM aura lobha rahatA hai, vaha yahA~ bhI nArakIya jIvoM kA-sA jIvana bitAtA hai, aura paraloka meM bhI use narakagati meM nArakIya jIvana milatA hai| mahecchA aura lobha se prerita nArakIya jIvana kI eka jhalaka jisake jIvana meM icchAoM ke sAtha lobha kA gherA rahatA hai, vaha icchAoM ko pUrNa karane meM itanA pAgala ho jAtA hai ki tamAma anucita evaM pApakarmoM ko karane se nahIM hickicaataa| usakI icchAe~ use rAta-dina ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAna ke nArakIya garta meM DAle rahatI haiN| icchAoM kA kIr3A banakara vaha usI gandagI meM kSaNika Ananda mAnatA hai, phira vahI hAya-hAya zurU hotI hai| __ apanI vikRta mahatvAkAMkSAoM ko pUrNa karane ke lie vaha eDI se coTI taka pasInA bahA detA hai / ye vikRta mahatvAkAMkSAe~ vyaktigata svArthaparatA, (lobha) vAsanA tRSNA aura ahaMkAritA se lipaTI hotI haiN| una vikRta mahatvAkAMkSAoM ko pUrNa karane ke lie vyakti apanA aura samAja kA sarvanAza karake nArakIya jIvana bitAtA hai / amerikA ke eka choTe-se rAjya kA nAma hai-haittii| usakA zAsanAdhyakSa 'niyoniyasa nujilo' isI vikRta mahatvAkAMkSA aura lobha ke roga se pIr3ita thaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #307
lubdha lAlacI 263 vaha gorA nahIM, kAlA kirAnI thA / prArambha meM vaha eka DAkakhAne meM bAbU thA / par3au - siyoM ke jAnavara curA lenA, aura caTakara jAnA, usakA prArambhika kAryakrama thA / bAda meM usane amIroM ko zarAba, juA aura lar3akiyA~ saplAI karane kA dhandhA apanAyA / eka kukhyAta taskara maiksIna ke sAtha sA~Tha-gA~Tha karake vaha rAjanIti meM ghusA aura hathakaNDebAjoM ke sahAre zAsanAdhyakSa bana gayA / usane vibhinna prakAra kI tikar3amabAjI karake karor3oM kI sampatti kamAlI aura pAnI kI taraha vilAsitA evaM raMgareliyoM meM bahA dI / usa rAjya meM cala rahI aparAdhI pravRttiyoM meM usakA chipA hAtha rahatA thA aura usase vaha bhArI kamAI karatA thA / pAte naraka, mahatvAkA~kSI aura lobhI nujilo ne saMketa karake apane rAjyoM meM sirpha do nAre likhavAye - eka Izvara kA dUsarA nujilo kA / vaha apane rAjya meM apane ko Izvara ke samakakSa kahalavAtA thaa| eka bAra nujilA ne samAcAra patroM meM apanI mRtyu kA samAcAra chapavA diyA, phira kucha dinoM bAda vaha prakaTa ho gayA / usakI mRtyu para jina-jina logoM ne khuziyA~ manAI thIM, unakA patA lagAkara usane una sabhI logoM ko mauta ke ghATa utaravA diyA / sAmAnya lobha ke sAtha usakI vikRta mahatvAkA~kSA kA sabase nRzaMsa kukRtya kucha hI varSoM pahale saMsAra ne jAnA, jo nAdirazAha, caMgejakhA~ aura halAkU ke kukRtyoM ko bhI mAta kara gayA / bAta tanika sI thI / nujilo kI eka rakhela 'DolA AyasAbela mAye' ne use tAnA mArA ki usake kRSi phArma ke per3oM kI pattiyA~ caravAhe loga apane jAnavaroM ko carA dete haiM aura vaha zAsaka hote hue bhI unheM roka nahIM pAtA / " vyaMga karArA thA / nujilo ne usI kSaNa ruSTa premikA ko AzvAsana diyA ki 'vaha caravAhoM ke pUre gA~va kA hI astitva miTA degaa|' dUsare dina vaha senA ko sAtha lekara usa gA~va 'UAnAmi' pahu~cA aura vahA~ ke samasta nIgro nAgarikoM kA katle Ama karA diyA / nara-nArI, bAlaka-vRddha, sabhI gharoM se pakar3akara lAye jAte aura rassoM se ba~dhe una logoM ko bhoMtharI kulhAr3iyoM se lakar3I cIrane kI taraha kATa DAlA gayA / girajAghara meM chipe hue abodha bAlakoM taka ko usane nahIM chodd'aa| vahA~ ke nivAsI kula 2500 logoM kA usane apanI krUra mahatvAkA~kSA kI pUrti ke lie saphAyA karavAM diyA / eka bhI jIvita nahIM bcaa| vaha sArA ilAkA lAzoM se paTa gayA aura jamIna rakta raMjita ho gaI / isa prakAra 2500 nirIha niraparAdha manuSyoM ke nRzaMsa vadha kI misAla kama se kama isa zatAbdI meM to nahIM milatI / kahate haiM, usane apanI choTI-sI jindagI meM apane bAloM se bhI adhika saMkhyA meM kukRtya kiye hoMge / ye kisI abhAva yA saMkaTa ke kAraNa nahIM, kintu apanI vikRta mahatvAkAMkSA evaM lobhavRtti se prerita hokara kiye the / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #308
264 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 Akhira isa pApa kA ghar3A phuuttaa| san 1891 meM janme aura 1630 meM eka rAjya ke zAsanAdhyakSa bane pApI nujilo ko usI ke rAjya ke kisI khIje hue prajAjana ne 31 maI 1661 ko golI se ur3A diyaa| kyA Apa nujilo ke jIvana ko nArakIya jIvana nahIM kaheMge ? bandhuo ! isa prakAra ke bar3I-bar3I vikRta icchAoM aura lipsAoM se prerita vyakti vahA~ bhale hI pUrva puNyavaza kucha dina ke lie Ananda manA le, lekina Akhira una bhayaMkara kukRtyoM ke phala bhogate samaya use nAnI yAda A jAtI hai| eka paMjAbI kavi ne isakA zabdacitra khIMcA hai usakI vaha kucheka paMktiyA~ mujhe yAda A rahI haiM "haMsade ne khila khila jehar3e, rovaNage yAra klnuu| yammAM ne lekhA leNA, phar3aphe talavAra tainUM // " jo Aja apanI mahatvAkAMkSAoM ko pUrNa hote dekha una pApa karmoM ko karake khilakhilAkara haMsate haiM, ve kala ko (bhaviSya meM zIghra hI) phUTa-phUTa kara royeMge / jaba yama (naraka ke paramAdhAmI deva) talavAra hAtha meM pakar3akara usake pApa karmoM kA lekhA leMge, yAnI phala deNge| ucchRkhala vizAla icchAeM mana-mastiska para hAvI ho jAtI haiM ___ yaha to Apa jAnate hI haiM ki icchAe~ ananta haiM aura manuSya jitanI icchAe~ karatA hai, utanI kadApi pUrI nahIM hotIM, na ho sakatI haiN| prasiddhavaktA sisaro (Cicero) ne bhI kahA hai-- " "The thurst of desire is never filled nor fully satisfied" icchA kI pyAsa kabhI bujhatI nahIM hai, aura na hI pUrNatayA santuSTa hotI hai| eka bAra eka AdhyAtmika guru ne apane ziSya se pUchA- "vatsa ! yaha to batAo ki kyA tumane kahIM koI binA pAla kA sarovara dekhA hai ?" ziSya ne gurujI kA Azaya samajha kara kahA- "icchA gurujI ! bina pAla saravara / " gurudeva ! duniyA meM icchA eka aisA sarovara hai, jisake koI pAla nahIM hai, kyoMki icchAoM kI koI sImA nahIM hotii| isIlie icchA pUrI na hone ke do kAraNa haiM-eka kAraNa to yaha hai ki manuSya kI icchAoM, kAmanAoM, tRSNAoM yA eSaNAoM kI koI sImA nahIM hotii| ve asIma hotI haiM aura phira dUsarA kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki manuSya kI icchAoM kA eka rUpa yA prakAra sthira nahIM hotA, vaha bijalI kI camaka kI taraha bAra-bAra badalatA rahatA hai / eka icchA abhI pUrI huI hI nahIM, taba taka dUsarI usase virodhI icchA paidA ho jAtI hai| manuSya yadi una icchAoM kI ginatI karane baiThe to ginatI karatA-karatA thaka jaaye| phira isa choTI-sI jindagI meM itanI asIma icchAoM kI pUrti kara hI kaise sakatA hai ? kabhI-kabhI to eka icchA kI pUrti karane meM hI varSoM laga jAte haiM, usa daurAna kaI naI-naI icchAe~ Akara apanI jhAMkI dikhA jAtI haiN| icchAoM ke pIche dIvAnA banA huA manuSya isa bAta ko nahIM samajhatA ki maiM jina For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #309
pAte naraka, lubdha lAlacI 265 ucchaM khala evaM nIti-dharmamaryAdA ke viruddha icchAoM ko pUrI karanA cAhatA hU~, ve choTI-sI jindagI meM kaise pUrNa hoMgI ? mAna lo, Aja hI usakI jIvana lIlA samApta hone A gaI, mRtyu sAmane Akara khar3I ho gayI to una ucchaM khala icchAoM, mahatvAkAMkSAoM, vikRta kAmanAoM, vAsanAoM evaM tRSNAoM kA kyA hogA? ve kaise sulajheMgI, jinake lie vaha pratidina anavarata manamastiSka ko bauddhika vyAyAma karAke thakAtA rahatA hai, cintAkrAnta rahatA hai, jIvana ke mUlabhUta uddezya aura lakSya ko sarvathA bhUlakara una ucchaM khala icchAoM ke pIche aharniza bhAgatA rahatA hai ? jindagI pAnI ke bulabule kI taraha kSaNika hai, yaha nitAnta satya hai| bharI javAnI meM, uThatI umra ke naujavAnoM kI lAzeM roja hI A~khoM ke Age se gujaratI haiM, phUla-se komala bacce dekhate hI dekhate mujha jAte haiM, phira usa vyakti ke jIvana kI kyA gAraMTI hai ki vaha bur3hApA Ane se pahale isa loka se vidA nahIM hogA? aura bacapana, yauvana aura praur3ha avasthA ko jhaTapaTa pAra karake kyA bur3hApA nahIM jhAMkane lagegA? bur3hApA Ane ke bAda to mRtyu kucha bhI dUra nahIM hai| kisI samaya A sakatI hai vaha ! ata: icchAoM ke ghor3oM para savAra hokara sarapaTa daur3ane vAloM ke lie yaha socane kI bAta hai ki yadi vaha dukhaHda ghar3I kala hI upasthita ho jAye to kyA kareMge? kyA unakI bar3I-bar3I AsamAnI icchAe~ unake tUphAnI manasUbe, aura unakI yena-kenaprakAreNa pracura dhana kamAne kI havisa, saMsAra ke raMgamaMca para vilAsitA aura kAmabhoga kI vAsanAeM jyoM kI tyoM dharI nahIM rheNgii| - yadi zarIra kI amiTa vAsanAoM, mana kI ananta tRSNAoM aura ahaMkAra janita vikRta mahatvAkAMkSAoM ke rUpa meM samasta icchAoM meM se pratyeka ko tRpta karane meM eka-eka bhI lagA. diyA jAye to sArA kA sArA jIvana lagA dene para bhI sabakA nambara nahIM aayegaa| yahI nahIM, svalpa mAtrA meM bhI eka-eka icchA ko pUrNa karane meM eka-eka pala lagAyA jAye to bhI sampUrNa jindagI khapA dene ke bAvajUda saba icchAoM kI bArI nahIM aayegii| kucha icchAe~ kadAcita pUrNa hone-sI lageM, kintu bIca-bIca meM Aga meM ghI DAlate rahane para bhI na bujhane vAlI jvAlA prajvalita hotI rahegI, vaha zAnta hone vAlI nhiiN| - hA~, to kyA manuSya ina icchAoM kI pUrti ke gorakha-dhandhe meM hI lagA rahegA? kyA vaha ucchRkhala icchAoM kA gulAma bana kara unake izAre para hI jindagI bhara nAcatA rahegA? isake badale meM jIvana yAtrA ke lie Avazyaka aura ucita sAdhana juTAne meM sAmAnya zrama, samaya aura manobala lagAne ke alAvA zeSa bace zrama, samaya, manobala evaM puruSArtha ko AtmakalyANa evaM paramArtha meM lagAyA jAe to kucha icchAoM kI pUrti se milane vAle kalpita evaM kSaNika vaiSayika Ananda kI apekSA akSaya aura Atmika Ananda miltaa| parantu yaha tabhI ho sakatA hai, jabaki vAsanAoM, tRSNAoM aura mahatvAkAMkSAoM para ucita niyantraNa prApta karake mastiSka ko Atmacintana ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #310
266 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 6 ke lie paryApta avakAza diyA jaae| parantu dekhA yaha jAtA hai ki manuSya vividha prakAra kI icchAoM ke ucchakhala evaM belagAma ghor3oM para savAra hokara sArA samaya, bala, zrama evaM sAdhana lagA detA hai, inhIM kI manamAnI karane meM / ucchakhala vAsanAe~, tRSNAe~ aura mahatvAkAMkSAe~ hI manuSya kA sArA oja, ruci evaM mastiSka joMkoM kI taraha cUsatI rahatI haiM / yadi ina nAginoM se chuTakArA pA le aura apanA adhikAMza samaya, zrama evaM bala AtmakalyANa ke lie socane-vicArane aura kucha karane meM lagAe to jIvana ke vAstavika lakSya ko AsAnI se pUrNa kara sakatA hai| parantu adhikAMza manuSya jAnabUjha kara ina icchAoM ke dAsa bana jAte haiN| kaI bAra vaha pratijJA bhI kara letA hai, parantu icchAe~ usa para itanI hAvI ho jAtI haiM, ki icchAoM ke sAmane Ate hI sArI pratijJAe~ tAka meM dharI raha jAtI haiN| yadyapi manuSya icchAoM ke caMgula meM phaMsa kara atRpti ke kAraNa bAra-bAra duHkha pAtA hai, icchA kI pUrti karane meM kaI khataroM kA bhI sAmanA karanA par3atA hai, usakA jIvana sadA bhayAkrAnta rahatA hai, phira bhI vaha bArabAra unhIM icchAoM meM lipta ho jAtA hai / santa tiruvalluvara kahate haiM-"icchA kabhI tRpta nahIM hotI, kintu agara koI manuSya usakA svecchA se tyAga kara de vaha usI samaya sampUrNatA ko prApta kara letA isalie ucita to yaha hai ki manuSya kisI bhI prakAra kI ucchakhala icchA ko apane para hAvI na hone de|| ___icchAeM asantuSTa para hAvI hotI haiM Aja adhikAMza vyakti asantuSTa dikhAI detA hai| manuSya pratyeka manorathaucchRkhala manokAmanA-meM saphalatA, zIghrAtizIghra prApta karanA cAhatA hai, jo kucha prApta hai, usameM santoSa nahIM karatA aura apanI yogyatA, sAmarthya aura kSamatA se adhika pAnA cAhatA hai| yaha nizcita hai, vaha utanI aura usa prakAra kI vastu mila nahIM sakatI / isIlie vaha asantuSTa rahatA hai| asantoSajanita duHkha, cintA aura magajamArI usake jIvana ko ghere rahatI hai| jaba vyakti apane se adhika dhanavAna tathA sAdhana sampanna ko dekhatA hai, kAmabhogoM kI adhika sukhasuvidhAe~ dUsaroM ke pAsa usakI dRSTi meM AtI haiM, dUsaroM ke yahA~ kAra, koThI, naukara-cAkara aura santAnoM kI cahalapahala dekhatA hai, to usake mana meM bhI AtA hai ki maiM bhI aisA hI kyoM na bana jaauuN| mere pAsa bhI maujazauka ke sAdhana hoM, mere A~gana meM baccoM kI cahalapahala ho, merI tijorI meM bhI cA~dI bhavAnI kI chanAchana ho, mere pAsa bhI kAra, koThI aura naukara-cAkara hoN| basa, isI asantoSa meM se icchAoM kA janma hotA hai, phira icchAoM ke sAtha nAnA kalpanAoM ke raMga bhare jAte haiM, icchAoM kI pUrti ke lie nAnA plAnoM kI daura zurU hotI hai / isa prakAra icchAe~ asantuSTa manuSya para hAvI hokara cuDailoM kI taraha taMga karatI rahatI haiN| yahI bAta RSibhASita meM kahI gayI hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #311
pAte naraka, lubdha lAlacI "" 'icchA bahuvihA loye, jAye baddho kilissati / tamhA icchAmaNicchAe, jiNittA suhamedhati // " saMsAra meM icchAe~ aneka prakAra kI haiM, jinase ba~dha kara jIva bahuta klezaduHkha pAtA hai / isalie icchA ko anicchA se jIta kara hI manuSya sukha pAtA hai / anicchA se icchAoM koM kaise jItA jAye ? yaha savAla Aja kA nahIM, sanAtana hai| hara yuga kA manuSya isa para vicAra karatA rahA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne utkRSTa sAdhakoM ke lie batAyA 267 'icchA lobhaM na sevijjA' " sAdhaka ko icchA aura lobha kA sevana nahIM karanA caahie|" gRhastha sAdhakoM ke lie unhoMne 'icchApariNAmavrata' batAyA, kyoMki usameM itanI sAmarthya nahIM hotI ki vaha sAre parivAra ko sAtha lekara icchAoM para sarvathA vijaya prApta kara le / icchAe~ jaba bhI Ae~, taba bhI use mana ko samajhAnA hogA, mana ke viruddha satyAgraha bhI karanA hogA, tabhI vaha icchAoM para anicchA dvArA vijaya prApta kara sakegA / eka musalamAna ko sAMsArika padArthoM se virakti ho gaI / use sabhI vastue~ rakhanA bhArarUpa mAlUma hone lagA / usane socA ki vastue~ pAsa meM raheMgI to phira icchA jagegI, unase utkRSTa vastuoM ko yA unase adhika vastuoM ko pAne kI, isalie ina vastuoM para se hI mamatva chor3a diyA jAe to acchA hai / ataH usane ghara meM se bartana, kapar3e, gahane Adi saba cIjeM bAhara nikAla kara eka jagaha r3hera kara diiN| phira usane yAcakoM ko bulAkara unako ve saba cIjeM bA~Ta diiN| apane pAsa usane phUTI kaur3I bhI na rakhI / phira usane apane mana se kahA - "are mana ! aba tere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM rahA / aba tU bilakula nirdhana aura akiMcana ho gayA hai| aba tU kisI bhI vastu kI icchA mata karanA | agara icchA karegA bhI to vaha pUrNa nahIM hogii| kyoMki aba na to eka bhI paisA pAsa meM hai aura na hI koI sAdhana / " muslima virakta ke mana ne svIkAra kara liyA ki vaha aba koI bhI vastu nahIM cAhegA / " para mana Akhira mana hI ThaharA, bar3A caMcala, utAvalA aura uddaNDa ! vaha kahA~ taka sthira raha sakatA thA ! jaba muslima ko zAma taka bhojana nahIM milA aura vaha zAma ko nagara ke bAhara vizrAma ke lie baiThA to mana ne icchA kI -- "kahIM se cAvala dAla milatA to peTa bhara letA / " parantu pAsa meM phUTI kaur3I bhI nahIM thI, isalie mana kI icchA pUrI na huI / kucha hI dera bAda eka gAr3I vAlA AyA to usane usase pUchA - "eka baila kA eka dina kA kirAyA tumheM kitanA denA par3atA hai ?" gAr3I vAle ne kahA- "tAMbe kA eka sikkA denA par3atA hai / " virakta muslima bolA - "bhAI ! isa baila ke badale For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #312
268 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 Aja mujhe isa gAr3I meM jota lo| subaha mujhe eka tA~be kA sikkA de denA, tAki usase maiM apanA peTa bhara skuuN|" gAr3I vAle ne dayA lAkara usa baila ko chor3akara virakta ko gAr3I meM jota liyaa| rAta bhara usase kAma liyaa| subaha hote hI use eka tAMbe kA sikkA dekara chor3a diyaa| rAtabhara ke parizrama ke kAraNa virakta kA zarIra thakakara cUra-cUra ho gayA thA, isalie use vizrAma kI icchA huii| vizrAma se pUrva use mana kI icchA pUrNa karanI thI, isalie tA~be ke sikke ke badale cAvala dAla lAyA aura peTa bharakara bhojana kiyaa| - bhojana ke pazcAt vaha mana se kahane lagA-"re mana ! agara tU pratidina aisI hI icchA karatA rahegA to isI prakAra parizrama karanA hogA, zarIra bhI thakakara cUracUra ho jAegA, phira vaha tere kahe anusAra bhajana Adi nahIM kara skegaa|" rAta bhara ke parizrama se virakta ke mana ko itanA kaSTa huA ki bhaviSya meM usane kabhI aise bhojana kI icchA nahIM kI, jaba bhI, jaisA bhI, jahA~ bhI, jo bhI, jitanA bhI bhojana mila gayA, usI meM tRpta ho gayA / asantoSI bana kara mana ne phira kabhI zikAyata yA mAMga nahIM kI aura na hI kabhI bhojana kI icchA kii| yaha hai, icchA ko anicchA ke abhyAsa se jItane kA eka triikaa| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka Helvetius (helveTiyasa) ne bhI isa sambandha meM kahA hai-"By annihilating the desires, you annihilate the mind." icchAoM ko zUnya karane ke lie tumheM mana ko zUnya (khAlI) karanA cAhie / icchAoM ke sAtha hI lobha ghusa jAtA hai . manuSya pahale bar3I-bar3I icchAe~ karatA haiM, phira una icchAoM kI pUrti ke lie lobha ko sAtha le letA hai / lobha bAra-bAra una icchAoM kI pUrti ke lie mana ko ukasAtA hai / isa prakAra mana icchAoM kI pUrti karane ke lie kamara kasatA hai aura nAnA pApa karma karane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| isalie agara icchAe~ icchA karane taka hI sImita raheM to mana se unheM khader3A jA sakatA hai, kintu jaba ve lobha ko sAtha le letI haiM taba icchAoM ke paira majabUtI se jama jAte haiN| phira unheM ukhAr3anA atyanta duSkara ho jAtA hai| eka pAzcAtya vicAraka Pliny (plInI) kA isa viSaya meM spaSTa cintana hai"The lust of avarice has so totally seized upon mankind that their wealth seems rather to possess them, than they to possess their wealth." "dhana-lobha kI lAlasA ne manuSya jAti ko pUrNatayA isa prakAra jakar3a liyA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #313
pAte naraka, lubdha lAlacI 266 hai ki mAlUma hotA hai dhana para usake Adhipatya ke bajAya dhana hI una para Adhipatya jamAe baiThA hai / " lobhakA kAma hI hai ki vaha manuSya ko icchAoM kI pUrti ke lie bAra-bAra uttejita karatA hai / vaha zaitAna kI taraha jaba manuSya ke mana meM ghusa jAtA hai to mana para usakA kabjA ho jAtA hai, phira vaha mana ko galata aura ucchRMkhala icchAoM kI pUrti ke lie Adeza detA rahatA hai / vaha asaMtoSa kI Aga bhar3akAtA rahatA hai, mAnavamana meM / lobha kisa prakAra asantoSa kI Aga lagA kara mana ko icchA kI pUrti ke lie ukasAtA hai ? isake lie mujhe eka rocaka udAharaNa yAda A rahA hai eka pahAr3a para anAra kA bagIcA thaa| talahaTI se anAra ke per3a dikhAI de rahe the / anAra ke phaloM se jhukI huI TahaniyA~ bhI spaSTa dikhAI de rahI thIM / anAroM ko dekha kara vahA~ ghUma rahe eka bhakta ke muMha meM pAnI bhara AyA / usake mana meM anAra khAne kI prabala icchA jAgI / mana kI uddAma kAmanA kI pUrti ke lie anAra khAne ke lobha ne mana ko vivaza kara diyA, jisase ghara kI ora bar3hate hue kadama pahAr3a para car3hane ke lie bAdhya ho ge| kAmanA-AkAMkSA ko lie vaha pahAr3a para pahu~cA vahA~ bhI pakkI anAroM ko dekha vaha apane lobhI mana ko roka na sakA / bagIce ke saMrakSaka ke sAmane usane apanI icchA vyakta kI aura usase anAra khAne kI ijAjata mAMgI / bagIce ke saMrakSaka ne bhalA AdamI samajha kara use apanI icchAnusAra anAra khAne kI svIkRti dI / aba kyA thA ! vaha bagIce meM ghusA aura eka per3a para acchI sI pakI anAra dekha kara tor3I aura use cAkU se kATa kara khAne lagA / para vaha anAra khaTTI thI / isalie khA nahIM sakA / phira usane 4-5 vRkSoM se anAra tor3I para ve saba khaTTI thIM, isalie khA na sakA, usakI manokAmanA pUrNa na huI / vaha parezAna hokara bagIce meM idhara-udhara ghUmatA rhaa| use apanI icchAnusAra anAra mila nahIM rahI thI, isalie hairAna thA / usake cehare para parezAnI spaSTa jhalaka rahI thI / usI bagIce meM eka santa eka per3a kI chAyA meM Izvara bhajana meM masta baiThA thA / usake ghAva para makkhiyA~ bhinabhinA rahI thIM, usa ora usakA dhyAna bhI nahIM jAtA thA / vaha to bhakti ke saMgIta meM magna thA / santa ko dekha kara isa Agantuka bhakta ne namaskAra kiyA aura pUchA - 'ye makkhiyA~ Apako kATa rahI haiM, Apa inheM ur3A kara kaSTa mukta kyoM nahIM hote ?" santa ne isa bhakta ko nIce se cala kara pahAr3a para bagIce meM kaSTa kara ke Ate, anAra khAne kI lAlasAvaza saMrakSaka se anAra pAne kI mAMga karate aura apanI icchAnusAra anAra na milane se parezAna hokara idhara-udhara bhaTakate hue bhI dekhA thA / ataH santa ne gambhIra svara meM kahA - "mujhe kaSTa kyoM hogA ? merA mana to bhakti kI dhArA meM baha rahA hai / ye makkhiyA~ to ghAva ke mavAda ko khA rahI haiM, mujhe to nahIM khA rahI haiM ? ho sakatA hai, isase zarIra ko kucha pIr3A ho, para mere mana aura AtmA ko to pIr3A nahIM ho rahI / vaha to bhakti rasa meM DUba cuke haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #314
300 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 parantu vatsa ! tU apanI makkhiyoM ko kyoM nahIM ur3AtA, jo terI AtmA ke rasa ko cUsa rahI haiM ?" bhakta ne uttejita hokara kahA-'tuma bakavAsa kyoM kara rahe ho ? santa hokara jhUTha bolate ho ? mujhe kahA~ makkhiyA~ kATa rahI haiM ?" santa ne zAnta svara meM kahA"vatsa ! tU bhUla rahA hai / tujhe ajJAna aura mohavaza kAmanA aura icchA kI makkhiyA~ bhinabhinAtI huI najara nahIM aatiiN| kAmanA aura icchA kI makkhiyoM ne tujhe pahAr3a para car3hAyA, bhikhamaMgA banAyA, idhara-udhara bhaTakAyA, parezAna kiyA ! soca, tUne apanI icchAoM aura lobha se prerita hokara kitanI anAroM ko aura apane samaya ko barbAda kiyA ? bhAI, yAda rakha, ye makkhiyA~ to thor3I dera ke lie kevala tana ko hI pIr3A detI haiM, parantu atRpta icchAe~; ye lAlasAoM, mana kI AkAMkSAoM aura kAmanAoM kI ye makkhiyA~ to tere hRdaya meM sadaiva DaMka cubhotI rahatI haiM, terI AtmA ko utpIr3ita karatI rahatI haiN| unake DaMka kI cubhana kucha kSaNa aura kucha dina to kyA aneka yugoM aura aneka bhavoM taka pIr3A detI rahatI hai| ataH lobha yukta icchAoM aura kAmanAoM meM to bhayaMkara kaSTa hai / inase tujhe bacanA caahie|" bandhuo ! ye icchAoM kI makkhiyAM, lobha prerita hokara kyA mana ko vyathita aura utpIDita nahIM kara detIM ? isIlie svAmI rAmatIrtha ne kahA thA-"icchA roga hai| samasta bhaya aura cintA icchAoM kA pariNAma hai / jisa kSaNa tuma icchAoM se Upara uTha jAoge, icchita vastu tumhArI talAza karane lgegii|" isIlie bhagavAn mahAvIra ne anubhava kI AMca meM tape hue ye udgAra pragaTa kiye "icchA lobha na sevijjaa|" icchA evaM lobha kA sevana nahIM karanA cAhie / tAtparya yaha hai ki icchAoM ko Ate hI mana se khader3a denA cAhie, unheM muMha nahIM lagAnA caahie| aisA karane para hI lobha AtA ruka sakegA, anyathA, icchAoM ko papolate hI lobha jhaTapaTa praviSTa ho jaaegaa| prasiddha pAzcAtya vicAraka roze (Roche foucauld) ne kahA hai It is much easier to suppress a first desire than to satis by those that follon." "bAda meM usake pIche Ane vAlI una icchAoM ko santuSTa karane ke bajAya pahalI icchA kA damana karanA adhika AsAna hotA hai|" icchAoM kI pUrti bhI apUrti se bar3hakara duHkhakara sAdhAraNa manuSya socatA hai ki amuka icchA kI pUrti ho gaI to mujhe sukha ho gayA, parantu vaha yaha nahIM socatA ki icchAe~ hI pahale to apane Apa meM cintA aura duHkha kI kAraNa haiM, aura phira kisI icchA kI pUrti hote hI manuSya ko aneka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #315
pAte naraka, lubdha lAlacI 301 icchAoM ko pUrNa karane kI cATa lgegii| phira vaha apanI sArI zakti, samaya aura mehanata usI meM lgaaegaa| isake atirikta usakI anucita icchA-pUrti ke sAtha-sAtha hajAroM logoM ko usase duHkha aura kaSTa hogA, vaha kitanA bar3A pApa hogA ? eka AdamI anucita tarIke se apanI tijorI noToM se bharI dekhanA cAhatA hai, use una noToM kI aba koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kintu dUsaroM kI dekhAdekhI vaha bhI yahI cAhatA hai aura noToM se tijorI bharatA hai, garIboM kA zoSaNa karake dUsaroM ko duHkhI karake / yaha kitanA mahaMgA saudA hai ! eka seTha ne jyotiSI se pUchA-'mere bhAgya meM dhana kitanA hai ?" jyotiSI ne janmapatrI dekhakara batAyA-"dhana kA kyA pUchanA ? dasa pIr3hI taka to dhana ke akSaya bhaNDAra bhare rheNge|" seTha kA ceharA utara gayA yaha sunate hI, vaha bolA-tumane to bahuta burI bAta batA dI / dasa pIr3hI ke bAda merA khajAnA khAlI ho jAegA to gyArahavIM pIr3hI kyA khAegI? usake lie to abhI se kucha jor3anA cAhie yA nahIM ? munIma AyA to cintA kA kAraNa pUchA / seThajI ne apanI cintA kA kAraNa batAyA to munIma ne kahA- "seThajI ! yaha to acchA hI hai ki ApakA dhana dasa pIr3hI taka calegA ! seTha-"gyArahavIM pIr3hI bhUkhoM maregI kyA yaha acchA hai ?" munIma catura thA, socA-"yukti se samajhAnA cAhie seTha ko|" usane kahA-'seThajI ! kucha dAna kIjie dAna se lakSmI dRr3ha hotI hai|" munIma sIdhA liye hue eka brAhmaNa ke ghara para le gayA aura seTha se kahA- "Apa isa brAhmaNa ko dAna lene kI prArthanA kiijie|" seTha ne brAhmaNa se sIdhA dAna lene kI prArthanA kI / brAhmaNa saMtoSI thaa| usane kahA"jarA ghara meM jAkara dekha aauuN|" vaha bhItara jAkara AyA aura bolA-seThajI, mApha kIjie, Aja to sIdhA kahIM se A gayA hai, mujhe jarUrata nahIM hai|" seTha ne kahA"isase kyA huA ! yaha rakha lIjie, kala kAma A jaaegaa|" saMtoSI brAhmaNa bolA --"kala kI cintA Aja kyoM karU~ ? jaba bhikSA para jInA hai to saMgraha kisalie? kala koI bhI dene vAlA A jAyegA / dAtA sabako samaya para detA hI hai|" uttara sunakara seTha ke hRdaya kI A~kheM khula giiN| socA-eka to yaha hai ki kala kI bhI cintA nahIM karatA, aura eka maiM hU~, jo 11vIM pIr3hI kI cintA meM ghulatA jA rahA huuN| kaisA mUrkha hU~ maiN|" kahanA na hogA, usI dina se seThajI kI gyArahavIM pIr3hI ke lie dhana-saMgraha kI icchA bhI dUra ho gaI ! kintu jo manuSya eka icchA kI pUrti hote hI dUsarI aura tIsarI icchA kI pUrti meM ghulatA jAtA hai, vaha kitanA duHkhI aura dayanIya bana jAtA hai ? icchAoM kI mAMga, vibhinna rUpa meM jaba koI icchA mana meM jAgatI hai to vaha mana se mAMga karatI hai--"amuka vastu caahie|" dekhanA yaha hai ki kisakI kauna-sI mAMga hai ? pAzcAtya vicAraka kAulI (Cowley) ke zabdoM meM dekhie For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #316
302 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 "Poverty wants somethings, luscury wants many, avarice . all things." garIbI kucha cIjeM mA~gatI hai, vilAsitA cAhatI hai bahuta-sI cIjeM kintu lobhaprerita icchA (lAlasA) tamAma cIjeM cAhatI hai / ataH kahanA hogA ki lAlasArUpa icchA aura vilAsitA rUpa kI icchA kI mAMga bahuta hI anucita aura jIvana ke lie aniSTa hai| ina ucchRkhala icchAoM kI mAMgoM se manuSya kA jIvana bhI duHkhI ho jAtA hai, phira apanI-apanI abhISTa icchA kI pUrti na hone para to dAhajvara ke samAna asantoSa ke kAraNa apane mana meM kur3hatA rahatA hai dUsaroM kI icchA ko miTAkara vaha apanI icchA tRpta karane meM lagA rahatA hai / ___ maiMne TaoNlsTAya kI likhI huI eka kahAnI par3hI thI-eka pitA ke tIna putriyA~ thiiN| pitA ne tInoM kI alaga-alaga jagaha zAdiyAM kara dIM / eka lar3akI kisAna ko dI, eka kumhAra ko aura eka julAhe ko dI / barasAta ke dina A gae the| jaba varSA nahIM huI to kumhAra bar3A khuza thaa| usakI patnI prabhu ko dhanyavAda detI hai-'dhanya ho prabhu, hamane saba ghar3e banAkara rakhe the, yadi varSA AtI to ve saba naSTa ho jAte / ATha dina taka pAnI na Ae to hamAre saba ghar3e A~veM meM paka jaaeN|" lekina kisAna kI patnI bar3I parezAna hai| usakA kheta taiyAra hai| varSA nahIM huI / agara 8 dina kI dera ho gaI to bIja bone meM vilamba hogA, bacce bhUkhe mara jaaeNge|" isalie vaha bhagavAn se jaldI pAnI barasAne kI prArthanA karatI hai / lekina julAhe kI patnI bhagavAn se kahatI hai-aba terI marjI hai, cAhe Aja barasA, cAhe 7 dina bAda, hamArA kAma ho gayA hai / kapar3e saba bunakara taiyAra haiM, raMga bhI liye gaye haiN|" kahAnI kahatI hai-bhagavAn apane devatAoM se pUchatA hai-bolo maiM kisakI icchA pUrI karUM ? ye to sirpha tIna vyakti haiN| agara sArI sRSTi ke logoM se icchAeM pUchI jAeM to asaMkhya prakAra kI hoNgii| isa prakAra icchAeM pUrI karane meM hI maiM lagA rahA to unakI jindagI kA anta A jAyegA, lekina icchAe~ atRpta aura adhUrI hI rheNgii|" sacamuca icchAe~ apanI-apanI lAlasA se prerita hone se ananta haiN| eka pUrI hotI hai, to bhI vaha duHkha detI hai, anekoM ko| svayaM vyakti bhI parezAna ho jAtA hai| parantu yahA~ usa jIvana ko naraka prApti kA kAraNa batAyA gayA hai, jo lobha prerita mahecchAoM-bar3I-bar3I ucchRkhala icchAoM se saMcAlita ho / ataH hameM dekhanA yaha hai ki lobhaprerita mahAn ucchRkhala (amaryAdita) icchAe~ kitane prakAra kI haiM ? ucchRkhala icchAoM ke mukhya kitane rUpa ? ___ vaise to icchAoM ke ananta rUpa haiM, kintu Atmika pragati meM sIdhA avarodha paidA karane vAlI AsurI icchAe~ mukhyatayA tIna prakAra kI haiM--vittaSaNA, putraSaNA aura lokaiSaNA / kramazaH ye icchAe~ tRSNA, vAsanA aura ahaMtA se prabala rUpa se prerita hone tathA amaryAdita ho jAne ke kAraNa ina tIna eSaNAoM ke rUpa meM parilakSita For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #317
pAte naraka, lubdha lAlacI 303 hotI haiM / inheM kramazaH sUrpaNakhA, tAr3akA aura surasA kI upamA dI jAtI hai / pahalI . eSaNA kA mukhya preraka bala lobha hotA hai, dUsarI kA kAma aura tIsarI kA ahaMkAra mizrita krodha / ye tInoM eSaNAe~ jainadharma kI bhASA meM mahecchAe~ kahalAtI haiM / gItA meM ina tInoM ke preraka baloM ko naraka ke dvAra kahA gayA hai trividhaM narakasyedaM dvAraM nAzanamAtmanaH / kAmaH krodhastathA lobhastasmAdetat trayaM tyajet // ye tIna naraka ke dvAra haiM, jo AtmA ke guNoM naSTa karane vAle haiN| ve haiMkAma, krodha tathA lobha / isalie AtmArthI ko ina tInoM naraka dvAroM kA tyAga karanA cAhie / tAtparya yaha hai ki tRSNA, vAsanA aura ahaMtA ke rUpa meM praviSTa huA nikRSTa icchAoM kA ativAda manaHkSetra ko kaluSita kara detA hai, use bhaya aura zoka se AkrAnta kara detA hai, isalie naraka-sthala bana jAtA hai| ve hI phira ucchRkhala mahecchAe~ saMkrAmaka bImAriyoM kI taraha aneka burAiyoM ko lAkara mana aura AtmA ke guNoM kA nAza karake sarvanAzI siddha hotI haiN| vittaSaNA, putraiSaNA aura lokeSaNA kI duSpravRttiyA~ cintanataMtra ko burI taraha jarjara kara detI haiN| dhana ke sambandha meM asantoSa lobha banakara phUTatA hai, vAsanA kA asantoSa kAma kahalAtA hai aura svAmitva yA ahaMpUrti kA asantoSa moha kahalAtA hai| ahaMkAra kI pUrti meM kahIM truTi raha jAne kA asantoSa krodha ke rUpa meM bhI phUTatA hai / ina tInoM prakAra ke asantoSa se mAnasika pApa evaM duSkarma apanA poSaNa pAte haiM / parivAroM kA madhura mela-milApa aura sneha isI ke kAraNa naSTa hotA hai / dAmpatya jIvana kI premapratIti meM palItA lagAne vAle ye hI tIna duSTa asaMtoSa haiM / zAnti aura prema ke sAtha . madhura jIvana yApana karate hue Ananda kI saritA bahAne aura svarUpa kalyANa karane meM saMlagna hone kI apekSA yena-kena-prakAreNa anyAya, zoSaNa evaM anIti se dhana ikaTThA karane kI havisa meM deza-videza mAre-mAre phirane aura preta-palIta kI taraha nirantara vyasta aura vyathita rahane meM yaha duSTa asantoSa hI ekamAtra kAraNa ho sakatA hai / isa trividha asantoSa ko pragati kA prerakabala mAnanA sarvathA bhUla hai| usase tRSNA, vAsanA aura ahaMtApUrti rUpa ucchRkhala AsurI icchAoM ko uttejanA to avazya milatI hai para unakI pUrti kadApi nahIM ho sakatI kyoMki udvigna aura asantoSI vyakti meM zAntacitta, AtmanirIkSaNa, Avazyaka dhairya aura nirantara abhyAsa kI lagana nahIM hotii| vaha bAvalA to Aja hI, abhI hI saba kucha pAne kI tRSNA meM saba para hAvI hone kA upakrama karatA hai| use itanI phurasata kahA~, jo AtmanirIkSaNa kare aura unnati ke ucca zikhara para pahu~cane ke lie apane andara una mahApuruSoM jaise sadguNoM ko bar3hAe aura jaba vaha santoSI ho jAegA, taba to Atma-parAyaNa vyakti kI taraha ina AsurI icchAoM-mahatvAkAMkSAoM ko bilakula pasanda nahIM karegA / usameM AdhyAtmika unnati kI aura sadguNoM ko bar3hAne kI mahatvAkAMkSA hogI, kisameM kisI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #318
304 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 prakAra kI pratispardhA evaM anucita evaM anaitika upAyoM se Age bar3hane kI bar3hA-car3hI nahIM hogii| hA~ aisI AdhyAtmika manovRtti vAlA vyakti ucita aura svAbhAvika tarIkoM se tucchatA se Age bar3hakara mahattA ko prApta karane kA lakSya rakhegA, sAtha hI vaha dUsaroM kI apekSA adhika vidvAna, paropakArI, sevAbhAvI, saMyamI, sabhya, sahiSNu evaM dhArmika banane kA puruSArtha karegA, para dUsaroM ko girA kara yA dUsaroM ko nIcA dikhAkara, dUsaroM ko badanAma karake nahIM; kyoMki aisA vyakti na to dhana, yaza aura vAsanA se lubdha hogaa| na inake lie lAlAyita hogaa| vaha to mahApuruSoM jaise Adarza upasthita kregaa| usakA nAma na cAhate hue bhI nararatnoM kI zreNI meM aMkita ho jaaegaa| isalie aisI AdhyAtmika mahattvAkAMkSA kI preraNA to abhISTa hai, parantu AsurI icchAoM kI uttejanA paidA karane vAlI mahattvAkAMkSA abhISTa nahIM / vAstava meM dekhA jAe to asantoSa kA asura hI tIna rUpa banAkara apanI mAyAvI duSTatA ke sAtha Apake sAmane upasthita hotA rahatA hai, aura prema tathA Ananda ke sAtha jIvana yApana kara sakane vAlI sahanazIlatA meM palItA lagAtA rahatA hai| isIlie AsurI evaM amaryAdita mahecchAoM ke mukhya tIna rUpa duSTa asantoSa se uttejita hokara jana-jIvana meM praviSTa hote haiM-vittaSaNA, putraSaNA aura lokaissnnaa| tInoM eSaNAoM se bacane kA upAya dhana, santAna (kAmavAsanA) aura ahaMtA kI lipsA jaba amaryAdita, ucchakhala evaM nIti-dharmaviruddha ho uThatI hai, tabhI use eSaNA yA lobhaprerita mahecchA kahA jAtA hai| ucita prayatna ke sAtha ucita AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti ke lie naitika tarIkoM se upArjita dhana gRhastha jIvana ke lie Avazyaka aura naitika dRSTi se samarthanIya hotA hai| kyoMki isake binA gRhastha ke zarIra evaM parivAra kA nirvAha honA kaThina hotA hai| jina logoM ne gRhastha dharma apanA liyA hai, aura vivAhita jIvanayApana kara rahe haiM, unakA ucita naitika maryAdAoM ke anurUpa sirpha maryAdA meM santAnotpAdana kI dRSTi rakhakara kAmopabhoga sevana ko zAstrakAroM ne gRhastha ke lie anucita aura anaitika nahIM batalAyA hai / tathA zubhakArya, dAna, paropakAra evaM sevA ke kArya karake eka sadgRhastha samAja meM apanA sammAna sthira kare, janatA ke hRdaya meM apane prati zraddhA-bhakti evaM Adara utpanna kare, sadAcArapUrNa utkRSTa jIvana-yApana karake lokazraddhA kA bhAjana bane, loga usakI prazaMsA kare yA usakI pratiSThA kareM, yaha anucita nahIM hai| para ina tInoM hI AvazyakatAoM ko pUrNa kara sakanA asaMtoSa aura adhIratA se sambhava nahIM hai / dharma maryAdAe~ chor3akara ucchRkhala rIti se ina tInoM-dhana, kAmopabhoga evaM yaza-kA arjita karanA AsurI mahecchA-aiSaNA kI koTi meM calA jaaegaa| dhana, kAmopabhoga aura yaza kI ucita aura vyavasthita pragati to viveka aura dUradarzitA ke AdhAra para hI sambhava ho sakatI hai| isake lie Avazyaka hai ki dhArmika sadgRhastha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #319
pAte naraka, lubdha lAlacI 305 apanI vartamAna sthiti para santoSa anubhava karatA huA mana ko prasannatA se, AzA se, utsAha aura dharmAnurAga se paripUrNa rakhe, jisase pragati kA kaThina aura utAra-car3hAva kA mArga pAra karate hue dinAnudina U~cA uTha sakane kI sthiti ko prApta kara ske| asantuSTa vyakti to unmatta-sA hotA hai, vaha svayaM parezAna rahatA hai, aura dUsaroM ko parezAna karatA hai| vaha paristhitiyoM ke anurUpa apane ko DhAlane kA tathA paristhitiyoM ko bhI apane anurUpa banAne kA prayatna nahIM krtaa| isalie vaha AsurI mahattvAkAMkSAoM se mukta hokara saMsAra ko svargApama banAne kI apekSA narakopama banA detA hai| usake mana-vacana-kAyA nArakIya jIvana ke paramANuoM se otaprota ho jAte haiM / vaha bar3A AdamI banane kI mahattvAkAMkSA meM isa saMsAra ke lie atyadhika hAnikAraka siddha hotA hai / AtatAyI evaM upadravakAriyoM kI taraha vaha dUsaroM ko zoSita, padadalita aura pIr3ita karate hue unakI lAzoM para car3hakara hI bar3A bana pAtA hai| samAja kA santulana aise AsurI mahattvAkAMkSiyoM ne hI bigAr3A hai aura bigAr3ate haiN| isalie ina mAnasika rogiyoM se aise hI satarka rahanA cAhie, jaise IMTa-patthara mArane vAle pAgaloM se bacA jAtA hai / pratyeka dharmazAstra meM ina bhautika vibhUtiyoM kI pApavarddhaka eSaNAoM se sadA bace rahane kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| use rokane aura niyantrita rakhane ke lie padapada para upadeza diyA gayA hai| isalie pratyeka sadgRhastha ko ina tInoM eSaNAoM se bacate hue zAnti, prema, Ananda, ullAsa, dhairya evaM santoSa ke sAtha naitika jIvana vyatIta karane kI icchA karanI caahie| eSaNAoM kI pUrti na hone ke asantoSa se to Aja taka koI tRpta nahIM ho sakA hai| yogazAstra meM udAharaNa dekara ise samajhAyA gayA hai tapto na putraiH sagaraH, kucikarNo na godhnaiH| na dhAnyastilakaH zreSThI, na nandaH knkotkraiH|| cakravartI 'sagara' sATha hajAra putra pAkara bhI santoSa na pA sakA, kuci karNa bahuta-se godhana se bhI tRpta na ho sakA, tilaka zreSThI pracura dhAnyasaMgraha karake bhI santuSTa na huA aura nandarAjA sone ke DheroM se bhI zAnti na pA skaa| vittaSaNA kA prakopa vittaSaNA kA artha hai-saMsAra ke dhana, dhAnya, sukha-sAdhana aura vaibhava se sambandhita padArthoM kA anaitika evaM amaryAdita rUpa se ikaTThA karane yA arjita karane kI AsurI mhecchaa-tRssnnaa| Aja duniyA meM dhana kI garIbI itanI nahIM hai, jitanI mana kI hai| manuSya anekoM vastu cAhatA hai, apane se bar3e aura vaibhavasampanna sukhI sthiti ke logoM ko dekhakara yaha icchA utpanna hotI hai ki kisI bhI prakAra se kyoM na ho, hamAre pAsa bhI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #320
306 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 itanA hI vaibhava aura aizvarya kyoM na ho| isa prakAra manuSya pracura dhana kA svAmI banane ke, antataH aizvarya kA sukhopabhoga karane ke svapna dekhA karatA hai| Aja prAyaH hara vyakti dhana ke lie pyAsA-sA phiratA hai| dhana, adhika dhana aura adhikAdhika dhana ! yaha eka hI pukAra prAyaH pratyeka dila-dimAga se uThatI sunAI detI hai / dharmadhvajI pAkhaNDI santa-mahantoM se lekara jebakaTa aura cora-DAkuoM taka hara varga ke loga dhana kI AkAMkSA se pIr3ita hokara apane-apane carakhe calAte rahate haiN| vicAraNIya yaha hai ki kyA dhana kI itanI AvazyakatA hai, kyA garIbI isa sImA taka pahu~ca gaI hai ki manuSya ko satata dhana ke lie udvigna hue binA kAma na cale / para bAta bilakula aisI nahIM hai / apane se bar3e (dhana-sAdhana sampanna) logoM ke sAtha apanI tulanA karake khinna hotA hai ki maiM bhI itanA hI bar3A kyoM na ho jAU~ ! basa IrSyA aura tRSNA kI Aga usake mana meM pracaNDa vega se jalane lagatI hai| yaha tRSNA aura tajjanita asantoSa kI Aga hI mana kI garIbI hai| isIlie to kahA gayA hai "ko hi daridro ? yasya tRSNA vishaalaa|" daridra kauna hai ? vaha daridra nahIM, jisake pAsa dhana nahIM hai, parantu vaha daridra hai, jisakI tRSNA vizAla hai| __ kapar3oM meM lagI huI Aga se jalatA huA mAnava koI aura upAya na dekhakara kue meM kUda par3ane ko bhI isa AzA se taiyAra ho jAtA hai ki merI jalana miTa jaaegii| isa prakAra jisakA mana mahecchAoM kI tRSNA meM burI taraha jala rahA hai, usake lie kukarma ke kueM meM kUda par3anA, koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai / ___ jIvanayApana ke lie gRhastha ko thor3e-se dhana kI, niyamita AjIvikA kI evaM kucha jIvanopayogI sAdhanoM kI jarUrata par3atI hai, unake upArjana kA aucitya sarvatra samajhA jAtA hai, parantu AsurI puruSArtha taba banatA hai, jaba manuSya pizAcinI vittaSaNA ke caMgula meM pha~sakara rAta-dina usI kI bAta socatA rahatA hai, aura tadanusAra anucita aura anaitika tarIke AjamAtA hai, usI ke nimitta pUrA jIvanakrama lagAye rakhatA hai| isI ko vittaSaNA kahate haiN| vittaSaNA meM dhana Adi jIvanayApana ke padArtha sAdhana na banakara sAdhya bana jAte haiN| usa tRSNA ke vazIbhUta hokara manuSya bure se bure anaitika kArya karatA hai| ataH garIbI nahIM, tRSNA duSkarmoM kI jananI hai| garIba bhIkha mA~ga sakatA hai yA peTa bharane lAyaka koI choTI-moTI burAI kara sakatA hai| usameM itanI akla kahA~ hotI hai ki bar3e-bar3e yojanAbaddha plAna banAkara anaitika upAyoM para parde DAlakara lAkhoM kI sampatti DakAra jaae| yaha kArya AsurI buddhisampanna, sAdhana sampanna zikSita aura samartha logoM kA prAyaH hotA hai| DAkU garIba nahIM hotaa| garIba kImatI bandUka kahA~ se prApta karegA ? zarIra meM itanA bala kahA~ se lAegA ? rizvatakhorI, ThagI evaM beImAnI ke jo vizAlakAya anartha hote haiM, ve saba isI AsurI eSaNA se prerita sampanna logoM ke dvArA kiye jAte haiN| isa prakAra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #321
pAte naraka, lubdha lAlacI 307 artha aura vaibhava kI asIma tRSNA meM saMlagna vyakti anucita upAyoM se dhana kamAkara usakA upayoga vilAsitA meM, durvyasanoM meM, vividha pradarzanoM meM, vivAhAdi ke prasaMga para phijUlakharcI meM, kurUr3hiyoM ke poSaNa meM karate haiN| isa prakAra dhana ke arjana aura durvyaya se janasAdhAraNa meM IrSyA aura asantoSa paidA hotA hai, garIboM-amIroM ke bIca asamAnatA bar3hatI hai, apane bAla-baccoM ko uttarAdhikAra meM binA zrama ke muphta kA mAla dekara unheM nikamme, AvArAgarda, durvyasanI evaM ur3AU banAye jAte haiN| vAstava meM isa prakAra kA dhana santAna ko dekara ve unheM parAvalambI aura apAhija tathA hInavRtti kA zikAra banate haiN| isase ve bAlaka paraspara jhagar3ate haiM, AlasI, ahaMkArI aura durvyasanI banate haiM / ye saba burAiyA~ vittaSaNA meM saMlagna vyakti paidA karate haiN| yaha tRSNA unake lie hI nahIM, sAre samAja ke lie ghAtaka siddha hotI hai| isalie vitta ko nahIM, vittaSaNA ko nindya batAyA gayA hai| ___magadha samrATa koNika ke pAsa kisa bAta kI kamI thI? usake pAsa rAjya thA, dhana thA, sukha ke sabhI sAdhana the, sabhI prakAra kI suvidhAe~ thiiN| parantu vittaSaNA se grasta hokara apane hala aura vihala kumAra nAmaka bhAiyoM ko apane haka meM mile hue nyAyayukta hAra aura siMcAnaka hAthI ko prApta karane kI mahatvAkA~kSA usake dila meM jgii| bAta yaha huI ki koNika campAnagarI ko apanI rAjadhAnI banAkara rAjya kara rahA thaa| eka bAra usake choTe bhAI hala aura vihala sicAnaka hAthI para baiThakara tathA hAra Adi AbhUSaNa pahanakara saira karane jA rahe the, tabhI koNika kI rAnI padmAvatI kI dRSTi una para par3I / usake mana meM IrSyA kI Aga bhabhaka utthii| usane koNika ko uttejita kiyA ki yaha hAra aura hAthI to Apake pAsa zobhA dete haiM, inake pAsa kisa kAma ke ? koNika ne pahale to bahuta samajhAyA ki ye to unake haka ke haiM, parantu padamAvatI haTha ThAnakara baiTha gaI ki hAra aura hAthI kisI taraha se unase lekara mujhe deMge, tabhI prasanna rhuuNgii|" isa para koNika ne hala-vihala se hAra aura hAthI lA denA svIkAra kiyaa| dUsare hI dina koNika ne eka rAjA ke nAte adhikArapUrvaka hala-vihala kumAra se hAra aura hAthI mA~geM, to unhoMne apanI sthiti durbala jAnakara rAtorAta hI apanA antaHpura, hAra-hAthI Adi saba vastue~ lekara campAnagarI se kUca kiyA aura vizAlAnagarI meM apane mAtAmaha mahArAjA ceDA kI zaraNa meM pahu~ca gye| unhoMne zaraNAgata evaM dauhitra ke nAte unheM rakha liyA / idhara koNika ko patA calA to usane kopAyamAna hokara ceDA mahArAjA ke pAsa yaha sandeza lekara dUta bhejA ki hAra, hAthI evaM hala-vihala kumAra ko vApasa sauMpe, anyathA ApakA rAjya Adi bhI chIna liyA jaayegaa|" ceDA mahArAjA ne inheM vApasa bhejane se inkAra karake dUta ko lauTA diyaa| isa para koNika rAjA apAra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #322
308 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 sainya lekara vizAlAnagarI para car3ha aayaa| idhara ceDA mahArAjA bhI anyAya ke pratIkArArtha yuddha ke lie susajja the| unake sAtha 18 gaNarAjA aura unakI senA thii| donoM meM ghora yuddha huaa| donoM kI senA ke eka karor3a assI lAkha manuSya isa saMgrAma meM mAre gae / natIjA kyA nikalA-lobhI evaM mahatvAkAMkSI koNika ke hAtha meM na hAra AyA aura na hAthI / na hI hala-vihala kumAra usake hAtha meM aae| hAthI to saMgrAma meM mara hI gayA thaa| hAthI ke marate hI hala-vihala kumAra virakta hokara bhAva dIkSita ho gae / vaibhava kI tRSNA kI Aga meM jalate rahane ke sivAya koNika kucha na kara sakA aura phira itanA bar3A yuddha karake krUrakarma ke kAraNa vaha mara kara chaThI naraka meM gyaa| kitanI bhayaMkara vittaSaNA rUpI DAkina hai, jisane kevala hAra aura hAthI pAne kI mahatvAkAMkSA ko lekara eka karor3a assI lAkha manuSyoM kA saMhAra karavA diyA, dhanakSati huI so alaga / vittaSaNA tRSNA kI bar3hI huI ati mAtrA hai, jo anItimaya upArjana ke lie protsAhita karatI hai, vividha aparAdha usI ke kAraNa hote haiN| nirvAha ke lie ucita nyAyya upArjana taka santuSTa rahA jA sake, to zrama, dhana, bala aura manoyoga kI paryApta bacata ho sakatI hai, jinheM mahAn prayojanoM meM lagAkara jIvana ko dhanya banAyA jA sakatA hai| usa bacata ko lokamaMgala meM udAratApUrvaka vyaya kiyA jA sakatA hai / para vittaSaNA manuSya ko ina saba ujjvala sambhAvanAoM se vaMcita kara detI hai / vittaiSaNA grasta manuSya ke pAsa saba kucha paryApta hone para bhI rAta-dina dhana kI hAyahAya lagI rahatI hai| usakA eka kSaNa bhI azAnti, baicenI, cintA, aura parezAnI ke binA vyatIta nahIM hotaa| becAre na jIvana kA mUlya samajha sakate haiM, na usakA lAbha prApta kara sakate haiM, vastutaH ve dayanIya haiM / pizAcinI putraiSaNA putraiSaNA kA moTA artha hai-amaryAdita yA ucchRkhala rUpa se santAnopatti karane kI mhecchaa| isakA Antarika rUpa hai--pAzavika evaM ati kAma-bhoga kI vAsanA / atikAma-bhoga mAnava ko AdhyAtmika jIvana se vimukha kara dete haiN| ati kAma-bhoga kA phala adhika santAna ke rUpa meM AtA hai, para kAma vAsanAoM meM lipaTe hue loga santAna ko caritravAna, dhArmika, vivekI evaM saMyamI nahIM banA sakate / kyoMki ve kevala baccoM ko lAr3a lar3AnA aura jhUThA pyAra karanA jAnate haiM / ve atipyAra ke kAraNa baccoM ko AlasI, parAdhIna, nirudyamI, nirutsAhI, durvyasanI evaM kusaMgI banA dete haiN| burI saMgati meM par3akara unake bacce sabhI burAiyoM se lipta ho jAte haiM / ve unheM dharmasaMskAra bilakula nahIM de skte| kAma vikAra se grasta loga kSaNika sukha ke lie binA vicAre santAnotpatti kA mahAn dAyitva apane kandhoM para le baiThate haiM, kintu usake vahana karane kI paripUrNa kSamatA na hone se ve apane lie hI nahIM sAre samAja ke lie saMkaTa utpanna kara dete haiN| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #323
pAte naraka, lubdha lAlacI 306 Aja prAyaH aisA aviveka pUrNa duHsAhasa cAroM ora bar3ha rahA hai| eka ora bAlakoM kI saMkhyA tejI se bar3ha rahI hai, dUsarI ora khAdya padArthoM se lekara vastra, makAna, cikitsA, zikSA, rojI, roTI Adi ke sabhI sAdhana pichar3ate jA rahe haiN| bar3hatI huI janasaMkhyA agaNita samasyAeM paidA karatI haiN| isa bar3hatI huI maMhagAI aura ghaTatI huI AmadanI ke yuga meM aMdhAdhuMdha bacce paidA karate jAnA kisI bhI dRSTi se buddhimattA nahIM hai / adhika santAna paidA hone para manuSya unake zikSA-saMskAra evaM naitika jIvana tathA sadAcAra para dhyAna nahIM rakha paataa| phalataH santAna kaise saMskArI, nItimAna, sadAcArI evaM kartavyaparAyaNa bana sakatI hai| phira santAna kA sadguNI honA bahuta kucha pati-patnI ke hArdika prema, vilAsitA evaM zRMgAra tathA phaizana se dUra raha kara sAdagI aura ucita saMyama para nirbhara hai| kAmavAsanA kI zArIrika aura mAnasika amaryAdita prakriyAe~ vyabhicAra ko janma detI haiN| usase svAsthya, sadbhAva evaM dAmpatyajIvana kI niSThA para bahuta AghAta pahu~catA hai| eka pativrata kI taraha eka patnIvrata kA mahatva bhI naitika dhArmika dRSTi se evaM sAmAjika jIvana kI svasthatA kI dRSTi se anivArya hai| jisa prakAra apanI kamAI ke atirikta dUsaroM kA paisA har3apanA pApa hai, usI prakAra apanI choTI-sI dampatimaryAdA ke bAhara vikAra kI dRSTi se dekhanA pApa hai, ghAtaka hai| pApa dRSTi se hajAra nAriyoM ko dekhane para bhI saMyoga kA avasara eka se bhI nahIM miltaa| pApa hajAra mana kA car3hA aura lAbha rattI bhara bhI nahIM huA, aisI vyartha viDambanA meM, pApapaMka meM lipta karane se kyA bhalAI ho sakatI hai ? jo vivAhita haiM, vAsanA kA kSetra unake lie utanA hI sImita hai, usase bAhara nhiiN| jo avivAhita haiM, unheM be vakta kI zahanAI nahIM bajAnI caahie| akAraNa azAnti ko AmaMtraNa denA zakti ke sarvanAza ke sivAya aura kyA hai, bichur3e hue logoM ko apanI zaktiyoM ko saMcita karake samAja-sevA meM tathA AdhyAtmika vikAsa meM lagAnA caahie| vAsanA kyA hai ? machalI kA peTa phAr3ane vAlI ATA lagI kA~Te kI noka mAtra hai| isake kSaNika se jAdU se apane ko bacAe rakhanA, bhayaMkara barbAdI se bacAnA hai / vAsanA ke kSetra meM asantoSa kI bhayaMkaratA vittaSaNA se bhI pracaNDa hai| jo rAta-dina parastrI saMgama kI habisa rakhate haiM, rAgaraMga aura bhraSTacaritra striyoM meM hI ghire rahate haiM, unakA jIvana ghora naraka samAna hI to hai| vittaSaNA se samAja kA Arthika DhA~cA caramarA gayA hai to putraSaNA se mAnasika DhA~cA lar3akhar3A gayA hai| saMsAra ko aNubamoM se itanA khatarA nahIM hai, jitanA amaryAdita kAmavAsanA ke vavaNDara se / isI kAraNa pazcima ke loga trasta ho gae haiM / yayAti rAjA isI kAraNa jiMdagI ke bahuta bar3e lAbha se vaJcita rhaa| phira putraiSaNA se lipta nara-nArI putra prApti ke lie bhayAnaka kukarma taka kara baiThate haiM / khAsataura se mahilAe~ bhopoM, sayAnoM tathA jAdUgaroM Adi ke cakkara meM pha~sa kara vyabhicAra Adi karma meM pravRtta hotI haiM, dUsare ke bacce ko mArane taka ke kumarma kara DAlatI haiM / yaha putraiSaNA kitanI bhayaMkara hai / pautreSaNa ke cakkara meM par3a For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #324
310 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 kara eka bur3hiyA ne apanA dharmakarma taka chor3a diyA thA / bahuta kucha samajhAe jAne ke bAda vaha punaH dharmAcaraNa meM saMlagna huI / ataH kAmavAsanA ko eka krIr3Akotuka mAnakara khilavAr3a evaM manoraMjana kI taraha usakA upayoga na kiyA jAe, ho sake to brahmacaryapUrvaka jIvana bitAyA jAe, jisase svAsthya, bala, zrama aura dhana kA hrAsa na ho / yahI putraiSaNA rAkSasI ke paMje se chUTane kA upAya hai / sinemA, azlIla citra, behUdA sAhitya, gaMde-gAne, bhar3akIlA zRMgAra, phaizanebala vezabhUSA, kusaMga kA vAtAvaraNa vAsanA kI Aga ko burI taraha bhar3akAne meM lagA huA hai, phalataH mAnasika oja kA nirantara kSaraNa hotA jA rahA hai / ataH isa mAnasika vyabhicAra se bacA jAe / kAmavAsanA kI duSpravRtti para adhikAdhika aMkuza rakhA jaae| tabhI putraiSaNA se sacce mAne meM bacA jA sakatA hai / phira eka bAta yaha bhI hai, adhika santAna paidA hone para manuSya unhIM kI cintA meM, unhIM ke lAr3a lar3Ane meM, unhIM ke moha meM phaMsA rahatA hai, use AdhyAtmika jIvana vikAsa kI ora cintana kA jarA bhI avakAza nahIM mila pAtA / Aja adhikAMza gRhasthoM kI yahI dazA hai| bar3e-bar3e zaharoM meM dekheMge to Apa ko patA lagegA ki vahA~ bacce aura ghara vAloM ko khilAne-pilAne, skUla bhejane, unheM nahalAne-dhulAne, kapar3e pahanAne Adi meM hI mahilAoM kA sArA dina calA jAtA hai / rAta ko bhI dera taka bhojanAdi se nivRtta hokara thaka kara nidrAdevI kI goda meM jAtI haiM / unheM Atma-cintana ke lie jarA bhI avakAza nahIM mila pAtA / kitanI mahaMgI par3atI hai, yaha putraiSaNA ? lokaiSaNA kI heya lAlasA binA hI koI uttama kAma kiye, sevA ke lie kaSTa sahana kiye binA vAhavAhI evaM prasiddhi lUTane, tathA bar3hAcar3hA kara apanI prazaMsA sunane, tikar3ama bAjI se ucca pada yA sattA pAne kI mAnasika durbalatA ko lokaiSaNA kahate haiM / ahaMkArapradarzana ke lie loga anAvazyaka ThATa-bATa racate haiM / amIrI kA rauba gAMTha kara phijUla kharcI se bar3appana siddha karake prazaMsA evaM sammAna pAne meM jitanA samaya, dhana aura zrama vyaya kiyA jAtA hai, yadi usakA cauthAI bhI mahAnatA ke sampAdana meM lagatA to saccI unnati kA mahala khar3A ho jaataa| pradarzana ke ADambara evaM zekhI khorI ke ghaTATopa ko chalaprapaMca bharI viDambanA ke sivAya aura kyA kahA jAe ? vivAha zAdiyoM meM andhe hokara paise kI holI jalAnA, ThATa-bATa racane meM apanI gAr3hI kamAI phUkanA, phaizana aura bar3appana dikhAnA lokaiSaNA ke hI hathakaMDe haiM / lokaiSaNA kA unmAda itanA bhayaMkara hotA hai ki sevA kSetra meM Adarza cAritrya, sadAcAra, tyAga balidAna kI kaSTa sAdhya prakriyA apanAne se katarAne vAle loga saste hathakaMDe apanAte haiM, dhuMAdhAra bhASaNa denA, pravacana maMca para jA baiThanA, netAgIrI kA DhoMga karanA, akhabAroM meM samAcAra aura phoTo chapAnA, Adi sammAna pAne ke saste For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #325
pAte naraka, lubdha lAlacI 311 tarIke haiM / yaza, sammAna, paricaya kA parokSa lAbha aura dhana kA gabana jaise lAbhoM ko yadi kevala sTeja kauzala, bAcAlatA, saMsthAbAjI evaM netAgIrI ke AdhAra para sa mola meM kharIdA jA sakatA hai to use kauna chor3anA cAhegA ? candA DakAra jAne aura hisAba-kitAba meM golamAla karane kI saMsthAoM meM pUrI guMjAiza rahatI hai / adhikAriyoM ko usakA lAbha milatA hai / sevA kSetra ko kaluSita karane meM sabase vighAtaka pravRtti kAryakartAoM kI pada- lipsA, adhikAra- lipsA aura sastI vAhavAhI lUTane kI heya manovRtti hI pradhAna kAraNa hai / lokaiSaNA prerita tathAkathita loka sevI sAthiyoM ko girAne, ukhAr3ane se lekara hatyA karAne taka ke anekoM bhraSTa tarIke apanAte haiM, apanI tanika sI yazolipsA evaM svArthalipsA ke kAraNa sArvajanika saMsthA ko badanAma kara dete haiM / rAjanaitika jIvana meM to isa taraha loSaNA prerita ApAdhApI, chInA jhapaTI, lUTa khasoTa calatI hI hai| hajAroM rajavAr3oM meM aise kAranAme prAcIna kAla hue haiN| ataH aiSaNAoM ke isa nArakIya jIvana se bacA jAe, isa dRSTi se, sAvadhAna karane hetu gautama maharSi kahate haiM "luddhA mahicchA narayaM uveMti / " For Personal & Private Use Only O

Page #326
krodha se bar3hakara viSa nahIM ? dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apako jIvana ke aise mor3a para le jA kara batA denA cAhatA hUM ki eka jIvana aisA bhI hai, jisameM amRta ke badale jahara barasatA hai / Apa pUchege ki vaha jahara kyA hai, kauna-sA vaha viSa hai, jisake dvArA manuSya apane jIvana samparka meM Ane vAle ko bhI viSAkta banA detA hai ? gautama RSi ne yahI prazna uThA kara sAtha-sAtha samAdhAna kiyA hai / unakA yaha 15 vA~ jIvana sUtra hai ___ koho, visaM ki ? arthAt-jIvana meM viSa kyA hai ? krodha / aba Apa samajha gae hoMge ki eka jIvana aisA hotA hai, jisameM amRta ke badale viSa barasatA hai, amRtamaya banane ke badale vaha jIvana viSamaya banatA hai / manuSya ke pAsa amRta aura viSa donoM haiM / manuSya kI jo zuddha AtmA hai, vaha to amRtamaya hai, usameM svAbhAvika rUpa se koI bhI viSa nahIM hai| kintu vaha AtmA jaba krodha, kAma Adi bAhya jaharIle vAtAvaraNa ke samparka meM AtI hai, unameM Asakta ho jAtI hai yA iSTa-viyoga evaM aniSTa saMyoga ke samaya kSubdha ho jAtI hai, taba viSAkta bana jAtI hai| aisI viSAkta AtmA jisa kisI ke samparka meM AtI hai, vahA~ bhI viSa hI phailAtI hai| yoM dekhA jAya to manuSya ko upaniSad ke RSiyoM ne 'amRta putra' kahA hai / amRta putra kA matalaba hai-jo paramAtmA hai, ajara amara hai, nirvikAra hai, niraMjana nirAkAra hai, usakA putra arthAt usakA uttarAdhikArI bettaa| manuSya ko amRta putra kahane ke pIche rahasya yahI hai ki saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM meM manuSya hI eka aisA prANI hai, jo paramAtmA ke nikaTa pahu~ca kara svayaM amRtamaya bana sakatA hai| dUsare kisI prANI meM mokSa pahu~cane yA prApta karane kI yogyatA nahIM hai| isalie amRta putra agara koI ho sakatA hai to manuSya hii| manuSya jaba amRtaputra hai to usake pAsa amRta kA bhaNDAra to hai hii| kintu vaha apane amRta ke bhaNDAra ko viSa se lipaTA letA hai| manuSya ke pAsa tIna bar3e-bar3e mahattvapUrNa sAdhana haiM--mana, vacana aura kaayaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #327
krodha se bar3hakara viSa nahIM ? 313 ina tInoM se vaha cAhe to amRta barasA karatA hai, cAhe to viSa / amRta to manuSya ko uttarAdhikAra meM prApta huA hai, aura viSa vaha saMsAra ke vAtAvaraNa meM raha kara le letA hai| isa taraha manuSya ke pAsa amRta aura viSa donoM hI haiN| krodhI mana se krodha viSa barasAtA hai dUsare vyakti yA prANI jaba bhI manuSya ke samparka meM Ae~ yA samparka meM Ate hoM, taba vaha yadi mana meM krodha le Ae, mana meM usake prati roSa aura dvaSapUrvaka vicAra kare, mana meM kaThoratA aura ghRNA kA bhAva le Ae, dUsarI jindagiyoM kA koI vicAra na kare, apane hI svArtha aura matalaba kI dRSTi se vicAra karatA hai to mana meM AyA huA vaha krodha dUsaroM ke prati mana se jahara barasAtA hai| eka dUsarA vyakti hai, usakI dRSTi amRtamayI hai / vaha sAre saMsAra ke prANiyoM ko Atmavat bhAva se dekhatA hai| usake mana meM dUsare prANiyoM ke yA dUsare manuSyoM ke prati dayA, kSamA, komalatA aura ahiMsA kI bhAvanA hai, usakA vicAra hai. ye bhI jIe~ maiM bhI jIU~, athavA inheM jalAkara jIU~, inako jIne kI prAthamikatA dekara maiM apanA jIvana jIUM, unake dvArA kabhI apakAra kiye jAne para bhI vaha krodha na karake jIvoM ke svabhAva kA cintana kara kSamA yA sahiSNutA dhAraNa karatA hai / aisA vyakti dUsaroM ke prati mana se amRta barasAtA hai| skandhaka zrAvastI nagarI ke jitazatru rAjA kA ikalautA putra thaa| eka usakI bahana thI, jisakA nAma thA puraMdara yazA / kumbhakAra kaTaka nagara ke rAjA daNDaka ke sAtha usakI zAdI kI gii| daNDaka rAjA ke yahA~ pAlaka nAmaka purohita thA, vaha nAstikavAdI thA / eka bAra kisI kAryavaza daNDaka rAjA ne jitazatru rAjA ke yahA~ pAlaka ko bhejaa| pAlaka ne jitazatru kI rAjasabhA meM dharmacarcA ke silasile meM apanI nAstika vicAradhArA kA pratipAdana kiyA, kintu vahIM upasthita skandhaka rAjakumAra ne jainasiddhAnta kI dRSTi se usa vicAradhArA kA yuktipUrvaka khaNDana kiyA, jisase pAlaka ko niruttara honA pdd'aa| apane ahaM ko coTa lagane se pAlaka ke apane mana meM skandha ke kumAra ke prati atyanta krodha kA viSa ghola liyaa| kintu vahA~ usakI eka na calI / phalataH apanA kAma nipaTAkara vaha vApasa apane nagara ko lauttaa| eka bAra vicaraNa karate-karate bIsaveM tIrthaMkara munisuvrata svAmI kA padArpaNa zrAvastInagarI meM huaa| tIrthaMkara prabhu kI dharma dezanA sunakara skandha kumAra ko saMsAra se virakti ho gii| unhoMne 500 puruSoM ke sAtha prabhu se munidIkSA lI aura ugra vihAra karane lge| isI daurAna unhoMne jaina siddhAntoM kA gahana adhyayana kiyaa| tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne skandaka muni ko yogya jAnakara 500 sAdhuoM ke AcArya banA diye| eka dina skandakAcArya ne prabhu ke caraNoM meM savinaya nivedana kiyA- "bhagavan ! ApakI AjJA ho to maiM apanI sAMsArika pakSa ke bahana-bahanoI-purandarayazA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #328
314 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 rAnI evaM daNDaka rAjA ko pratibodhita karane jAU~ / " isa para prabhu mauna rahe / jaba unhoMne dUsarI vAra pUchA to prabhu ne pharamAyA-"vahA~ tuma para prANAnta upasarga aaegaa| yaha suna kara skandakAcArya ne pUchA-"bhagavan ! isa upasarga meM maiM ArAdhaka rahU~gA yA nahIM ?" prabhu bole-tumhAre sivAya sabhI ziSya ArAdhaka hoNge|" skandakAcArya bole-"to koI cintA nahIM !" yoM kahakara prabhu ko vandanA karake 500 anagAroM ke sahita skandakAcArya kumbhakArakaTaka nagara phuNce| pAlaka ke mana meM skandakAcArya ke prati pahale se krodha viSa bharA thA, ataH jyoM hI usane sunA ki skandakAcArya A rahe haiM, usane sAdhuoM ke Thaharane ke sthAna udyAna meM aneka zastra jamIna meM gar3avA diye / skandakAcArya apane 500 ziSyoM sahita usI udyAna meM virAjamAna hue / daNDaka rAjA paurajanoM sahita unheM vandana karane aae| AcArya ne dharmopadeza diyaa| use sunakara sabhI loga harSita hue| krodhAviSTa pAlaka rAjA ko ekAnta meM lekara kahane lagA--"rAjan ! Apake yaha skandaka to pAkhaNDI haiM, AcArabhraSTa haiM, inameM sAdhutA to lezamAtra bhI nahIM hai| ye 500 sAdhu jo inake sAtha Ae haiM, ye sahasrayodhI subhaTa haiN| ye ApakA rAjya lene ke lie haiN|" rAjA ne utsukatApUrvaka pUchA- "tumane yaha kaise jAnA ?" pAlaka bolA- "mujhase kyA chipA raha sakatA hai ! maiM yathAvasara inakA mAyAjAla btaauuNgaa|" yoM kahakara kisI bahAne se sabhI sAdhuoM ko kisI dUsare udyAna meM tthhraayaa| phira jamIna meM gAr3e hue sabhI zastra nikAlakara pAlaka ne rAjA ko batAe / zastra dekhate hI rAjA ko muniyoM para pakkA zaka ho gyaa| usane kopAyamAna hokara zIghra pAlaka ko AjJA dI-"maiM inako yathA yogya daNDa dene kI sArI jimmevArI tumheM sauMpatA huuN| yoM kahakara rAjA apane mahala meM calA gyaa| tatpazcAta pAlaka purohita ne pUrva dveSavaza puruSa pIlane kI eka bar3I ghANI maMgavAI aura skandakAcArya ke ziSyoM ko kramazaH eka-eka karake usa ghANI meM DAlane lgaa| usa samaya skandakAcArya ne pratyeka ziSya ko yahI upadeza diyA-"munivara ! dekhanA, tumhArI sAdhanA kI kaThora parIkSA hai| isa samaya ajara-amara avinAzI AtmasvabhAva se bilakula vicalita na honA, anitya parabhAva meM jarA bhI praveza na krnaa| yaha pAlaka tumhArA zatru nahIM, apitu tumhArI mukti kI sAdhanA meM sahAyaka mitra milA hai| jina karmoM kA kSaya cirakAla ke bAda hotA, ve karma aba alpakAla meM hI kSINa ho jaaeNge| isalie mRtyu se bilakula DaranA mata / dharma-pAlana karate hue mRtyu A jAe isase bar3hakara zubha avasara kauna sA hogA ? munirAja to samAdhimaraNa cAhate hI haiN| isa vedanA se bhI ghabarAnA mt| aisI vedanAe~ to Atma-samabhAvaka ke binA ananta bAra bhogatA AyA hai / ataH samatA meM sthira rahanA / dhairya bilakula na khonaa| sabhI jIva apane-apane kRta karmoM ko bhogate haiN| dUsarA to kevala nimitta banatA hai| ataH ekamAtra zuddha AtmasvarUpa ko upalabdha karane ke lie zuddha dhyAna meM lIna rhnaa|" isa prakAra ke guruvacana sunakara 466 munivara to samasta karmarUpI IMdhana jalAkara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #329
krodha se bar3hakara viSa nahIM ? 315 zukla dhyAna meM lIna hokara antakRta kevalajJAnI hue aura mokSa pahu~ce / aba eka sabase choTA ziSya pIlanA raha gayA thA use jaba ghANI meM pApI pAlaka pIlane lagA to skandakAcArya se na rahA gyaa| ve bole - "ai pAlaka ! pahale mujhe pIla, phira tumhArI icchA ho vaise karanA / " parantu durAtmA pAlaka nahIM mAnA / usane AcArya ke dekhate hI dekhate laghu ziSya ko ghANI meM pIla diyA / usane bhI kSapaka zreNI para ArUr3ha hokara kevalajJAna pAyA aura avyAbAdha sukharUpa mukti prApta kI / parantu pAlaka ke isa ghora duSkRtya ko dekhakara AcArya ne socA - " isa duSTAtmA ne merI itanI-sI bAta na mAnI ! merI A~khoM ke sAmane isa pApI ne kitanA ghora anartha kara DAlA ? mAlUma hotA hai, kevala pAlaka hI duSTa nahIM, isa nagara kA rAjA bhI duSTa hai aura prajA bhI mahAnirdayI hai / " yoM atyanta krodhAveza meM Akara AcArya pAlaka se kahane lage - basa pApI ! terI duSTatA kI hada ho gyiiN| maiM apane tapa ke prabhAva se tuma sabase isakA badalA liye binA nahIM rahU~gA / maiM yaha ghora saMkalpa pUrA na karU~ to merA nAma skandakAcArya nahIM / " yoM kahate-kahate AcArya ke sAre zarIra meM, mana ke kone-kone meM krodha kA viSa vyApta ho gayA, usI avasthA meM pAlaka ne unheM ghANI meM pIla diyA / ataH ukta nidAna evaM mana meM krodharUpI viSa ke prabhAva se virAdhaka skandakAcArya mara kara agnikumAra nAmaka devarUpa meM paidA hue / usa samaya skandakAcArya kA rakta lipta rajoharaNa mAMsApiNDa ke bhrama se koI pakSI uThAkara le udd'aa| saMyogavaza usake muMha se chUTakara vaha rajoharaNa rAjamahala ke Age gira gayA / rAnI puraMdarayaza ( skandakAcArya kI bahina ) ne use pahacAna kara kahA - ho na ho, yaha to muni kA rajoharaNa hai| mAlUma hotA hai, rAjA ne munihatyA karAI hai / logoM ke mukha se bhI usane sArA vRttAnta sunA to kupita hokara vaha rAjA ke pAsa Akara kahane lagI ------ " are pApAtmA, durnItikAraka rAjan ! yaha Apane kyA duSkRtya kara DAlA ? munihatyA ! ! yaha to Apako ghora naraka kA mehamAna banAegI / sAdhu hatyA to mahA- anarthakArI hai / yoM bArabAra dhikkAra aura phaTakAra kara rAnI saMsAra se virakta ho gii| zAsanadevI kI sahAyatA se rAnI ne munisuvrata svAmI se bhAgavatI dIkSA aMgIkAra kI aura AtmakalyANa kiyA / idhara skandakAcArya ne agnikumAra deva banakara avadhijJAna se turanta apane mAranevAle ko jAnA aura bhayaMkara roSAveza meM Akara pAlaka sahita daNDaka rAjA tathA usakA rAjya jalAkara bhasma kara diyA / taba se usa pradeza kA 'daNDakAraNya' nAma pracalita huA / isa prakAra skandakAcArya ke mana meM vyApta krodha viSa ne kitanA bhayaMkara anartha kara DAlA / rAjA daNDaka aura pAlaka purohita ne bhI krodhaviSa ko apanAkara muniyoM kI hatyA jaisA jaghanya duSkRtya kara DAlA / isIlie kavi kahatA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #330
Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 komalatA kA bhAva na mana meN| phira kyA sundaratA se tana meM / jIvana viSa barasAe ! dayA bina bAvariyA, hIrA janma gNvaae| sacamuca manuSya ke mana meM amRta kA bhaNDAra hote hue bhI vaha krodha ko apanAkara dUsaroM ke prati viSa barasAtA hai| yaha viSa jaba dimAga meM car3ha jAtA hai, taba seksapIyara ke zabdoM meM yaha baharA bana jAtA hai / vaha kahate haiM "In rage deaf as the sea, hasty as fire." 'gusse meM manuSya samudra kI taraha baharA aura Aga kI taraha jaldabAja bana jAtA hai|' mana meM krodharUpI viSa ko ghola lene kI apekSA agara manuSya ahiMsA, dayA, sahAnubhUti, dhairya Adi amRta tattvoM ko apanAe to kitanA acchA ho ? kintu krodharUpI jahara se dostI karake vaha utAvalI meM apanA sarvanAza bulA letA hai / pAlaka ne jarA se vAdavivAda meM parAjaya ke apamAna ko lekara hI itanA bar3A kopakANDa kara diyA / daNDaka usake bahakAve meM Akara krodhaviSa ke vazIbhUta huA aura muniyoM kI hatyA kA bhAgI banA aura varSoM purAne sAdhaka skandakAcArya ne bhI krodhAveza meM Akara nidAna karake apanA saMyamI jIvana kho diyA, kinAre lagI huI jIvana naiyA punaH athAha saMsAra-sAgara meM dhakela dii| krodha dhyAna karane se bhI viSa phailatA hai - zAstra meM krodhayukta dhyAna kI bAta AtI hai| vaha kyA hai ? mana meM krodha ke viSale paramANuoM ko ekatra karanA hI krodharUpa raudra dhyAna hai| krodha dhyAna karane vAlA pahale mana meM dUsaroM ko apane krodhaviSa se pIr3ita karane kI bhUmikA banAtA hai, tatpazcAt use kAryarUpa meM pariNata karatA hai / mahAzataka bhagavAna mahAvIra ke utkRSTa zrAvakoM meM se eka the| unakI eka patnI thI revatI, jo mAMsAhArI thii| vaha pratidina gAyoM ke tAje janme hue bachar3oM ko maravAkara unakA mAMsabhakSaNa karatI thI, usake isa kRtya ko dekhakara usakI dUsarI dhArmika aura ahiMsaka sauteM bahuta khIjatI thiiN| usake sAtha roja kahA-sunI bhI hotI thii| parantu revatI itanI DhITha aura jabardasta aurata thI ki usake sAmane saba kA~patI thiiN| revatI ne eka dina krodhavaza mana meM dRr3ha nizcaya kara liyA apanI 6 sautoM ko mAra DAlane kaa| phalataH usane guptarUpa se unheM jahara dekara mAra ddaalaa| revatI ne apanI sautoM ko viSa se mAra DAlane se pahale apane mana meM krodhaviSa kA dhyAna hI to kiyA thaa| ___ isI prakAra kUlabAluka, gozAlaka, pAlaka, namuci, zivabhUti Adi ne bhI krodhaviSa se AviSTa hokara dUsaroM ko pIr3A dene se pahale krodha dhyAna hI to kiyA thaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #331
krodha se bar3hakara viSa nahIM ? 317 vacana se bhI krodhaviSa ugalatA hai isI prakAra vacana meM bhI krodhaviSa vyApta ho jAtA hai, taba manuSya apanA ApA bhUla jAtA hai / krodha mizrita vacana kitane marmAntaka, kaTu, ugra aura asatya hote haiM, usase kitanA anartha ho jAtA hai, sva-para kI kitanI hAni aura baira-virodha kI paramparA bar3hatI hai, yaha to bhAratIya itihAsa ko uThAkara dekhane se Apa svayaM jAna jaaeNge| rahIma kavi kA bhI yahI kahanA hai "amRta aise vacana meM, rahimana risa ko gaaNs| jaise misarihu meM milI, nirasa bAMsa kI phAMsa // " jisake mukhakamala se vANI kA amRta rasa jharane ke badale krodha kA viSa ugalA jAtA ho, samajha lo, vahA~ vacana meM krodha kA biSa gholakara naraka meM jAne kI taiyArI kara lii| pAtaMjala mahAbhASya meM ThIka kahA hai "ekaH zabdaH suSTha prayuktaH svarge loke ca kAmadhuka bhavati / " eka zabda kA yadi vivekapUrvaka hita buddhi se prema aura zAnti ke sAtha prayoga kiyA gayA hai to vaha svarga loka kI ora le jAtA hai, isa loka meM Apake lie vaha vANI kAmaduhAdhenu-sI ho rahI hai, Apake jIvana meM soI huI virATa cetanA ko jagA rahI hai| kintu isake viparIta yadi Apa apazabda, kaTu zabda evaM marmasparzI vacana bolate haiM, dUsaroM ko lar3ane ke lie Apa ukasAte haiM, yA vANI se kA~TA cubhote haiM, Aga lagA dene vAle vacana bola rahe haiM, to samajha lIjie vaha vacana Apako naraka kI ora le jA rahA hai| aise zabda Apake muMha ko bhI gandA karate haiM, dUsaroM meM bhI usakI bhayaMkara pratikriyA jagAte haiN| krodha yukta kaThora marmasparzI evaM kaTuvANI viSa kA kAma karatI hai / vANI milI thI Apa ko amRtarasa barasAne ke lie, lekina Apa vANI meM krodha milAkara barasAne lage halAhala viSa ! hama dekhate haiM ki kaI parivAroM meM jarA-jarA bAta para krodha se A~kheM lAla ho jAtI haiM, bhauMhe tana jAtI haiM, aura phira zastroM se Apasa meM lar3AI bhI Thana jAtI hai / isa viSa ko khAne para to manuSya kevala isI janma meM thor3IsI dera meM khatma ho jAtA hai| parantu krodha rUpI viSa ko mana meM-dimAga meM praviSTa karAne para, vacana dvArA use ugalane para tathA kAyA kI ceSTAoM dvArA usa viSa ko kAryarUpa meM pariNata karane para to eka janma nahIM, aneka janmoM taka manuSya ko usI gati aura yoni meM bhaTakanA par3atA hai / yuvaka soma navapariNIta thA aura apanI patnI ko lene ke lie sasurAla AyA huA thA / kintu usako muni darzana kA niyama thA, isalie gA~va meM virAjita AcArya caNDarudra ke pAsa apane sAle ke sAtha vaha aayaa| sAle ne AcArya ke sAmane do-tIna bAra majAka meM soma kI ora izArA karake kahA- "gurudeva ! inako saMsAra se virakti ho gaI hai / inheM mUMDa liijie|" soma ne cAhA ki vaha isa bAta se inkAra karade, ki yaha saba merA upahAsa kara rahe haiM, kintu vAstavika bAta kahane ke lie jyoM hI soma For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #332
318 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 . ne muMha kholA, eka anya sAthI ne Age bar3hakara pahalI bAta kI puSTi kara dI / yuvoM kI cakha-cakha se krodhI canDarudra AcArya kA svabhAva ekadama ugra ho utthaa| unhoMne kahA-'acchA, aisI bAta hai, to le ise mUMDatA huuN|" yoM kaha kara caTa se soma kA mastaka mUMDa DAlA aura banA diyA use sAdhu / bAta ha~sI kI thI, parantu aniyantrita aura ati hone ke kAraNa tUla pakar3a gii| caNDarudra kA krodhI svabhAva dekhakara anya sAthI to vahA~ se khisaka gaye, soma becArA phaMsa gyaa| usane lajjAvaza lie hue sAdhu ke bAne ko apane lie kalyANakArI samajha kara santoSa mAnA aura sAdhutva kI sAdhanA karane meM juTa pdd'aa| dazavidha zramaNadharma ke siddhAnta usane pahale hI par3ha liye the aba to unakA pAlana karanA thaa| parantu usakI sAdhanA meM vighna na ho, isake lie unhoMne guru se savinaya nivedana kiyA-gurudeva ! jo kucha huA so huA, maiMne sAdhutva svIkAra kara liyaa| aba yahA~ rahanA ThIka na hogA / kyoMki mere parivAra ke loga, jaba isa apratyAzita ghaTanA ko suneMge to ve kruddha hoMge / sambhava hai, pratikAra ke lie ve AyeM aura Apako bhI daNDa dene se na cuukeN| Apa mere guru haiM / ApakI rakSA karanA merA parama kartavya hai| isalie aba yaha sthAna badala lene meM hI apanA hita hai|" guru bole-"tujhe dIkSA dene se hI mujhe bhayaMkara kaSTa uThAne par3eMge / bAta to terI ThIka hai ki yahA~ se calakara kahIM aura jagaha jAnA caahie| para batA merA vRddha zarIra hai, phira rAtri kA aMdherA bar3hatA jA rahA hai| zarIra meM calane kI tAkata prAyaH samApta ho calI hai, phira rAta ke aMdhere meM calanA to mere lie aura bhI kaThina hai|" ___soma vinItabhAva se bolA- "gurudeva ! Apa usakI cintA na kreN| maiM Apako apane kandhoM para biThA lUMgA / abhI to maiM yuvaka huuN|" yuvaka sAdhaka soma guru ke iMgita kI pratIkSA meM thaa|" caNDarudra krodhI to the hii| krodhI vyakti dUsare ke svArtha, hita yA jIvana ko nahIM dekhatA / vaha bAta-bAta meM ugra ho jAtA hai| unhoMne tapAka se kahA-tU mujhe duHkha dekara hI rhegaa| cala terI icchA hai to mujhe apane kandhoM para biThA le, kintu jahA~ tUne calane kI jarA bhI gar3abar3a kI to maiM sahana nahIM kruuNgaa|" yuvaka soma muni ne guru ke kathana ko savinaya svIkAra kiyaa| apane kandhoM para guru ko biThAyA aura vahA~ se cala pdd'aa| gahana, gahvara vana-TIle, pahAr3a Adi pAra karate hue soma muni Age bar3ha rahe the, kintu soma muni kA paira aMdhere meM Ubar3a-khAbar3a jagaha meM par3ate ki caNDarudra usakI khopar3I para muTTI se prahAra karate / AdhI rAta bItI, nIMda ke jhauM ke yuvaka muni ko Ane lage, phira Ubar3a-khAbar3a jagaha meM paira par3ate ki guru gusse meM Akara kahate- "duSTa ! mujhe mAra hI DAlegA kyA Aja ? buddha ! mujhe duHkha dene ko lAyA hI kyoM thaa|" Ubar3a-khAbar3a rAste meM calane se somamuni ke paira chida gaye the| unameM se khUna risane lagA thA, phira guru kA krodhI svabhAva ! sArI zakti lagA kara ve saMbhale For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #333
krodha se bar3hakara viSa nahIM ? 316 bhI para kahA~ taka sambhalate ? guru kI ora se gAliyA~, kaTuvacana aura prahAra sahate-sahate hada ho gaI ! kaI bAra to guru kA krodha sImA pAra kara jaataa| ve turanta cillAteare duSTa ! tujhe dikhAI bhI nahIM detA ! abhI to mAra diyA hotA mujhe / ' parantu muni soma to mAno sAkSAt sahanazIlatA aura namratA kA AgAra bana gaye the| sira phaTa gayA / sArA zarIra khUna se lathapatha ho gayA, phira bhI apanI koI cintA nhiiN| niHsvArtha bhAva se cala rahe the / samatA unake roma-roma meM rama gaI thii| isIlie raharahakara unheM mana meM vedanA hotI ki sambhala na sakane ke kAraNa gurudeva ko itanA kaSTa huA / jaba guru akulAte to vaha sahAnubhUtipUrNa zabdoM meM kahate- "gurudeva ! Apa mujhe ThIka daNDa de rahe haiM / maiM kaisA abhAgA hU~ ki Apako suvidhApUrvaka bhI nahIM le jA skaa|" yoM samabhAva se gurudeva ke caNDa svabhAva aura prahAra ko sahane ke kAraNa soma muni ko kevalajJAna kA prakAza ho gyaa| aba unake paira sambhala-sambhala kara par3ane lage / gurudeva ne kahA-"aba itanI mAra khAkara AyA hai ThikAne ! pahale hI aise calatA to mujhe itanA kaSTa to na hotA / " "gurudeva ! ApakI kRpA se maiM aba ThIka sambhala kara cala rahA huuN|" soma muni ke isa kathana para AcArya caNDarudra vicAra meM par3e gye| unhoMne unake sira para hAtha phirAkara dekhA to garma rakta nikala rahA hai| phira bhI itanI sahanazIlatA ! AcArya ne pUchA-"soma ! kyA tujhe koI jJAna ho gayA hai ?" "gurudeva ! ApakI kRpA hai|" soma muni ne kahA / "kyA kevalajJAna ho gayA hai yA aura koI jJAna ?" guru ne pUchA / "gurudeva ! ApakI kRpA ho, phira kamI kyA raha sakatI hai ?'' gurudeva ekadama cauMke aura ziSya ko roka kara kaMdhe se nIce utre| AcArya caNDarudra ko ekadama pazcAttApa huA, ve karuNa svara meM kahane lage-"vatsa ! maiMne tumheM kitanA kaSTa de diyA / tumheM to samabhAva se kaSTa sahane ke kAraNa kevalajJAna ho gyaa| para maiM vANI se krodhaviSa ugalane ke kAraNa pApa se bhArI ho gayA / maiMne ghora pApa karmoM ke bandhana kara liye / na mAlUma ye kitane janmoM meM chutteNge| vatsa ! dhikkAra hai mujha pApI ko ki apane sahanazIla, vinayI ziSya ko bhI kaSTa dene se na cukaa| mujhe kSamA kara do tAta ! jo pATha maiM AcArya hokara bhI na sIkha sakA thA, vaha Aja tumane mujhe sikhA diyaa| aba maiM jIvana bhara kabhI krodha na kruuNgaa|" vANI meM krodha ke viSa ko basA lene se AcArya caNDarudra svayaM to pApa karmoM se bhArI hue hI, para dUsaroM ko kaSTa meM DAla kara kitanA AghAta phuNcaayaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki somamuni se pahale ke koI sAdhu unake pAsa Tika na sake / balki unake mana meM AcArya ke kaTu zabdoM kI bhayaMkara pratikriyA bhI huI hogii| isa prakAra manuSya vANI dvArA amRta barasAne ke bajAya krodhaviSa barasAtA hai| isIlie eka kavi kahatA hai For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #334
320 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 "jaba ho jAtA manuja para krodha-bhUta asavAra / A~kha banda hotI turata, khulatA mukha kA dvAra // " apekSita hai, mAnava apanA mukha dvAra kholane ke sAtha-sAtha viveka kI A~kha khulI rkhe| para dekhA hai ki bahudhA manuSya isa mAmale meM samajhadArI se kAma nahIM letA / vaha utAvalA aura kruddha hokara vANI se viSavRSTi karatA rahatA hai / eka mahAnagarI meM eka dhanika rahatA thA / usane apanI vizAla koThI isa nagarI meM banavAlI thI / eka dina vaha eka santa ko apanI koThI dikhalA kara prazaMsA pAne kI utsukatA se le gayA / santa ko ghumA ghumAkara sArI koThI dikhalAI / alagaalaga kamaroM para lagI takhtiyoM para likhA thA - snAnaghara, zayanaghara, Adi / itane meM usane dekhA ki naukara eka bacce ko barAmade meM snAna karavA rahA hai / basa, yaha dekhate hI unakA pArA garma ho gayA / gusse meM Akara gAliyoM ke upahAra ke sAtha naukara ko lage DAMTane - are pAgala ! mUrkha, buddha, andhA kahIM kA ! barAmade meM snAna karavA rahA hai, yaha snAnaghara kisalie banavAyA hai ?" yoM kAphI dera taka ve anTasanTa bakate raheM / santa ne calate samaya usakI durvAsA -sI prakRti ko lakSya karake kahA" seTha jI ! aura to bahuta-se ghara banavA liye, eka 'lar3AI ghara' rakha diyA ?" banavAnA kyoM bAkI ve samajha to gae, parantu apanI krodha viSa se bharI kaTu vANI ko chor3a sake yA nahIM ? yaha kahA nahIM jA sakatA / vANI meM jaba krodha rUpI viSa bhara jAtA hai, taba usakA asara dila-dimAga para bhI par3atA hai / tathAgata buddha kA yaha vAkya vicAraNIya hai - "svaccha pAnI kA bartana jaba garma ho jAtA hai, taba usa pAnI se bhApa nikalane lagatI hai aura vaha khaulane lagatA hai / usa samaya khaulate hue pAnI meM apanA pratibimba nahIM dekhA jA sakatA / usI prakAra jaba manuSya krodhAbhibhUta hotA hai, taba usakI samajha meM nahIM AtA ki usakA Atmahita kisa meM hai ?" ceSTA yA kRti meM krodha viSa to aura bhI bhayaMkara vANI se Age bar3hakara krodha rUpI viSa jaba manuSya kI kRti yA ceSTA meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai, taba to vaha aura bhI bhayaMkara ho jAtA hai / usake kAraNa vaha nIca gati meM aura nIca yoni meM janma letA hai / agara vahA~ bhI usakA viveka nahIM jAgatA hai to vaha krUra krUratara prANI kI yoni meM janma letA rahatA hai, vahA~ svayaM bhI kaSTa pAtA hai auroM ko bhI kaSTa detA hai / - Apa jAnate hI haiM ki caNDakauzika sarpa kaise banA thA / caNDakauzika meM viSa kahA~ se aura kisa kAraNa se AyA thA ? viSa kA srota to vaha krodha hI thA, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #335
krodha se bar3hakara viSa nahIM ? 321 jise usane sAdhu jIvana jaise pavitra aura ucca sAdhanAmaya jIvana meM apanA liyA thA / ukta sAdhu kA krodha mana aura vacana kI bhUmikA ko pAra karake kAyika ceSTA taka pahuMca gayA thaa| mana meM hI krodha kara letA to sthUla dRSTi vAle logoM ko patA na calatA ki vaha sarpa kyoM aura kaise banA hai ? parantu vaha sAdhu to vacana se krodha na karake kAyika ceSTA meM krodharUpI viSa ko le aayaa| kahAnI maiM pahale sunA cukA hU~, isalie doharAU~gA nhiiN| caNDakauzika kA pUrvajanma kA jIva sAdhu apane ziSya ko atyanta kruddha hokara mArane daur3A thA, kintu svayaM khambhe se TakarA jAne ke kAraNa vaha vahIM dhar3Ama se gira par3A aura vahIM usake prANapakheru ur3a gaye / usa sAdhu kI ceSTA krodharUpI viSa se vyApta thI, isalie use tadanurUpa krodharUpI viSa se otaprota sarpayoni milii| vaha caNDakauzika viSadhara banA / vaha bhI sAmAnya sarpa nahIM, dRSTi viSa sarpa ! krodha kA viSa kitanA bhayaMkara hotA hai ? usakI mAra kitanI dUra taka hotI hai ? balki yaha kahA jA sakatA hai, ki sarpa ke viSa se bhI manuSya ke krodha kA viSa bhayaMkara mAraka hotA hai| parantu Aja kA sthUladRSTi vAlA mAnava sAMpa ko adhika viSailA mAnatA hai, krodha viSa se vyApta manuSya kI apekSA / maiM Apase hI pUchatA hU~ ki Apako patA cala jAe ki idhara sAmane se eka jaharIlA sAMpa A rahA hai, to kyA Apa isa rAste se jAeMge ? nahIM jaaeNge| Apa kisI aura rAste se jAne kA prayatna kareMge, yA phira Thahara kara jAe~ge? parantu krodha ke jahara se jaharIlA mAnava A rahA ho to Apa usa rAste se bedhar3aka hokara jaaeNge| parantu Apa yaha nizcita samajhie ki sarpa ke viSa kI apekSA manuSya kA krodha viSa adhika khataranAka hai / eka dRSTAnta se ise samajhie __ eka bAra sAMpa se siMha Adi jAnavaroM ne kahA- "bhAI, hama to kATate haiM, to kucha rakta yA mAMsa khAne ko milatA hai, parantu tuma ko kyA milatA hai ? phira tuma kyoM kisI ko kATate ho ?" sAMpa ne kahA-"bhAI ! merA kATA huA to phira bhI kucha dinoM meM ThIka ho jAtA hai, para manuSya ko dekho, usake krodha-rUpI viSa kA kATA huA manuSya eka janma meM kyA, kaI janmoM taka prAyaH ThIka nahIM hotaa|" pAgala kutte kA kATA huA manuSya prAyaH tIna dina meM ThIka ho jAtA hai, sarpa kA kATA huA bhI prAyaH tIna cAra dina meM ThIka ho jAtA hai, biccha kA kATA haA bhI prAyaH 24 ghanTe ke andara-andara ThIka ho jAtA hai, parantu manuSya ke krodharUpI viSa dvArA kATA huA -prANI cirakAla meM, kaI daphA to kaI janmoM meM jA kara ThIka hotA hai / - vastutaH krodha kA viSa sAMpa ke viSa se bhI bhayaMkara hotA hai| krodha svayaM eka bhayaMkara viSadhara hai| bAibila kA kahanA hai-'krodha ko lekara sonA apanI bagala meM jaharIle sAMpa ko lekara sonA hai|" jisane apanI AstIna meM isa sAMpa ko pAla rakhA hai, bhagavAn hI usakA rakSaka hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #336
322 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 krodha : viSa kA srota loga kahate haiM bicchU ke kAMTe (DaMka) meM aura sAMpa Adi kI dAr3ha meM viSa rahatA hai, parantu jJAnI puruSoM kA kahanA hai ki krodha meM viSa rahatA hai, yA yoM bhI kahA jA sakatA hai ki krodha viSa kA janaka hai| jaba manuSya atyanta krodhAviSTa hotA hai, taba usake zarIra meM viSa vyApta ho jAtA hai / atyanta krodhI evaM atiraudra manuSya kI durbhAvanAoM kA raMga ekadama kAlA, gAr3ha kAlA hotA hai| camar3I kA raMga nahIM kintu andara ke paramANuoM kA raMga kAlA hotA hai| tIrthaMkaroM ne chaha lezyAoM ke alagaalaga raMga, rasa, gandha aura sparza kA varNana kiyA hai| unameM se kRSNa lezyA kA raMga bilakula kAlA zyAha batAyA hai, usakA rasa atikaTu, sparza atyanta kharA, aura gandha, atyanta vIbhatsa batAI hai| amerikA kI eka viduSI mahilA 'madara je. sI. TrasTa' ne mAnava zarIra meM pAye jAne vAle vibhinna raMga ke aNuoM aura una aNuoM para se mAnava ke caritra kA vizleSaNa karane kA abhyAsa kiyA thaa| isa sambandha meM usane 'aNu aura AtmA' Adi dasa pustakeM bhI likhI haiN| ___nyUyArka ke vaijJAnikoM ne parIkSA karane ke lie gusse meM bhare hue manuSya ke khUna kI kucha bUMdeM lekara picakArI dvArA unheM eka kharagoza ke zarIra meM phuNcaaiiN| natIjA yaha huA ki bAIsa minaTa bAda kharagoza AdamiyoM ko kATane daur3ane lgaa| paiMtIsa minaTa para usane apane Apa ko kATanA zurU kara diyA aura eka ghanTe ke andara vaha paira paTaka-paTaka kara mara gyaa| krodha karate samaya khUna meM jahara phaila jAtA hai| isalie manovaijJAnika cikitsakoM kA kahanA hai ki mAtAoM ko kruddha avasthA meM baccoM ko stanapAna nahIM karAnA caahie| eka mAtA kisI se lar3ate-lar3ate atyanta kruddha ho gii| krodhAveza meM hI usane apane bacce ko stanapAna karAyA / parantu stanapAna karate hI bAlaka mara gayA / DaoNkTaroM ne jA~ca karake batAyA ki atyanta krodhAveza meM isa mahilA kA khUna jaharIlA bana gayA thA, jisake phalasvarUpa stanapAna karate hI bAlaka kI mRtyu ho gii| sacamuca krodha zarIra meM viSa paidA karatA hai| krodhI vyakti ke zarIra meM kaI prakAra ke viSa utpanna ho jAte haiM, jinakI tIkSNatA se bhItarI avayava galane lagate haiN| jisa prakAra damA, gaThiyA, DAyAbiTIja, yakRtavRddhi Adi roga manuSya ko ghulAghulA kara mAra DAlate haiM / usI prakAra krodha se utpanna hone vAle viSa bhI ghulA-dhulA kara mAra DAlate haiN| DaoN0 arolI aura kenana ne aneka parIkSaNoM ke bAda yaha ghoSita kiyA hai ki krodha ke kAraNa anivAryataH utpanna hone vAlI viSailI zarkarA khUna ko azuddha kara detI hai| khUna azuddha aura viSAkta hone ke kAraNa pAcanazakti bigar3a jAtI hai, sArA zarIra aura ceharA pIlA par3a jAtA hai / naseM khiMcatI haiM evaM garmI va khuzkI bar3ha jAtI hai| sira kA bhArIpana, kamara meM darda, pezAba kA pIlApana, A~khoM ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #337
krodha se bar3hakara viSa nahIM ? 323 Age a~dherA Adi saba krodhaviSa janya upadrava haiN| krodharUpI viSa ke kAraNa zarIra meM aneka vyAdhiyA~ laga jAtI haiM aura dinAnudina manuSya kSINa hokara alpakAla meM kAla ke gAla meM calA jAtA hai| prasiddha dArzanika 'sonA' kahate haiM-krodharUpI viSa manuSya ko madyapAna kI taraha vicArazUnya, durbala evaM lakave kI taraha zaktihIna banA detA hai| durbhAgya kI taraha yaha jisake pIche par3atA hai, usakA sarvanAza karake hI chor3atA hai| krodhajanya mahAvyAdhi kA zarIra aura mana para jo dUSita asara hotA hai, vaha jIvana ko pUrI taraha asaphala banA detA hai| azAnti, AzaMkA, Aveza Adi bikAra use ghere rahate haiM / pAzcAtya vicAraka Otway (oNTave) kahatA hai "It is in my head, it is in my heart, it is everywhere, it rages like a madness and I most wonder how my reason holds." yaha krodha mere mastiSka meM hai, yaha mere hRdaya meM hai, yaha sarvatra ghusa gayA hai; yaha pAgala pana kI taraha bhar3aka uThatA hai, aura maiM bahuta Azcarya karatA hU~ ki yaha merI tarka zakti ko kaise pakar3a letA hai !" krodha viSa ko na rokane se bhayaMkara hAni krodha-rUpI viSa jaba mana, vacana aura kAyA meM phailane lage ki turanta use roka denA caahie| jo isa viSa ko phailane se rokatA nahIM hai, use bhayaMkara kaSTa uThAnA par3atA hai| __ krodhaviSa ko na rokane se skandakAcArya agnikumAra bana gaye the, yaha maiM pahale batA cukA huuN| dvaipAyana RSi ne yAdavoM para bhayaMkara krodha karake nidAna kara liyA thA, ki maiM yAdavoM aura dvArikA kA vinAza karane vAlA banUM / " phalataH ve agnikumAra deva hue| dvArikAnagarI bhasma kara dI / zrIkRSNa Adi kucheka yAdavoM ko chor3akara anya samasta yAdavoM kA sarvanAza kara diyA / sArAMza yaha hai ki krodha ke vaza hokara dvaipAyanaRSi ne apanI tapasyA kA phala kho diyA / tripRSTha vAsudeva ke bhava meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne zayyApAlaka ke kAnoM meM atyanta krodha viSa se vyApta hokara garmA-garma zIze kA rasa uMDelavA diyA thA, jisake pariNAmasvarUpa unake kAnoM meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke bhava meM kIleM tthukiiN| __atuMkArI bhaTTA ko krodhaviSa se vyApta hone ke kAraNa barbara veza meM aneka saMkaTa sahane pdd'e| krodhavaza kUrar3a-ukUrar3a muniyoM ne saMyama jIvana se hAtha dhoe / krodha ke kAraNa tapasvI muni cANDAla kahalAe / dabe hue krodha ko punaH jagAnA to aura bhI bhayaMkara kinhIM do vyaktiyoM meM kisI kAraNavaza jhagar3A ho gyaa| krodha ke kAraNa donoM uttejita ho ge| kintu zAnta evaM paropakArI hitaiSI sajjana ne bIcabicAva karake usa lar3AI ko zAnta karA dii| parantu kisI krodhapriya evaM kalahapriya vyakti For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #338
324 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 ne pUnaH eka ko yA donoM ko ukasA kara krodhita kiyA aura lar3AyA, yaha caMcala baMdara ko madirA pilAne ke samAna mahAn anarthakara hai| sUtra kRtAMga sUtra (zru0 1, a0 4, u0 1) meM zAnta krodha ko punaH uttejita karane ke pariNAma ke viSaya meM batAyA hai je kohaNe hoi jagaTThabhAsI viosiyaM je u uddiirejjaa| andhe va se daMDapahaM gahAya aviosie ghAsati pAvakamme / jo krodha viSa ke bhayaMkara pariNAma se anabhijJa puruSa doSayukta kaThora bolatA hai; jaise brAhmaNa ko 'DoDa' kahanA, baniye ko kirAu, zvapAka ko cANDAla kahanA, kAne ko kAnA, kubar3e ko kubar3A kahanA Adi tathA vividha prakAra se upazAnta dvandva, kalaha yA krodha ko jo punaH udIraNA karake jagAtA hai, vaha pApakarmI puruSa, anupazAnta (krodhAdi ko upazAnta kiye binA) hokara usI taraha caturgati saMsAra meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai, jaise andhA jaMgala kI pagaDanDI pakar3a kara acchI taraha se na jAnane ke kAraNa rAste meM kAMTe, evaM siMha Adi hiMsrapazuoM se pIr3ita hokara bhaTakatA rahatA hai| krodharUpI viSa ko Ate hI roka do pichale 25 varSoM meM vijJAna ne bahuta zodha kI hai| unameM se eka zodha hai-sUkSma kITANuoM ko dekhane kii| roga ke viSele kITANuoM ko sUkSmavIkSaNa yaMtra (dUrabIna) se dekhakara una kITANuoM se bacane yA unheM zIghra haTAne kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai, tAki kSaya (TI. bI.), kaiMsara Adi bhayaMkara roga Age na bar3ha sakeM, vahIM daba jaaeN| isIprakAra Apako bhI mana, vacana aura kAyA meM praviSTa krodha ke viSaile kITANuoM ko pahale sUkSma Atma-nirIkSaNa se dekhakara Age bar3hane se rokanA hai, una krodha ke viSAkta kITANuoM se apane Apako bacAnA hai| agara Apa jIvana meM praviSTa hone vAle krodha ke viSAkta kITANuoM ko rokeMge nahIM yA dabAe~ge nahIM to ve AtmA ko asvastha evaM azuddha banAkara Apako janma-janmAntara meM bAra-bAra hairAna kreNge| eka jagaha jaMgala meM do mitra baiThe hue the| acAnaka eka sAMpa AyA, usane donoM ke aMgUThe meM kATa khaayaa| unameM se eka mitra ne socA ki agara maiM isa aMgUThe ko kATa DAlUMgA to yaha viSa Age bar3hane se ruka jAegA, Age nahIM phailegA aura maiM baca jaauuNgaa|" yaha soca kara usane caTa se apanA aMgUThA jahA~ sAMpa ne kATA thA, kATa DAlA aura usa para paTTI bA~dha dii| dUsare mitra ne socA-"aMgUThe kA kyA kATanA ! sAMpa ne kevala aMgUThA hI to kATA hai ! yaha abhI ThIka ho jaaegaa|' yaha soca kara vaha baiThA rahA / usane aMgUThA kATA nhiiN| natIjA yaha huA ki thor3I dera meM jahara car3hA aura sAre zarIra meM phaila gyaa| viSa ke phailate hI vaha mara gyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #339
krodha se bar3hakara viSa nahIM ? 325 - bandhuo ! Apa bhI apanA yahI hAla samajhie / agara Apa krodharUpI viSa ko Ate hI rokeMge nahIM, use jaharIle phor3e kI taraha papolate raheMge to yAda rakhiye eka na eka dina krodha kA viSa bhI Apa ke sAre jIvana meM phaila jAegA aura vaha Apako le DUbegA / ApakI AtmA ko adhyAtmapatha para Age nahIM bar3hane degaa| isalie krodharUpI viSaile kITANu kA patA lagate hI turaMta use khader3ane kI koziza kiijie| - krodha ko dekhane aura nApane kI prakriyA krodharUpI viSa jIvana meM hai yA nahIM ? hai to kitanI DigrI hai ? usake bAda niyaMtraNa kA abhyAsa kaise karanA cAhie ? isa sambandha meM kucha vicAra prastuta karatA huuN| roga ke kITANuoM ko dekhane kI taraha krodha ke viSAkta kITANuoM ko bArIkI se dekhane ke lie sUkSma antanirIkSaNa-Alocana Avazyaka hai| __ isake sAtha hI krodha kitanI DigrI kA hai ? krodhaniyaMtraNa ke prati ruci hai yA nahIM ? isake nApa-taula ke lie kucha prazna prastuta kiye jAte haiM, jinake uttara apane Apa hI 'hA~' yA 'nA' meM Apa de leN| (1) Apako krodha AtA hai yA nahIM ? (2) tIvra AtA hai yA manda ? (3) krodha sakAraNa AtA hai yA akAraNa ? (4) yadi sakAraNa AtA hai to kauna-sA kAraNa hai ?- (a) Apake mana ke anukUla yA AjJAnusAra amuka vyakti ne kArya nahIM kiyA isa kAraNa ? (A) pahale kisI ne Apake prati koI upakAra kiyA thA isa kAraNa ? (i) vartamAna meM ApakI koI dhana, jana yA kisI padArtha ko kSati pahu~cAI, isa kAraNa ? yA (I) Apake ahaM ko coTa pahu~cI, isa kAraNa ? (u) ApakA apamAna kara diyA, isa kAraNa ? yA (U) aura koI kAraNa banA ? athavA (R) durvacana se, svArthapUrti meM bAdhA se, anucita vyavahAra se, bhrAnti se yA vicArabheda, athavA rucibheda se krodha AyA ? (5) jo bhI kAraNa krodha kA banA, usake nivAraNa ke lie Apane koI upAya kiyA yA nahIM ? (6) krodha Apako pratidina AtA hai yA kabhI-kabhI pAMca dasa dina meM ? (7) eka dina meM eka bAra AtA hai yA aneka bAra ? (8) krodha Ane para tatkAla zAnta ho jAtA hai yA gA~Tha bAMdha kara laMbe samaya taka TikatA hai ? (8) bAda meM Apako krodha ke lie kabhI pazcAttApa hotA hai ? yA kabhI krodhaniyantraNa na kara sakane ke lie kucha prAyazcita lene kI icchA hotI hai ? (10) jaba krodha AtA hai taba apane bhItara hI sImita rahatA hai, yA gAlI, mArapITa yA hAtha paira calAne ke rUpa meM bAhara A jAtA hai ? For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #340
326 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 (11) krodha kA pariNAma antataH burA hotA hai, kyA yaha kabhI socA hai ? (12) kSamA mAnasika santulana yA sahiSNutA krodha ke prasaMga ke samaya rakhI jA sakanA sambhava hai ? kyA usake lie kabhI prayatna bhI kiyA hai ? (13) prayatna yA abhyAsa karane para lakSyAMka taka yA lakSyAMka se pahale kahA~ taka pahu~ca pAyA hU~ ? ise nApane kI prakriyA yaha hai (a) pratikUla vacana kahe to krodha nahIM AtA, (A) dUra kA AdamI kahe to krodha nahIM aataa| (i) ghara kA yA nikaTa kA AdamI kahe to bhI krodha nahIM aataa| (I) amuka-amuka sthiti meM krodha nahIM AtA / krodha se viSAkta kITANuoM ke nivAraNa kA prayatna __DAkTaroM kA kahanA hai ki dUdha, pAnI yA tarala padArthoM meM rogotpAdaka viSaile kITANuoM ke hone kA khatarA rahatA hai, ataH unheM ubAla (garma) karake pIyA jAtA hai| ubAlane para unameM kisI prakAra ke kITANuoM ke hone kA khatarA nahIM rahatA vaise hI agara hamAre mana, vacana aura kAyA meM bhI krodha ke viSAkta kITANu A gae hoM to unheM pazcAttApa aura prAyazcita rUpa paritApa kI Aga meM ubAlakara miTA dene caahie| krodha ke vicAra A gae hoM to unake lie pazcAttApa ke sAtha hI prAyazcita-tapa rUpa paritApa karanA cAhie, tAki ve vicAra jar3amUla se hI samApta ho jaaeN| agara krodhAdi ke vicAroM ko papolate raheMge, unakA mulAhajA rakheMge, unheM bAra-bAra sthAna deMge to phira ve Apake jIvana meM DerA jamA leNge| ramaNalAla nAma kA eka yuvaka thaa| vaha bahuta hI krodhI thaa| bAta-bAta meM krodha karanA usakA svabhAva bana gayA thaa| patnI ke bAra-bAra preraNA dene para eka dina vaha eka saMta ke pravacana meM phuNcaa| saMta ne apane pravacana meM krodha ke durguNa ke viSaya meM bolate hue kahA-"krodha bahuta hI burA hai, atyanta hAnikAraka hai, janma-janmAntara taka vaira kI paramparA bar3hAtA hai, yaha manuSya ke jIvana meM viSa ghola detA hai, bure saMskAra jamA detA hai, aadi|" ramaNalAla ko apane krodhI svabhAva se ghRNA ho gaI thI, vaha Uba cukA thA, apanI krodhI prakRti se, usane socA-saMta ne jo kucha kahA hai, vaha hUba-hU mere para hI ghaTita hotA hai / mujha meM aisA hI bhayaMkara krodha hai| jaba mujhe krodha car3hatA hai, taba maiM apane baccoM, patnI, mAtA yA mitroM para utAratA huuN| jaba vaha nazA utara jAtA hai, taba pachatAtA hU~; rotA hU~ para maiMne Aja taka isake nivAraNa kA upAya DhUMr3hane kA prayatna nahIM kiyaa| isIkAraNa to merA krodha uttarottara bar3hatA hI jA rahA hai / nimitta na mile, vahA~ taka to maiM bar3A sayAnA, samajhadAra, evaM zAntipriya dikhAI detA hU~; kintu nimitta milate hI merI sArI samajhadArI, sayAnApana evaM zAnti-priyatA kAphUra ho jAtI hai / usa samaya krodha dugune jora se uchalatA hai|" isa prakAra ramaNalAla pazcAttApa karane lgaa| roga se hairAna hone para hI rogI ilAja karatA hai| isameM bhI krodha roga kA ilAja karAne kI ruci jaagii| atyanta jijJAsA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #341
krodha se bar3hakara viSa nahIM ? 327 aura namratApUrvaka isane bhI santacaraNoM meM nivedata kiyA-"gurudeva ! Apane jisa doSa kA Aja varNana kiyA, vaha hUbahU mere jIvana meM hai| maiM atIva krodhI svabhAva kA huuN| maiM apane isa krodha-roga se atyanta becaina ho uThA hU~, Uba gayA huuN| kRpayA, isakA koI akasIra ilAja batAie, jisase maiM krodha-roga se chuTakArA pA skuuN| maiM ApakA atyanta upakAra maanuuNgaa|" saMta ne AzvAsana dete hue kahA-"vatsa ! ghabarAo mata / prayatna karane para koI bhI vastu asambhava nhiiN| yaha tumhAre pUrva saMskAroM kA pariNAma hai| dhIre-dhIre abhyAsa se ye kusaMskAra bhI nirmUla ho jaaeNge|" yoM kahakara saMta ne use eka maMtra diyA aura batAyA-"jaba krodha kA prasaMga upasthita ho, taba mauna dhAraNa karake isa maMtra ko 21 bAra bolanA tathA usa krodhajanya vAtAvaraNa ko chor3akara kahIM dUra cale jAnA / yadyapi kucha dinoM taka to par3I huI Adata tumheM bahuta hairAna kregii| parantu apane dRr3ha saMkalpa para DaTe rhnaa| bhaviSya meM galatI na ho, isake lie prabhu se prArthanA krnaa| apanI AtmA ko lakSyapUrvaka jAgRta rkhnaa| isI prakAra kA dhyAna aura japa karanA, jisameM kSamA, namratA, prema, maitrI, pramoda, karuNA, dayA, jIvoM ke svabhAva, Adi kA gaharAI se cintana karanA / isa maMtra para bhI subaha-zAma ekAgratApUrvaka cintanamanana ke sAtha japa krnaa| jijJAsu ramaNalAla ko maMtra kyA mila gayA, tIna loka kI nidhi mila gaI / usakI prasannatA kA pAra na rahA / yadyapi pUrva saMskAravaza kucha dinoM taka to vaha yadA-kadA kruddha ho jAtA; lekina vaha korI sleTa thI, mana meM zraddhA kA tattva adhika thA, tarkajAla meM phaMsA nahIM thA, isalie kucha hI dinoM meM usakA krodha-roga zAnta hotA dikhAI diyaa| ramaNalAla kI jAgRti se dhIre-dhIre krodha vikAra palAyamAna hone lge| ___eka dina ramaNalAla ke krodha vijaya kI kasauTI huI / eka dina ghara meM khicar3I banI thI, usameM mAM va patnI donoM ne namaka DAla diyA thaa| namaka do bAra par3a jAne ke kAraNa khicar3I khArI ho gaI thii| vahI khicar3I ramaNalAla kI thAlI meM parosI gaI thii| khicar3I kA kaura muha meM DAlate hI khArI lgii| pahale aisA prasaMga AtA to baha khicar3I kI thAlI mA~ yA patnI ke mAthe para de mAratA thA, para aba ramaNalAla badala gayA thaa| pUrva saMskAroM ne jora to khUba lagAyA, para Aja bAgaDora ramaNalAla ke hAtha meM thii| vaha 'o3m gurudeva' mana meM bola kara jarUrI kArya ke bahAne sIdhA dUkAna para phuNcaa| usake bAda jaba mA~ ne khicar3I khAI to unheM bhI khArI lgii| bahU se pUchane para patA lagA ki usane bhI namaka DAla diyA thaa| aba mAM kI samajha meM AyA ki ramaNa bhojana kI thAlI para se kyoM uThakara calA gayA thaa| mAM turanta dUkAna para phuNcii| putra ko AgrahapUrvaka manAne lagI-beTA, jaldI ghara clo| hameM patA nahIM thA, bhUla se namaka do bAra DAla diyA thaa| hamArI bhUla ke lie hameM kSamA kro| tuma jo kahoge, vaha maiM banA duuNgii|" mAM ke vAtsalyamaya vacana sunakara ramaNalAla ke ghara ke dvAra khule / Aja use vAtsalya kA anubhava huaa| socane lagA-krodha ne mujhe baharA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #342
328 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 va aMdhA banA diyA thA / akAraNa hI mAM aura patnI para krodha karake maiMne bahuta anyAya kiyaa|" isa prakAra pazcAttApa karatA huA ramaNa ghara AyA / mAM ke caraNoM meM par3akara mAphI mAMgI-mAM ! mujhe kSamA kro| Aja taka maiMne tumhAre aura patnI ke prati krodha karake bahuta anyAya kiyA / maiM mUrkha, pizAca, krodhAndha bnaa| mujhe saMta ne dAnava se mAnava banA diyaa| aba maiM kabhI krodha na kruuNgaa| isa prakAra pazcAttApa aura paritApa donoM se ramaNalAla ke jIvana meM praviSTa krodha ke viSele kITANu samApta ho ge| pazcAttApa se pahale pUrvatApa Avazyaka hamAre yahA~ nirjarA aura saMvara do tattva Atmazuddhi ke lie batAye haiN| jIvana meM krodhAdi biSa ke kITANu praviSTa ho jAne ke bAda pazcAttApa evaM tapazcaryAdi prAyazcitta rUpa paritApa ke dvArA una kITANuoM ko naSTa karake Atma-zuddhi karanA nirjarA hai, lekina ve kITANu AyeM usase pahale hI unheM roka denA-Azravanirodha rUpa saMvara hai, jisakI atyanta jarUrata hai| yAnI pazcAttApa va paritApa ke bajAya pUrvatApa kiyA jAya to adhika acchA hai| krodha ke viSAkta jantu jIvana meM praviSTa hone ke bAda pazcAttApa yA paritApa karake unheM jalA denA to ucita hai, lekina jantu praviSTa hone se pahale hI pUrvatApa karanA-yAnI jantuoM ko Ane hI na denA usase bhI behatara hai / Atmazuddhi ke lie pUrvatApa karake krodhAdi viSAkta jantuoM kA praveza jIvana meM na hone denA uttama to hai, para isakI prakriyA kyA hai ? yaha bhI soca lenA Avazyaka hai krodha kA prasaMga Ate hI mauna ho jAnA, sthAnAntaraNa kara jAnA, krodha kA pratyuttara krodhapUrvaka na denA, kruddha ke prati bhI prema aura AtmIyatA kA vyavahAra karanA, kisI ko zatru hI na mAnanA sabako mitra mAnanA, mana meM dUsaroM ke prati mithyA bhrama, pUrvAgraha, dveSa, vaira virodha yA rucibheda-matabheda ke kAraNa durAgraha na rakhanA, apane ko bahuta mahAn evaM dhArmika aura dUsaroM ko choTA va pApI mAnane kI vRtti bhI na rkhnaa| krodha ke avasara para mahAmantra kA jApa karane laganA aadi| ye aura isa prakAra ke kucha upAya haiM krodha ke pUrvatApa ke / ____ amarIkA kA eka prophesara bahuta krodhI thA / mitra kI salAha se usane apane naukara se kaha diyA-jaba bhI mujhe garma hote dekho, turanta khAlI liphAphA dikhA diyA kro|" basa, jaba bhI naukara use kruddha hote dekhatA, turanta khAlI liphAphA lAkara sAmane rakha detaa| isa prakAra karane se usakI krodha karane kI Adata chUTa gyii| muhammada sAhaba ne kahA- "gussA Ane ke samaya baiTha jAo, phira bhI zAnta na ho to leTa jaao|" bhauMkate hue kutte ke Thokara mAroge to vaha aura jyAdA bhauNkegaa| isase behattara hai ki usa para dhyAna hI na do, to vaha apane Apa cupa ho jAyegA / isI taraha koI Apa para krodha kara rahA ho, yA gAlI de rahA ho, usa samaya Apa bhI krodha karake gAlI dene lageMge to krodha kA viSa jyAdA se jyAdA phailatA jAyegA / isakI apekSA agara Apa usa samaya cuppI sAdha leMge to usakA jora apane Apa ThaNDA ho For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #343
krodha se bar3hakara viSa nahIM ? 326 jaayegaa| krodhI ke prati krodha karane se krodhI kA bala bar3ha jAtA hai / jaise zatru hamArA bala haraNa kara letA hai, vaise, krodharUpI zatru bhI hamArA bala kSINa kara detA hai / mAgha kavi ne kahA hai 'krodho hi zatruH prathamaM narANAm / ' 'krodha manuSyoM kA sabase pahalA zatru hai / ' krodhI ke prati krodha karake apanA bala mata ghaTAo kaI loga krodhI ke krodha ko dekhakara socane lagate haiM ki maiM kyA isase kama hU~, yA kamajora hU~ ? isakI gAlI sahana kara lUM yaha mujha se kaise ho sakatA hai ? parantu aisA karane se krodhI kA bala bar3hatA hai, krodhI ke prati krodha karane yA gAlI dene vAle kA bala ghaTatA hai| eka bAra zrIkRSNa, baladeva, satyaka aura dAruka cAroM vana meM ghUmate-ghUmate bahuta dUra nikala gye| vahA~ unheM rAta ho gyii| ghara vApasa lauTane kA maukA nahIM thaa| unhoMne nizcaya kiyA-Aja rAta ko kisI per3a ke nIce bitAyeMge, para hamameM se eka vyakti bArI-bArI se jAgatA rahe, tAki koI upadrava ho to zAnta kiyA jA sake / sarvaprathama dAruka kI bArI thii| isalie vaha apane pahare para baiTha gayA, bAkI tInoM so gaye / kucha hI dera bAda eka pizAca AyA, vaha bolA-"mujhe bar3I jora kI bhUkha lagI hai, isalie ina tInoM ko khA lene de|" dAruka-"yaha kaise ho sakatA hai / maiM inakI rakSA ke lie tainAta huuN| mere rahate tuma inheM nahIM khA skte| isa para pizAca dAruka se bhir3a gyaa| donoM meM rassAkassI hone lgii| jyoM-jyoM dAruka kA roSa bar3hatA jAtA, tyoM-tyoM pizAca kA bala bar3hatA jaataa| ataH dAruka pizAca ko parAsta na kara skaa| itane meM to usakA samaya pUrA ho gyaa| aba bArI thI-satyaka kii| vaha jaba pahare para baiThA, taba phira vaha pizAca AyA aura usI taraha apanI bAta doharA kara satyaka se lar3ane lgaa| satyaka ne bhI jyoM-jyoM pizAca ke prati krodha pragaTa kiyA, tyoM-tyoM usakA bala kama ho gayA, pizAca kA bala bar3ha gyaa| aba satyaka ke so jAne ke bAda baladeva kI bArI thii| baladeva bhI atyanta roSa meM Akara pizAca se bhir3a gayA, parantu dAruka kI taraha vaha bhI thor3I dera meM hA~phane lage, thakakara cUra ho gye| vaha bhI pizAca ko parAsta na kara sake, kyoMki gussA karane se pizAca kA bala bar3ha jaataa| aba zrIkRSNajI kA nambara thaa| ve pahale to zAnta khar3e ho gye| pizAca kA joza bharA roSa jyoM-jyoM bar3hatA gayA, zrIkRSNa zAnti se use kahate rahe-zAbAza ! tU bar3A vIra hai / terI mAtA dhanya hai, jisane aisA vIraputra paidA kiyaa|" isa taraha zAnta rahane se pizAca kA bala ghaTatA gayA / Akhira vaha itanA nirbala ho gayA aura hAra kara calA gyaa| sabere tInoM vyakti uThe to unake lAla zarIra dekhakara kAraNa pUchA to tInoM bole-rAta meM hama eka pizAca se lar3e the / isI kAraNa khUna se zarIra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #344
330 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 lathapatha hai / " zrIkRSNa ne unase kahA-pizAca bhayaMkara nahIM hotA, bazarte ki hama use bala deM / tumane jaise-jaise usa para roSa kiyA, usakA bala bar3hatA gayA, tumhArA bala kama hotA gyaa| maiMne usa para tanika bhI roSa nahIM kiyA to vaha mere sAmane atyanta nirbala hokara hAra gayA / tAtparya yaha hai ki krodhI ke prati krodha karane se usakA bala bar3hatA jAyegA, ApakA ghaTatA jaayegaa| ataH Apa apane jIvana meM krodha mata kariye, isase ApakA bala bar3hegA / gautama-maharSi ne isIlie kahA hai koho, visaM kiM ? krodha viSa hai, usase dUra rho| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #345
17 ahiMsA : amRta kI saritA dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apako aise jIvana kI parakha denA cAhatA hU~, jo amRta se labAlava bharA ho ! aisA amRtamaya jIvana kisa tattva ko apanAne se hotA hai ? yaha bhI gautama RSi ne batA diyA hai / yaha gautamakulaka kA 16 vA~ jIvana sUtra hai, jisa para Aja maiM vivecana karanA cAhU~gA ! yaha jIvana sUtra isa prakAra hai amayaM ? ahiMsA amRta kyA hai ? isake uttara meM kahA gayA --' - "ahiMsA" arthAt - jisa jIvana meM ahiMsA hai, vaha jIvana amRtamaya bana jAtA hai / ahiMsA se otaprota jIvana hI amRtamaya hai / usa jIvana meM amRta kI pavitra saritA bahatI hai, jisameM ahiMsA devI kA nivAsa hai / ahiMsA dharmI kA kaNa-kaNa amRtamaya bana jAtA hai| usake mana, vacana, kAyA meM amRta A basatA hai / amRta : manuSyoM ko bhI suprApya 'amRta' nAma sunakara Apa cauMka gae hoMge ki yaha amRta bhalA hama martyaloka ke prANiyoM - manuSyoM ke bhAgya meM kahA~ par3A hai ? yaha to devoM ke bhAgya kI vastu hai; devoM ko prApta hotI hai / parantu Apa saca mAnie, yaha amRta jisakA jikra isa jIvana sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai, manuSya bhI prApta kara sakate haiM / devoM ko bhI amRta yoM hI nahIM prApta ho gayA / unheM bhI apane bhavya aura divya puruSArtha ke kAraNa amRta prApta huA hai / purANoM meM batAyA gayA hai ki jaba devI devatA amRta kI khoja meM bhaTakane lage, taba unheM patA calA ki amRta to samudra meM hai / taba samudra ko mathane kA nizcaya huA / kahate haiM, jaba deva samudra maMthana karane lage to sabase pahale amRta nahIM, halAhala viSa nikalA | devI deva cintA meM par3a gae ki isa viSa kA kyA kareM ? kisI ne kahA" viSa pI jAne para hI amRta milegA / amRta pIne vAle ko pahale viSa pInA par3atA hai / " para viSa kauna pIe ? jo pIegA vahIM samApta ho jAyagA, phira amRta usake kyA kAma AyegA ? saba ne kramazaH indra, viSNu Adi zaktizAlI deva-netAoM se kahA ki Apa ise pI lIjie | parantu unhoMne apanI asamarthatA batAI, taba sabane zaMkarajI se For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #346
332 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 kahA- deva - ziromaNi ! Apa kRpA karake isa viSa ko pI jAie aura hameM kRtArtha kIjie / " zaMkarajI ne kahA - "abhI to maiM ise pI jAUMgA, parantu yaha yAda rakhie, bhaviSya meM amRta bhI usI ke pAsa TikegA, jo jahara ko pacA legA / jisameM viSa pIne kI zakti hogI, vahI amRta ko surakSita rakhakara usakA lAbha uThA sakegA / " purANoM meM rUpaka kI zailI meM isakA varNana hai / parantu usakA rahasya yahI hai ki jo vyakti krodha, abhimAna, lobha, chalakapaTa, moha, droha, dveSa, vaira virodha, ghRNA, IrSyA Adi viSoM ko zAntabhAva se -- samabhAva se pI jAegA, vahI ahiMsA aura prema kA amRta prApta kara sakegA / use sabakA prema milegA, usake hRdaya meM dayA, kSamA, santoSa, saralatA Adi ahiMsA ke guNoM kA amRta laharAtA rahegA / 1 yahI kAraNa hai ki zaMkarajI ne viSa ko zAntabhAva se pI liyA, kintu use na to andara utarane diyA aura na hI bAhara rahane diyA / kaNTha meM hI rakha liyA / isI kAraNa unakA nAma 'nIlakaNTha mahAdeva' par3a gyaa| zaMkarajI krodhAdi viSa ko pIkara hajama kara sake, isI kAraNa ve 'ziva-zaMkara' tathA 'mahAdeva' bane aura samasta devI devoM ko amRta pAna karA sake / zaMkarajI ke citra meM Apane dekhA hogA ki unake gale ke cAroM ora viSadhara sarpa lipaTe rahate haiM ki ve sarpa unheM kucha bhI hAni nahIM pahu~cA sakate, kyoMki una sarpoM kA viSa amRta se bhare mahAdeva para kucha bhI prabhAva nahIM DAla sakatA | isakA bhI rahasya yahI hai ki sAMgopAMga ahiMsA kA amRta jisake pAsa ho, vaha cAhe virodhiyoM ke bIca meM rahatA ho, zatrurUpI viSadhara usako cAroM ora se ghere rahate hoM, usakI nindA, badanAmI aura virodha karate hoM, phira bhI una virodhI viSadharoM ke viSa ugalane kA usa para koI asara nahIM hotA / vaha virodhiyoM aura zatruoM ko bhI bhagavAna mahAvIra kI taraha zAntabhAva se unake dveSa- roSAdi sahakara unheM apanI ahiMsA kA amRta bA~TatA calA jAtA hai / isalie devoM ne jaise amRtapAna kara liyA, vaise manuSya bhI amRtapAna kara sakate haiM, bazarte ki unameM krodhAdi viSoM ko pIkara hajama karane kI zakti ho, apanI nindA, ghRNA, virodha yA badanAmI ko zAnta bhAva se samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karane kI sAmarthya ho aura tabhI amRta se otaprota vaha manuSya virodhiyoM, patitoM, duHkhitoM' pIr3itoM, zatruoM, evaM nindakoM ko apanA banAkara unake jIvana meM vyApta viSoM ko nikAla sakegA, unameM bhI amRtatva bhara sakegA / apanA amRta unheM bhI bA~Ta sakegA / vaha amRta kyA hai ? prazna hotA hai ki amRta ke viSaya meM bhAratIya vidvAnoM kI yaha kalpanA rahI hai ki usake pIne se prANI amara ho jAtA hai / devatAoM ne amRtapAna kiyA, isalie ve 'amara' kahalAye to kyA isa amRta ke pIne se manuSya bhI vaisA amara ho sakatA hai ? isake uttara meM itanA hI kahanA paryApta hogA ki devatAgaNa jisa amRta kA pAna karate haiM, usase ve 'amara' avazya kahalAte haiM, lekina ve bhI apanI Ayu pUrNa hone ke For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #347
ahiMsA : amRta kI saritA 333 bAda marate haiM, ve bhI maraNazIla haiN| saMsAra meM koI bhI zarIradhArI aisA nahIM hai, jo maraNazIla na ho, maratA na ho, sadA jIvita rahatA ho| cAhe tIrthaMkara, avatAra, paigambara yA cakravartI, baladeva vAsudeva Adi koI bhI zaktizAlI se zaktizAlI puruSa kyoM na ho, unheM bhI eka na eka dina prApta zarIra ko chor3anA par3atA hai| ve apane AyuSya ke eka bhI kSaNa ko ghaTA yA bar3hA nahIM sakate, phira devoM kI kyA visAta hai ki ve apane AyuSya ke kSaNa ko ghaTA yA bar3hA sakeM, yA ananta kAla taka jI skeN| parantu devoM ke AyuSya pUrNa hone ko 'maraNa' na kahakara zAstrIya paribhASA meM 'cyavana' kahA gayA hai / jabaki manuSya ke dehAnta yA AyuSya ke anta ko maraNa kahA gayA hai| mahAna sAdhakoM ke lie hamAre yahA~ 'maraNa' zabda kA prayoga karanA zobhAspada nahIM mAnA jAtA, isalie unake dehAvasAna yA nidhana ko svargArohaNa yA svargavAsa ho jAnA kahA jAtA hai| isa dRSTi se dekhA jAya to devoM kA tathAkathita amRta kadAcita manuSya prApta kara le aura use pI bhI le to sambhava hai, vaha dIrghAyu ho jAye, svastha, sazakta aura AtmabalI ho jAye, parantu phira usakA maraNa kadApi na ho, aisA honA asambhava hai| taba phira prazna hotA hai ki aisA amRta aura koI honA cAhie, jisase manuSya cAhe zarIra se amaratva prApta na kara sake, kintu apane jIvana, apane uttama kAryakalApoM se aura apane yathArtha yaza se amaratva prApta kara sake; amara bana jaaye| vaha amRta kauna-sA hai ? aura kisa prakAra kA hai ? isI prazna ke uttara meM gautamaRSi kahate haiM''amayaM ahiMsA / " arthAt-vaha amRta ahiMsA haiN| kevala gautamaRSi hI nahIM, kalikAlasarvajJa AcArya hemacandra bhI isI bAta kA samarthana karate haiM'ahiMsava hi saMsAramarAvamRtasAraNiH / ' -yogazAstra saMsAra rUpI marusthalI meM ahiMsA hI eka amRta kA jharanA hai / vaidika dharma zAstra ke mUrdhanya maharSi manu bhI yahI kahate haiM"ahiMsayA ca bhUtAnAmamRtatvAya klpte|" -manusmRti 6-60 ahiMsA prANiyoM ke lie amRta ke samAna hai| hA~, to Apa samajha gaye hoMge ki isa manuSya loka meM agara koI amaratva prApta karAne vAlA amRta hai to ahiMsA hai| ahiMsA ke AcaraNa se, ahiMsA ke mukhya aMgabhUta dayA, kSamA, sevA, sahAnubhUti, karuNA Adi ke sevana se manuSya amRtatva yA amaratva ko prApta kara letA hai| jaba manuSya ahiMsA ke vividha kArya karatA hai to svAbhAvika hai ki janamAnasa meM usake prati zraddhA, bhakti, aura AdarabhAva ho, loga usake sevAkArya evaM dayAkArya se prabhAvita hokara yugoM-yugoM taka usake guNagAna gAyeM, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #348
334 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 use arntamana se AzIrvAda deM aura usakI yaza-saurabha cAroM ora phaile / yahI ahiMsA ke amRta se amaratA kA eka rahasya hai / dUsarA rahasya yaha hai ki ahiMsA bhAva ahiMsA yA vidheyAtmaka ahiMsA kI lahareM jaba mAnava hRdaya ke kaNa-kaNa meM AtI haiM, mAnavavANI se ahiMsA kA amRta nirjhara phUTatA hai, mAnava ke hAtha, paira, Adi avayavoM se jaba niHsvArtha niSkAma dayA aura sevA kA kArya pravAha banakara bahatA hai, taba asaMkhyagunI nirjarA ( karmoM ke kSaya kI prakriyA ) hone lagatI hai aura isa prakAra ahiMsA ke utkRSTa bhAvoM kA rasAyana Ane para cAra ghAtI karmoM kA sarvathA kSaya hokara kevalajJAna prApta hote dera nahIM lagatI aura taba AyuSya paryanta zeSa samasta aghAtI karmoM ko bhoga kara unakA bhI sarvathA kSaya hone para manuSya siddha, buddha, mukta ho jAtA hai, vahI sadAsarvadA ke lie amaratva kA sthAna hai, jise ahiMsAmRta ke dvArA manuSya prApta kara letA hai aura ajara-amara - avinAzI bana jAtA hai| isI bAta kI puSTi sUktimuktAvalI karatI hai-- 'mokSaM dhra uvaM nityamahiMsakasya / ' ahiMsaka ke lie zAzvata mokSa kI prApti nizcita hai / ahiMsAmRta ke pAna se amara banane kA eka rahasya yaha bhI hai ki manuSya jaba rakSA, dayA, karuNA, sevA, kSamA evaM sahAnubhUti ke vidheyAtmaka rUpa meM tathA kisI jIva ko na mArane, na pITane na satAne, aura na pIr3A dene ke niSedhAtmaka artha meM jaba ahiMsA kA AcaraNa karatA hai usa samaya zubhabhAvoM ke kAraNa vaha devagati kA AyuSya bandha karake deva bana sakatA hai, apane puNya puMja se vaha devaloka meM jA sakatA hai / devaloka kA deva amara kahalAtA hI hai / isa prakAra ahiMsA ke pAlana se mAnava amara bana jAtA hai / isIlie zaMkarAcArya racita praznottarI meM bhI kahA haikA svargadA prANabhRtAm ? ahasA prANadhAriyoM ko svarga pradAyinI kauna hai ? ahiMsA / isake atirikta ahiMsA ke pAlana se vyakti isa loka meM bhI amaropama - devatulya bana jAtA hai / usameM dayA, kSamA, zIla, santoSa, karuNA, vAtsalya, sevA, sahAnubhUti, mAnavatA Adi divya devI guNa A jAte haiM, vaha devI sampadA kA dhanI bana jAtA hai, matalaba yaha hai ki uccakoTi ke devoM meM jo divyatva hotA hai, vahI manuSya loka meM ahiMsA amRta kA pAna karanevAle manuSyoM meM A jAtA hai, amaratva isIloka meM jIte jI prApta ho jAtA hai| aura phira devoM ko jo divya rUpa, Arogya, dIrgha Ayu tathA prazaMsanIyatA prApta hotI hai, vaha saba ahiMsaka manuSyoM ko isI loka meM prApta ho jAtI hai / jaisAki yogazAstra ( 2 / 52 ) meM kahA hai - For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #349
ahiMsA : amRta kI saritA 335 dIrghamAyuH paraM rUpamArogyaM shlaaghniiytaa| ahiMsAyAH phalaM sarva, kimanyat kAmadaiva sA // dIrgha Ayu, zreSTha rUpa, nIrogatA evaM prazaMsanIyatA (pratiSThA), ye saba ahiMsA' ke hI phala haiN| adhika kyA kaheM, ahiMsA sabhI manorathoM ko siddha karane vAlI kAmadhenu hai / bRhaspati smRti bhI isI bAta kA samarthana karatI hai rUpamArogyamaizvaryamahiMsA phalamaznute / sundara rUpa, svastha tana-mana, aura sampatti sukha-sAmagrI Adi aizvarya, ina ahiMsA ke phaloM ko ahiMsaka prApta karatA hai| niSkarSa yaha hai ki devoM (amaroM) ko jo sukha, Arogya, rUpa, aizvarya Adi prApta hote haiM, ve saba ahiMsAmRta kA pAna karane vAle manuSya loka ke amaroM ko prApta hote haiN| ye saba tathya ahiMsAmRta se amaratva prApta karane ke rahasya haiN| ahiMsAmRta ko chor3akara aura kisI amRta kA pAna karane se amaratva prApta hone meM sandeha hai| sthUla amRta se vAstavika amaratA nahIM jo loga sthUla amRta ke cakkara meM par3akara apane dhanabala aura sattAbala ke jora se amRta banavA kara usakA pAna karane kA upakrama karate haiM, ve kadApi amara nahIM ho skte| jaba taka svAbhAvika rUpa se ahiMsA ke amRta kA sparza nahIM hogA, taba taka na to saccI amaratA, evaralAsTa amaratA prApta hogI, aura na hI devoM kA amaratva prApta hogA kyoMki devoM ko jo amaratA prApta hotI hai, vaha bhI manuSya loka meM ahiMsAmRta kA sevana karane se hI prApta hotI hai| kintu jo loga isa tathya ko na samajha kara apane laukika vaibhava, aizvarya aura sattA ke bala para kevala kharIdA huA amRta-rasAyanoM se banA huA sthUla amRta-pIkara amara banane ke svapna dekhate haiM, unake ve svapna adhUre hI rahate haiM / prAgaitihAsika kAla kI eka ghaTanA hai / sabhI prakAra ke sukha-sAdhana, vaibhava aura sattA se sampanna eka samrAT thA / vaha apane vaibhava kI nIMda meM itanA masta rahatA thA ki use patA nahIM calatA thA ki kaba dina huA aura kaba rAta pdd'ii| eka dina samrATa ke mana meM eka vicAra AyA ki mRtyu AegI to yaha saba sukha, sampatti, vaibhava, sattA, aura ThAThabATha china jAegA / ataH kucha na kucha upAya karanA caahie|" rAjA ne apane gaMvAra naukaroM evaM pAsavAnoM se pUchA to unhoMne kahA-'mahArAja ! isakA upAya yaha hai ki Apa amara bana jaaie|" ___amara kaise banA jAe? yaha jaba samrATa ne pUchA to unhoMne kahA- "amRta pAna krke|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #350
336 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 samrAT - " amRta kA nAma to sunA hai, para kaise banegA, kahA~ milegA ?" naukara bole - "vAha mahArAja ! Apake pAsa apAra sampatti aura sattA hai, phira kyoM nahIM banegA ? Apa apanI rAjadhAnI meM bar3e-bar3e rasAyanazAstriyoM ko bulA kara basAie, unheM bar3A pAritoSika dekara Adeza dIjie ki ve amRta banA deM / " samrAT ke dimAga meM bAta ja~ca gaI / samrAT ne usI samaya pradhAnamantrI ko bulA kara Adeza diyA - " amRta nirmANa karane meM kuzala rasavaijJAnikoM ko AmaMtrita karake unase amRta banavAo / " pradhAnamantrI ne deza ke zreSTha rasAyanazAstriyoM aura rasavaijJAnikoM ko DhUMDha-DhUMr3ha kara sammAnapUrvaka bulAyA / unheM rAjA kI AjJA sunAI / vizAla pAritoSika ke lobha se vaijJAnika rAjadhAnI meM jama gae / amRta nirmANa meM vyaya ke lie rAjakoza khola diyA / vanaspati, jar3I-bUTI, phala, phUla, mUla, pRthvI ke samasta dravya, rasa, svarNa, pArada, abhraka, hIrA, muktA Adi dravyoM kA Dhera laga gayA aura eka dina sacamuca amRta taiyAra ho gayA / samrAT ne jyotiSiyoM se amRta pAna kA zubha muhUrta nikalavAyA / isIdina bhavya samAroha manAne kI ghoSaNA maNDapa banavAyA gayA / amRta kI / amRta pAna ke lie sapta dhAtuoM kA eka khAsa pAna ke lie jo pAtra thA vaha nIlama, mANikya tathA pukharAja se jar3AyA gayA / vaitAlikoM ke gAna zurU hue| zahanAiyA~ baja uThIM / rAjA ne Aja tamAma nAgarikoM ko sarakArI rasor3e se bhojana ke lie AmaMtrita kiyA thA / isalie janatA kA tAMtA laga gayA / amRtapAna kA zubhadina aura zubhamuhUrta A phuNcaa| rAjA navanirmita maNDapa meM indradhanuSI raMga ke ratnajaTila siMhAsana para baiThe / dezabhara meM se samrATa kI isa abhUtapUrva siddhi ko dekhane ke lie nAmI kalAkAra, gAyaka, dhanika, zUravIra, vidvAna jJAnI aura netA Aye hue the| sabhI nAgarika evaM AgaMtuka yathAsthAna baiTha gaye / phira kramazaH uTha uTha kara rAjA ko isa siddhi ke lie abhinandana dekara apane-apane sthAna para AsIna ho gaye / kaTore meM amRta bhara kara parantu rAjA kI A~kheM pradhAnamantrI kI pratIkSA meM thI, taka nahIM Aye / rAjA socane lage - " mAnava loka meM mujhe abhinandana de ne Aye haiM, para pradhAnamantrI kyoM nahIM dikhate ? rAzi yukta vRddha pradhAnamantrI Aye, aura A~kheM nIce jhukAkara cupacApa baiTha gaye / samrATa kucha kupita se hokara bole - "mantrIvara ! kyA Aja kA samAroha Apako pasanda nahIM hai ?" rakhA gayA / samakSa Aye, para ve abhI avasara para sabhI itane meM zveta keza pradhAnamantrI - "devadurlabha yaha prasaMga mujhe hai ?" samrATa - "mantrIvara ! Apa isa zubha 'isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? deza-dezAntara ke samAgata, para aap.......|" pradhAnamantrI - 'mahArAja' rAjA ke aura saba isa apUrva rucikara na ho, yaha kaise ho sakatA samAroha para eka bhI zabda na bole, atithi mujhe abhinandana de cuke, "yoM kahakara ruka gae / samrATa - For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #351
ahiMsA : amRta ko saritA 337 "kahie jo kucha Apake mana meM ho ! kyA isa amRta kA pAnakara maiM amara nahIM banUMgA?" . pradhAnamantrI-"mahArAja ! yaha amRta to hai, yaha saca hai, kintu saccA amaratva isase nahIM milegaa| isa amRta kA pAna karake Apa amara baneMge, magara isameM saccA amaratva nahIM hai / sabhA meM sannATA chA gyaa| rAjA bhI AzcaryapUrvaka udvigna ho utthe| hajAroM vyaktiyoM ke netra evaM kAna pradhAnamantrI para laga gye| samrATa ne pUchA-"taba isakA kyA kiyA jAe ?" pradhAnamantrI-bole-"isa amRta ko Dhola diijie|" sabhA meM se eka sAtha kaI AvAjeM AyIM-mahAmantrI kI buddhi para pAlA par3a gayA hai, inakI buddhi saThiyA gaI hai, tabhI kahate haiM-amRta Dhola do| rAjan ! aisA mata hone diijie| kitane varSoM kI sAdhanA ke bAda isa pRthvI para yaha amRta banA hai|" rAjA ne sabako zAnta rahane kA Adeza dete hue kahA- "suno ! pradhAnamantrI jI isakA rahasya btaayeNge|" "avazya, mahArAja ! maiM batAU~gA ki saccA amRta kauna-sA hai ? kisake pIne se saccA amaratva prApta hogA ?" pradhAnamantrI ne nirbhIka hokara khaa| pradhAnamantrI ko sabane zIghra hI sacce amRta kA rahasya samajhAne ko khaa| pradhAnamantrI bole- "vedoM, upaniSadoM aura purANoM ke racayitA RSimuniyoM ko Aja hajAroM varSa ho gae phira bhI bhAratIya janatA yAda karatI hai na ? maiM pUchatA hU~, ve Aja bhI amara haiM yA nahIM ?" samrATa ne kahA-"hA~, aisA hI hai|" "parakAryArtha jIte jI zarIra ko samApta karake apanI haDDiyoM kA dAna karane vAle dadhIci ko bhI vizva yAda karatA hai yA nahIM ?"-pradhAnamantrI ne puuchaa| samrATa-"bezaka unheM hama Aja bhI yAda karate haiN|" "eka zaraNAgata kabUtara kI rakSA ke lie apanA zarIra cIra kara mA~sa dene vAle zivi rAjA Aja bhI amara haiM yA nahIM ? janatA ke kalyANa ke lie halAhala viSa gale meM surakSita rakhane vAle kailAzapati amara haiM na ?" samrATa bole 'avazya haiN|" . taba mahArAjA ko jJAta honA cAhie ki saccA amaratva to ahiMsAmRta ko apanAne se prApta hotA hai| jo vyakti dayA, kSamA, karuNA, sevA, sahAnubhUti Adi ahiMsA ke aMgoM kA sevana karake samarpaNapUrvaka apanI kAyA ghisA DAlatA hai, usI ko saccA amaratva milatA hai / mana, vacana, kAyA se ahiMsA kA amRta pAna kara dUsaroM ko amRta pilAne vAle ko hI saccA amaratva prApta hotA hai| jinake jIvana kA pratikSaNa svapara-kalyANa meM vyatIta hotA hai ve zAnti ke dhanI sevAvratI hI yathArtha amaratvapAna ke adhikArI hote haiN| apane pAsa jo bhI dhana, sAdhana sattA, vaibhava pada Adi haiM, unakA ucita upayoga janatA janArdana kI sevA meM, vizva kalyANa meM karatA hai, saMcamuca vahI amaratva prApta karatA hai / isalie merA mantavya hai ki ina samasta guNoM kI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #352
338 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 sArabhUta ahiMsA hI amRta hai, vahI saccA amaratva pradAna karatI hai / agara Apa saccI amaratA cAhate haiM to Aja se hI ahiMsAmRta kI sAdhanA meM saMlagna ho jAe~ / jyoMjyoM ApakI ahiMsA-sAdhanA paripakva hotI jAegI, Apa amaratva kI ora bar3hate jAyeMge ?" mahAmantrI kI bAta sunakara samrATa eka kSaNa kucha socakara bole - "taba isa amRta kA kyA kiyA jAe ?" mahAmantrI - " ise Dhola dIjie mahArAja !" isa bAra virodha meM eka bhI svara sabhA meM se nahIM uThA / samrATa ne saccA amaratva prApta karane se usI samaya ahiMsAmRta kI sAdhanA karane kA saMkalpa kiyA aura apane hAtha se vaha amRta vahIM kA vahIM Dhola diyA / " bandhuo ! Apa bhI sacce amaratva samajha gaye hoMge / eka pAzcAtya vidvAna hejaliTa ko DhUMDhie - ko } prApta karane ke upAya ke sambandha meM ( Haslitt) ke zabdoM meM ahiMsAmRta "A gentle word a kind look a good-natured smile can work wonders and accomplish miracles." "eka namra zabda, eka dayApUrNa dRSTi, eka acche svabhAva kI muskarAhaTa Azcarya paidA kara sakatI hai, aura camatkAra kI pUrti kara sakatI hai / " ahiMsA bhUtala kI amRtasaritA kyoM aura kaise ? prazna hotA hai, ahiMsA hI amRta kyoM ? kyA anya koI aisI vastu nahIM hai, jo vAstavika amRta bana sake / uttara meM nivedana hai ki ahiMsA, sevA, dayA, sahAnubhUti prema, vAtsalya, karuNA, anukampA, kSamA, dAna Adi aneka komala bhAvanAoM ko lie hue haiM aura amRta kA kAma kevala komala bhAvanAe~ hI kara sakatI haiN| ahiMsA ke pAlana meM mAnava apane Apako vizva ke prANiyoM meM vilIna kara detA hai, usameM 'maiM' va 'tU' kA dvaitabhAva nahIM rahatA; dUsare kI pIr3A kI anubhUti ahiMsaka ko hone lagatI hai | ahiMsaka dUsaroM ke duHkhoM ko dekhakara raha nahIM sakatA / vaha bharasaka prayatna karatA hai, dUsaroM ke duHkhoM ko dUra karane kI; isIlie mAnava jIvana meM ahiMsA ko pratiSThita karanA Avazyaka mAnA gayA hai / jahA~ cAroM ora mArakATa maca rahI ho, loga paraspara eka dUsare ke khUna kI holI khela rahe hoM, duSTa, uddaNDa yA atyAcArI ho gae hoM aura apanI uddaNDatA para utare hue hoM, jahA~ vyakti ke jIvana meM nAnA prakAra ke aparAdha praviSTa ho gaye hoM, jahA~ roga, zoka aura cintAoM ke duHkha se mAnava karAha rahA ho, vahA~ ahiMsA ke sivAya aisA kauna-sA amRta hai, jisase ye sArI samasyAe~ hala hokara zakti, sukha, Ananda aura prema kA svargepama vAtAvaraNa banAyA jA sakatA ho ? ahiMsA hI ina sabakA ekamAtra hala hai / satya, brahmacarya asteya yA sArI samasyAe~ hala nahIM ho sktiiN| manuSya ahiMsA ke amRta kA merI dRSTi meM aparigraha se ye pAna karake hI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #353
ahiMtA : amRta kI saritA 336 Upara batAye hue doSoM aura durguNoM ko miTAne aura vAtAvaraNa meM sukha, zAnti Ananda aura prema ko phailAne meM saphala ho sakatA hai aura koI upAya itanA kAragara sAbita nahIM ho sakatA / isalie ahiMsA isa bhUtala para amRta kI saritA hai| ahiMsA rUpI amRta-saritA meM DubakI lagAkara vyakti apane Apako to amara banAtA hI hai, vaha jisa kisI kA saMsparza karatA hai, usake jIvana meM bhI amRta bhara detA hai| jisa prakAra saritA kI dhArA svayaM zItala rahatI hai aura jo usake pAsa AtA hai, usase samparka sthApita karatA hai, usako bhI vaha zItalatA pradAna karatI hai, isI prakAra amRta kI saritA ahiMsA meM avagAhana karane vAlA vyakti apanI AtmA meM zItalatA, zAnti aura Ananda kA anubhava karatA hI hai, sAtha hI usake samparka meM jo bhI AtA hai, vaha bhI Anandita ho uThatA hai| cora-DAkU apane se vaira na mAnane vAloM kI bhI sampatti haraNa kara lete haiM, kintu unakI bhI duSTavRtti ahiMsA ke amRta se zItala hRdaya vAle mahAn AtmAoM ke pAsa pahu~cakara badala jAtI hai| ve unake prabhAva se sajjana bana jAte haiN| ____tathAgata buddha ke samparka meM Akara aMgulimAla DAkU se bhikSu bana gayA, yaha ahiMsAmRta kA prabhAva hI to thA / vAlmIki DAkU mahAtmA nArada ke samparka se RSi vAlmIki bana gayA, yaha camatkAra ahiMsAmRta kA hI to thA / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samparka se caNDakauzika viSadhara viSavamana karanA chor3akara amRta kA srota bana gayA, kyA yaha ahiMsA kA divya prasAda nahIM thA ? dUra kI bAta jAne dIjie-gAMdhI yuga kI bAta to ApameM se bahuta se jAnate bhI hoMge / gujarAta ke mUka lokasevaka ravizaMkara mahArAja ko kauna nahIM jAnatA ? unake hRdaya meM AtaMkakArI DAkuoM ke prati agAdha premAmRta bharA thaa| ataH bhayaMkara AtaMkavAdI DAkuoM se milane kA nizcaya kiyaa| DAkuoM ke milane kI jahA~ saMbhAvanA thI vahA~ ve aMdherIrAta meM cala diye| cAroM ora chAyA haA ghanA andhakAra vAtAvaraNa ko bhayAnaka banA rahA thA / donoM ora khar3I TekariyoM ke bIca bahatA choTA-sA jhrnaa| kisI mahAkAya vyakti kI bhayaMkara AvAja sunakara ajanabI yAtrI ruka gyaa| cAroM ora se bandUkadhArI DAkuoM ne use ghera diyaa| jaba unhoMne bandUkatAnI to ajanabI yAtrI ravizaMkarajI kA mukta hAsya phUTa par3A / bole-'maiM bhI to tumhArI birAdarI kA DAka huuN| dasyuoM ne bandUka nIcI kara lI aura pUchA-"yahA~ kyoM Aye ho ?" "Apa sabase milane AyA huuN|" mahArAja ne kahA / "kisa giroha ke ho ?" DAkuoM ke yaha pUchane para unhoMne kahA- maiM mahAtmA gA~dhI ke giroha kA huuN| tuma logoM ko lUTane kI sahI rIti sikhAne AyA huuN| phira unhoMne dasyuoM ko apane pAsa biThAkara bar3e mArmika zabdoM meM kahA- "hameM to parAdhIna banAne vAloM ke viruddha vIratA pragaTa karanI caahie| niraparAdha dezavAsiyoM ko lUTane se kyA lAbha ? calo, mere sAtha, mahAtmA gAMdhIjI kI TolI meM zAmila hokara aMgreja sarakAra ke viruddha bagAvata prArambha kro|" ravi zaMkara mahArAja ke AtmIyatA bhare upadeza aura unake hRdaya meM nihita ahiMsAmRta kA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #354
340 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 DAkuoM para acUka prabhAva pdd'aa| ravizaMkara mahArAja ke ahiMsAmRta ne unake dukhate ghAvoM para marahama kA kAma kiyA / usa ahiMsAmRta kA prabhAva yaha huA ki bahuta-se star ne apanA yaha galata dhandhA chor3a diyA aura sAttvika AjIvikA se jIvana yApana karane lage / jisameM ahiMsA kA amRta hotA hai, vaha zatruoM ko apane ahiMsA ke amRta se mitra banA letA hai, unakI zatrutA ko naSTa kara detA hai / prAcIna kAla meM cIna deza meM eka ahiMsaka tathA udAra rAjA rAjya karatA thA / eka bAra isake rAjya kI janatA ne duHkhI hokara zAsana ke viruddha bagAvata kara dI / rAjA ke pAsa khabara pahu~cI to mantriyoM ke parAmarza se vidrohiyoM ko samApta karane kA saMkalpa lekara sadalabala ve usa vidrohI kSetra meM pahu~ce / sabhI ko vizvAsa thA ki rAjA abhI hameM vidrohiyoM para sazastra AkramaNa karane aura mauta ke ghATa utArane kA kahegA / kintu rAjA ne vidrohI kSetra meM pahu~cate hI yaha ghoSaNA karavAI - "isa pradeza ke samasta kaSToM ko jAnane ke lie svayaM isa deza kA rAjA AyA hai / yahA~ ke vidroha ko vaha svayaM zAnta karake janatA kI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti karegA / ataH samasta bAgiyoM ko merA khulA nimantraNa hai ki ve svayaM Akara mujha se mileM / isa pradeza ke logoM kI isa pahalI galatI ko maiM mApha kara dUMgA ghoSaNA hI saba strIpuruSa apane kAmakAja chor3akara rAjA ke svAgata ke samakSa apanA mastaka zraddhA se jhukA diyA / sabane prasannatApUrvaka " Apa hamAre nyAyapriya rAjA haiM, Apa svayaM apanI prajA ke kaSToM ko dUra karane Aye haiM, isalie hama bahuta prasanna evaM nata haiM / hamAre aparAdha kSamA kareM / " sArA hI pAsA palaTa gayA / mantriyoM ne jaba rAjA ko vidrohiyoM dilAI to rAjA ne kahA - " Apa loga svayaM hI vidrohI mAlUma par3a rahA hai, na zatru / sabhI prema taiyAra haiN| sabhI ne merI zaraNa svIkAra kara lii| / " basa, lie daur3a par3e / unake eka svara se kahA ko kucala dekha lo| zraddhA se DAlane kI bAta yAda mujhe to aba na koI merI bAta mAnane ko se, phira maiM inheM zastrAstroM se kaise kucala sakatA hU~ | maiMne ahiMsA ke zastra se ina sabakI vidrohI bhAvanA samApta kara dI haiM / yaha hai ahiMsAmRta kA acUka prabhAva ! ahiMsAmRta ne samasta vidrohiyoM ke ghAva para itanA madhura lepa lagA diyA ki unakA hRdaya parivartana ho gayA / isI prakAra bar3e-bar3e bhayaMkara aparAdhI, kaidI, duSkarmI evaM jIvana se Ubakara AtmahatyA karane vAle vyaktiyoM ko bhI jaba ahiMsaka vyakti kA madhura samparka evaM sAnnidhya milatA hai, to ve bhI apanI duSTatA, aparAdhavRtti, duSkarma Adi sahasA chor3a dete haiM / aise eka nahIM, hajAroM udAharaNa saMsAra ke itihAsa meM milate haiM / IsAmasIha ne jekasa jaise durjana, durAcArI dhanika ko apane premAmRta ke prayoga se sudhAra diyA thA / samAja dvArA utpIr3ita eka vezyA ko IsAmasIha ne patthara mArane vAle logoM ko zAnta karake unake prahAra se bacAyA aura usakA jIvana badala diyA / isI prakAra ahiMsA kI mahattvapUrNa aMga - sevA - niHsvArthasevA una duHsAdhya rogiyoM ko nahIM milatI to saMsAra ke una azAnta aura duHkhI logoM kI Aja kitanI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #355
ahiMsA : amRta kI saritA 341 burI hAlata hotI / ahiMsA ke amRta ne hI unakI paricaryA ke lie unheM prerita kiyA, jisake phalasvarUpa aneka duHkhiyoM aura rogiyoM kI pIr3A kama huI, unheM sAntvanA milI / unheM apane duHkha nivAraNa meM sahAyaka dekhakara du:khAnubhava kama huaa| Aja mAnavatA una logoM kI apAra RNI hai, jinhoMne pIr3ita, padadalita, achata zoSita aura cintita mAnava bandhuoM kI nahIM, pazuoM kI sevA karake unake A~sU poMche / kyA aba bhI ahiMsA amRta hai, ahiMsA bhUtala para amRta kI saritA hai, isameM koI sandeha raha jAtA hai ? agara ahiMsA rUpI amRta isa pRthvI para na hotA to yaha sArI pRthvI naraka jaisI ho jAtI, yahA~ duHkhoM aura kaSToM ke aMbAra laga jAte / koI manuSya kisI ke vaza meM na rahatA, koI bhI kisI kI hitaiSI bAta na mAnatA, sarvatra mArakATa, bhaya, AtaMka aura daMgA phisAda hotA / Aja duniyA meM ahiMsAmRta ke kAraNa hI itanI zAnti aura sajjanatA hai| . pAzcAtya vicAraka pena (Penn) kahatA hai - Love is indeed heaven upon earth; since heaven above would not be heaven without it." "prema vAstava meM pRthvI para svarga hai| Upara kA svarga taba taka svarga nahIM hogA, jaba taka vahA~ premAmRta nahIM hogaa|" __ ahiMsA amRta ke kitane rUpa ? aba dekhanA yaha hai ki ahiMsA amRta to hai, lekina kisa-kisa rUpa meM vaha apanA kArya karatA hai ? sabase pahalI aura mahattvapUrNa bAta ahiMsA ke sambandha meM yaha hai ki yaha jisa vyakti ke jIvana meM utaratI hai, usakI dRSTi prANimAtra ke prati yA kama se kama mAnava mAtra aura paMcendriya pazupakSiyoM ke prati AtmIyatA kI honI cAhie / 'Atmavat sarvabhUteSu' kI bhAvanA usake jIvana meM otaprota honI cAhie, mAnava mAtra ke pratibandhutA evaM maitrI bhAvanA usake ragaraga meM ramI huI honI caahie| tabhI vaha ahiMsA amRta kA vividha rUpoM meM prayoga karake prANiyoM ko apane amRta kA AnandAnubhava karA skegaa| eka AcArya ne amRta ke srotoM kA patA lagAkara eka ukti kahI hai "vAcAmRtaM yasya mukhAravinde, dAnAmRtaM yasya karAravinde / dayAmRtaM yasya mano'ravinde, trilokavanyo hi naro varo'sau // " 'jisake mukha kamala meM vANI kA amRta hai, jisake kara-kamaloM meM dAna kA amRta hai aura jisake hRdaya kamala meM dayA kA amRta hai, vahI zreSTha manuSya trilokavandya hotA hai|' yaha to nizcita hI hai ki vANI, hAtha aura hRdaya meM jo amRta hai, usakA mUla udgama sthAna yA bhaMDAra to ahiMsA amRta hI hai| tInoM hI avayava haiM, zarIra ke / tInoM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #356
342 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 meM ahiMsA amRta ho, tabhI ye tInoM amRta rUpa ho sakate haiM, yadi ahiMsA ina tInoM meM se eka meM bhI na ho; na vANI meM ahiMsA ho, na mana meM ahiMsA ho aura na hAtha (kAyA) meM ahiMsA ho to ye tInoM kabhI amRtamaya nahIM ho sakate, ye tInoM hI usa sthiti meM viSamaya bana jAe~ge / isalie mAnanA cAhie ki vAcAmRta, dAnAmRta yA dayAmRta, ye tInoM ahiMsAmRta ke hI rUpa haiM, yA ahiMsAmRta kI hI saMtAna haiM; ahiMsA hI ina tInoM ko amRtapAna karAne vAlI jananI hai| ahiMsA : vAcAmRta ke rUpa meM jaba ahiMsA vANI meM A jAegI, taba vANI meM se amRta jharane lgegaa| taba jo bhI bolA jAegA, madhura bolA jAegA, prema aura AtmIyatApUrvaka bolA jaaegaa| usa vANI meM krodha, abhimAna, kapaTa, rAga-dveSa, vaira-virodha yA IrSyA kA viSa ghulA huA nahIM hogA aura na hI usameM kisI ko khuza karane yA apanA matalaba gAMThane ke lie cikanI-cupar3I mIThI-mIThI bAteM hoMgI, jo rAga aura moha se prerita hoM, yA mAyA se anuprANita hoM, cApalUsI aura khuzAmadI ke raMga se raMgI huI hoN| isa prakAra vAcAmRta meM na kisI ke prati karkaza, kaThora apazabda yA gAlI ke zabda hoMge, na kisI ke prati tAne hoNge| jisakI vANI meM ahiMsA kA amRta pravAha hilore le rahA hogA, vaha apanI vANI se koI bhI chichorApana kA, gaMdA yA AkSepAtmaka zabda nahIM nikAlegA aura na hI kisI ke prati mithyA doSAropa kregaa| vaha apanI vANI para ahiMsA kA niyaMtraNa, saMyama kA viveka aura taparUpa meM mauna ko svIkAra kara legA; parantu apanI vANI se kadApi gaMde aura halake zabda nahIM nikAlegA; nahIM asatyavacana yA dhokhA denevAle, sandehAspada, yA dvayarthaka vacanoM kA prayoga kregaa| Ajakala rAjanItijJoM tathA kUTanItijJoM kI bhASA meM svArtha se sanI sabhyatA kA puTa milA rahatA hai / ve alaga-alaga sthAnoM para alaga-alaga tarja badalate rheNge| parivAra meM unake bolane kI sabhyatA alaga hogI, mitroM meM pRthak hogii| samAja ke logoM yA sabhA sosAiTiyoM meM unakI vANI kA rUpa alaga hogaa| yaha bahurUpiyApana vANI ke amRta ko naSTa kara detA hai / yaha svayaM ke jIvana ko bhI naSTabhraSTa kara detA hai / isalie jahA~ vAcAmRta hogA, vahA~ ahiMsA kA jAgRta paharA hogaa| ahiMsA kA amRta vAcAmRta ke rUpa meM jaba pragaTa hogA, taba dIna-dukhiyoM pIr3itoM, padadalitoM evaM pichar3e logoM ke prati sneha, sahAnubhUti, AtmIyatA aura sadbhAvanA se paripUrNa hogaa| kisI ke lie apamAnajanaka yA kSobhajanaka vacana to prakaTa hogA hI nhiiN| yahI vAcAmRta kI vizeSatA hai| balki vAcAmRta kI saMjIvanI bUTI ke dvArA vaha duHkhitoM evaM pIr3itoM ko AzvAsana dekara unakI vyAdhi aura Adhi ko dUra karane kA prayatna kregaa| paraspara bar3he hue virodha, manamuTAva, dveSa, roSa yA kalaha ko vANI kA madhura amRta chIMTa kara hI zAnta kiyA jA sakatA hai| vANI meM ahiMsA kA amRta virodhI se virodhI cora, juArI, duSTa, hatyAre Adi kA hRdaya parivartana karane meM samartha hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #357
ahiMsA : amRta kI saritA 343 dInabandhu, eNDrayUja apanA adhyayana pUrA karake dakSiNa pUrva landana ke aise pradeza meM jAkara rahane lage, jahA~ cora, zarAbI, juArI, badamAza aura patita loga rahate the / ina dIna-dukhiyoM kI sevA meM unhoMne cAra varSa bitAe / eka bAra eka vyakti dInabandhu ke samparka meM AyA, jo zarAba pIkara bahuta Udhama macAtA thA / pulisa use pakar3a kara jela meM bheja detI, para vaha jela se chUTa kara AtA, taba dInabandhu use snehapUrvaka AliMgana karate, prema se bolate aura usake kalyANa ke lie bhagavAna se hRdaya se prArthanA karate / ekadina vaha cir3hakara bolA - "tuma mere pIche kyoM par3e ho ? mujhe tumhAre Izu para rattIbhara bhI vizvAsa nahIM hai / " bandhu vANI meM amRta ghola kara bole -- " bhAI ! tujhe vizvAsa ho yA na ho, bhagavAna tujha para sneha barasAte haiM / " basa, dInabandhu kA yaha eka vAkya sunakara usakA jIvana badala gayA / dInabandhu kI saccI karuNA se sanI amRtamayI vANI ne usa para jAdU-sA asara DAlA / loga yaha parivartana dekhakara Azcaryacakita ho uThe / koI usase pUchatA - " kyoM bhAI ! tumameM yaha parivartana kaise A gayA ?" to vaha kahatA - "bhagavAna mujhase prema karate haiM, isalie mujhe unakA premapAtra bananA hI cAhie / " yahI vyakti Age calakara dharmapAdarI banA aura aphrIkA meM varSoM taka janasevA kI / yaha hai vAcAmRta kA camatkAra, jo ahiMsA mAtA se anuprANita ho kara eka duSTa vyakti kA jIvana parivartana karane meM samartha huA / ahiMsAH dAnAmRta ke rUpa meM hAthoM se jaba dAna, paropakAra aura sevA ke rUpa meM amRta barasatA hai, taba usakA mUla zaktisrota ahiMsA hI hotI hai / jaba manuSya meM dIna duHkhiyoM, rogiyoM yA pIr3itoM ke prati Atmaupamya bhAvanA jAgatI hai, anukampA kI lahara uThatI hai, dUsare kA duHkha use apanA duHkha lagatA hai, dUsare prANiyoM ko kaSTa yA pIr3A se karAhate dekhakara usakA hRdaya dravita ho jAtA hai, taba vaha jo dAna, paropakAra aura sevA karatA hai, vaha amRta kI taraha duHkhI aura pIr3ita ko, navajIvana dene meM samartha hotA hai / ataH dAna, paropakAra, sevA Adi tabhI amRtamaya banate haiM, jaba usa dAna, paropakAra, sevA Adi ke pIche ahiMsA kI komala bhAvanAe~ hoM, anukampA buddhi ho, yA kisI dharmAtmA puruSa ke prati pUjya buddhi ho / anyathA, jo dAnAdi ahaMkAravaza, IrSyAvaza, svArtha buddhivaza, pratisparddhAvaza, yA nAmanA - kAmanA se prerita hokara hote haiM, unake pIche udAratA, AtmIyatA, prema aura snehabhAva kI sudhA nahIM hotI hai / ve nyAyanItipUrvaka dhana kamAnA bhI jAnate haiM aura samaya Ane para dInaduHkhI, pIr3ita prANiyoM ke prati Atmaupamya bhAvanA rakhakara dAna, paropakAra yA sevA ke rUpa meM usakA vyaya karanA bhI jAnate haiM / aise hI vyakti apane dAnAdi ko amRtamaya banA dete haiM / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #358
344 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 svIDana ke samrATa kI bahana rAjakumArI yujinI ke hRdaya meM dayA aura karuNA kA amRta sarovara laharAtA rahatA thaa| duHsAdhya rogiyoM kI pIr3A ko dekhakara usakA hRdaya vikala ho uThatA thaa| usane niHsvArtha anukampA se prerita hokara apane hIremotiyoM ke AbhUSaNa beca DAle aura eka vizAla haoNspiTala banavAyA, jisameM rogiyoM ke upacAra ke sabhI adyatana sAdhana upalabdha the| itanA hI nahIM, rAjakumArI svayaM rogiyoM kI sevA-suzrUSA karatI thii| nauM ke manA karane para vaha kahatI-"isa pratyakSa sevA kArya se mujhe atyanta Ananda AtA hai| isakI Ananda-anubhUti aura santuSTi mujhe hotI hai|" eka bAra haoNspiTala meM eka kuSTa rogI aayaa| usase sabhI dUra rahanA cAhate the| sabhI ghRNA karate the usase / rAjakumArI ko jJAta huA to vaha svayaM usa rogI ke pAsa phuNcii| pUchA-"bhAI ! kitane arse se isa roga se pIr3ita ho ?" usane karAhate hue kahA- "mAtAjI ! mujhe isa roga ko pIr3ita hue 6 varSa ho gae haiN| isake kAraNa aMga-aMga meM pIr3A hotI hai, khUna aura mavAda bhI bahate haiN| koI bhI mere nikaTa AnA nahIM caahtaa|' rAjakumArI kI A~khoM meM AMsU chalachalA Ae / usane kahA-"bhAI ! cintA mata kro| maiM isa pavitra kArya ko bhagavAna kI pUjA samajha kara kruuNgii|" rAjakumArI ne jhaTapaTa pAnI garma kiyA, apane hAthoM se usa rogI ke ghAva dhoe, phira davA maMgA kara pilAI, ghAva para marahamapaTTI kii| naukara se thor3e phala maMgAe aura rogI ko khilaae|" yaha krama lagabhaga 7 mahIne taka claa| rAjakumArI ne dainika caryA bnaalii| Akhira eka dina rAjakumArI kI niHsvArtha sevA phalita huii| rogI kuSTa vyadhi se mukta huaa| svastha hone ke bAda jisa dina DaoNkTara ne use ghara jAne kI anumati dI usa dina vaha rAjakumArI ke caraNoM meM gira kara azrupUrita netroM se kahane lagA-"mAM ! Apako maine bahuta kaSTa diyA, kSamA kara deN| sacamuca Apa merI dUsarI mAtA haiN| mAM bhI bacce kI itanI sevA nahIM karatI, jitanI Apane rAjakumArI hokara kI hai / Apake sevA aura prema ke amRta ne hI merA roga naSTa karake, mujhe nayA jIvana diyA hai| maiM ApakI sevA ko AjIvana bhUla nahIM skuuNgaa|" rAjakumArI kI A~kheM bhI gIlI ho gayIM / bhAI ! haoNspiTala ko banAne meM maine jo hIre motI ke AbhUSaNa diye the, Aja sacamuca ve tumhArI A~khoM ke motI (azru) ke rUpa meM Uga nikale haiM / maiM dhanya ho gaI hU~, inheM dekha kr|" ____bandhuo ! yujinI kA dAnAmRta aura sevAmRta sacce mAne meM amRta bana gyaa| yaha ahiMsAmRta kA hI camatkAra hai / ahiMsA : dayAmRta ke rUpa meM tIsarA dayAmRta hai| ahiMsAmRta dayAmRta ke rUpa meM abhivyakta hotA hai / ahiMsA devI jisake ghaTa meM A jAtI hai, usake hRdaya se prema, dayA, karuNA, sneha, sahAnubhUti Adi bhAvoM kA amRta-nirjhara bahatA hai| jisa hRdaya meM dayA, karuNA, sneha, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #359
ahiMsA : amRta kI saritA 345 prema Adi kA amRta bahatA hogA, vahA~ krodha, abhimAna, lobha, moha, kapaTa, matsara Adi kITANu nahIM hoNge| kSamA aura vAtsalya kA, maitrI aura AtmIyatA kA usa hRdaya meM sthAyI nivAsa ho jaaegaa| parantu jisa hRdaya meM kAma, krodha Adi kI gandagI hogI, vahA~ amRta nahIM rahegA, vaha hRdaya viSAkta ho jaaegaa| usa hRdaya meM prema bhI hogA to vahA~ svArtha aura vAsanA kI durgandha hogii| chalakapaTa evaM mAyAcAra kI badabU vahA~ phailI huI hogii| bAhara se usa vyakti kA vyavahAra madhura, pyAra-bharA pratIta hogA, parantu andara se kaTu aura kapaTa pUrNa hogaa| parantu hRdaya meM dayA, prema, sneha, karuNA Adi amRta bhAvanAe~ nikhAlisa hoMgI to ve saba amRta baneMgI aura amRta kA kAma kreNgii| jisake bhI samparka meM vaha vyakti AegA, usako apanI dayA Adi ke amRta se prabhAvita kara degaa| usake hRdaya meM sthita dayAmRta kA paudhA bar3hatA-bar3hatA eka dina vizAla vRkSa ke rUpa meM pallavita-puSpita ho jaaegaa| isIlie kahA hai- "duniyA ke jitane bhI dharma haiM, jinheM mAnava apanAtA hai, ve sabhI dayAmRta kI saritA ke mahAtaTa para pallavita, puSpita evaM aMkurita hokara bar3hate haiN| agara dayArUpI amRta saritA sUkha jAe to ve sabhI dharma, sUkha kara jhar3a jaaeNge| ve kaba taka hare bhare raha sakate haiM ? | eka pAzcAtya vidvAn ne ThIka hI kahA hai "A mind full of piety and knowledge is always rich; it is a bank, that never fails; it yields a perpetual dividend of happiness." "dayA aura jJAna se bharA huA hRdaya hamezA dhana se paripUrNa hotA hai / aisA hRdaya eka baiMka hai, jo kabhI phela nahIM hotaa| yaha khuzI kA eka sthAyI lAbhAMza detA rahatA hai|" .. kamalapura ke harivAhana rAjA kA putra bhImakumAra jaisA zarIra se sukumAla thA, vaisA vaha hRdaya se bhI komala thaa| buddhisAgara mantrI ke putra mati-sAgara ke sAtha usakI gAr3hI dostI thii| eka dina zubha samAcAra prApta hue ki nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM devacandrAcArya padhAre haiN| rAjA harSita ho kara samasta rAjaparivAra, rAjakumAra, mantrI evaM pratiSThita nAgarikoM sahita AcAryazrI ke vandanArtha ge| sabhI yathAyogya sthAna para baiTha gae, taba AcAryazrI ne upasthita janasamUha ko dharmopadeza diyaa| jise sunakara rAjA ne samyaktva sahita zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata aMgIkAra kie / rAjakumAra ko bhI guru deva ke prati zraddhA utpanna huii| AcArya zrI ne bhIma ko yogya samajha kara kahA-"rAjakumAra ! tumheM Aja se mana-vacana-kAyA se dayA kI samyak rUpa se ArAdhanA karanI hai / kyoMki dayA dUsare satya Adi sabhI dharmoM kI mAtA hai / ahiMsAvrata kA vidheyAtmaka rUpa dayA hai, ahiMsAvata sabhI vratoM kI surakSA ke lie bADarUpa 1 'dayAnadI-mahAtIre sarve dharmAstRNAMkurAH / tasyAM zoSamupetAyAM, kiyannandati te ciram ?" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #360
346 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 hai| ataH Aja se kisI bhI niraparAdha jIva kI hiMsA mata karanA zikAra Adi durvyasana chor3a denaa|" gurudeva ke vacana zraddhApUrvaka zirodhArya karake bhImakumAra ne samyaktva sahita prathama ahiMsA-aNuvrata svIkAra kiyaa| AcArya pravara ne bhImakumAra ko dhanyavAda dete hue kahA-"dekhanA, tumane jo sthUla prANAtipAta viramaNavrata liyA hai, usa para dRr3ha rhnaa|" bhIma AcArya kA vacana zirodhArya karake rAjA Adi ke sAtha apane sthAna para lauttaa| . eka dina bhImakumAra apane mitra matisAgara ke sAtha khela rahA thA, itane meM eka kApAlika aayaa| vaha AzIrvAda dekara bhIma se ekAnta meM kahane lagA"rAjakumAra ! Apa paropakArI evaM dayAlu haiN| maiMne bhuvanakSobhiNI nAmaka vidyA kA pUrvArddha to, 12 varSa meM siddha kara liyA hai, uttarArddha siddha karane hetu mujhe kAlI caudasa ko zmazAna meM jAnA hai, usa samaya Apa jaise utsAhI mere uttara sAdhaka baneM to merI vidyA siddha ho jaae|" paropakAra samajha kara kumAra ne usakI bAta mAnalI / kAlI caudasa meM abhI 10 dina bAkI the, taba taka vaha rAjakumAra ke sAtha hI rahA / mitra ne bahuta manA kiyA ki isa pAkhaNDI evaM durjana kI saMgati anarthakara hai, phira bhI vacanabaddha rAjakumAra usa kApAlika ko chor3a na skaa| kAlI caudasa ke dina usake sAtha vaha zmazAna meM gyaa| kApAlika maNDala banA kara kisI deva kA smaraNa karake bhIma kA zikhA bedha karane lgaa| parantu rAjakumAra sAvadhAna hokara hAtha meM naMgI talavAra lie khar3A ho gyaa| yoM dAla galatI na dekha kApAlika ne apanA vizAla bhayaMkara rUpa banAyA aura krodha se garajatA huA bolA-"are bhIma ! yA to tU apane Apa apanA mastaka de de, nahIM to maiM apane parAkrama se le luuNgaa|" parantu bhIma ne usakI eka bhI cAla na calane dii| Akhira kApAlika ne bhIma ko pakaDa kara AkAza meM uchAlA, kintu vahAM se girate samaya kamalA nAma kI yakSiNI ne use hAthoM meM jhela liyA / vaha use apane ratnajaTita bhavana meM le gaI, siMhAsana para bitthaayaa| phira vara mAMgane ke lie kahA to kumAra ne kahA - "mere to jinezvara deva kA zaraNa hai, vahI sarvasva hai| mujhe aura kucha nahIM caahie|" yakSiNI ne bhI jinezvara deva kA zaraNa svIkAra kiyaa| yaha bAtacIta ho rahI thI, itane meM sahasA madhura dhvani sunAI dii| bhIma ne pUchA-yaha AvAja kahA~ se A rahI hai ? yakSiNI ne kahA-eka sAdhu yahA~ caumAsA karake upavAsa sahita virAjamAna haiM, ve svAdhyAya kara rahe haiM, usI kI yaha AvAja hai / " bhIma ne unake darzana-vandana karane kI icchA pragaTa kI ataH yakSiNI use muni ke pAsa le gaI / vahA~ donoM svAdhyAya zravaNa meM lIna ho ge| itane meM AkAza se eka bhujA uttaratI dikhAI dI, vaha bhIma-ke pAsa Akara girI aura usakI talavAra lekara calane lagI, bhIma kutUhalavaza usa bhujA ko namA kara usa para car3ha gayA / bhujA ne use AkAza mArga se aneka parvata nadI vana lAMghatI huI kAlikA mandira ke pAsa le jA kara utArA / vikarAla rakta, mAMsa, haDDI, naramuNDa vahA~ bikhare hue the| kAlI kI bhayaMkara mUrti ke Age vahI duSTa kApAlika baiThA thA, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #361
ahiMsA : amRta ko saritA 347 jisakI dAhinI bhujA para bhIma car3hakara AyA thaa| bhIma eka ora chipa kara baiTha gyaa| kApAlika ne bAe hAtha meM eka puruSa ko pakar3a rakhA thA, dA~e hAtha meM usake talavAra thii| vaha usa puruSa se kaha rahA thA-apane iSTa deva kA smaraNa kara le, aba maiM terA mastaka kATa kara devI kI pUjA kruuNgaa|" usa puruSa ne kahA- "mere to parama upakArI vItarAga deva kA sarvaprathama zaraNa ho, tadanantara paropakArI dayAvAna dharmiSTha mitra bhImakumAra kA zaraNa ho|" yoM kahate hI bhImakumAra ne ekadama pragaTa hokara duSTa kApAlika ko lalakArA-are pApiSTha ! Thahara jA tujhe majA cakhAtA huuN| tU mere mitra kI hatyA karanA cAhatA hai| mere rahate tU usakA bAla bhI bAMkA nahIM kara sktaa| maiM vahI bhImakumAra huuN|" kApAlika sahasA mantriputra ko chor3a kara bhIma kI ora daur3A / bhIma ne usake donoM paira pakar3a kara nIce paTaka diyA aura usakI chAtI para paira rakha kara pITane lgaa|" yaha dekha devI (kAlikA) vyAkula hokara kahane lagI"bhIma ! ise mata mAra / yaha merA sevaka hai| 108 manuSyoM ke mastaka kamala car3hA kara yaha merI pUjA karegA / taba maiM prasanna hokara ise varadAna dUMgI / abhI to terA parAkrama dekha kara tujha para tuSTa huuN| vara maaNg|" bhIma bolA-mAtA ! agara tU mujha para tuSTa hai to Aja se mana-vacana-kAyA se jIvahiMsA kA tyAga kara / sabhI dharmoM kA mUla dayA hai / dayA se sarva manovAMchita phala milate haiN| hiMsA se anantakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| ataH hiMsA kA tyAga karo, dayAmRta kA sevana kro|" yaha suna kara devI ne kahA- acchA, Aja se maiM samasta jIvoM ko apane samAna mAna kara dayA karU~gI / kisI ko na maaruuNgii| yoM kaha kara devI adRzya ho gii| mantriputra ne apanI Apa bItI kaha sunAI aura kumAra kA atyanta upakAra mAnA / kApAlika ne bhI kahA-"kAlikA devI ko Apane dayA dharma aMgIkAra karAyA, isase maiM prasanna hU~ aura Apako maiM apanA dharma guru mAnatA huuN| maiM ApakA sevaka huuN| Apa to aneka guNoM se samRddha haiN|" prAtaHkAla eka devAdhiSThita hAthI donoM ko apane para biThAkara eka ujar3e hue nagara meM le gyaa| kumAra nagara ke mukhya dvAra para maMtriputra ko biThAkara svayaM nagara kI gatividhi dekhane lgaa| itane meM eka siMha ko apane muMha meM eka puruSa ko pakar3akara le jAte dekhA to kumAra ne use chor3a dene ko khaa| yaha bhI kahA ki agara Apa koI deva haiM to kavalAhAra Apa ke lie ucita nahIM, tathApi mAMsa khAne kI icchA ho to merA zarIra kA mAMsa maiM de detA hU~, use khaalo|" siMha bolA-ApakA kahanA ThIka hai, para isa manuSya ne pichale janma meM mujhe bahuta duHkha diyA hai, ataH usakA badalA maiM isa pApI se sau-sau bhavoM taka lUM, to bhI merA krodha zAnta nahIM hogaa|" kumAra ne kahA- "are bhadra ! yaha to becArA dIna hai, dIna para itanA krodha ! phira krodha karake badalA lene se aneka janma bigar3ate haiN| ataH krodha karanA chor3a de|" parantu siMha nahIM mAnA / ulaTA kumAra para jhapaTane lagA, taba kumAra bhI apanI talavAra usake mastaka para For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #362
348 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 phirAne lagA / isa para siMha usa manuSya ko vahIM chor3akara adRzya ho gayA / yaha kumAra ahiMsA vrata kI parIkSA thI, jisameM vaha uttIrNa ho gayA / kucha hI dera bAda vahI siMha rUpa dhArI deva (rAkSasa) ne apane asalI rUpa meM prakaTa hokara kumAra se varadAna mA~gane ko kahA / dayAlukumAra ne usase kahA - "isa nagara ko punaH basAo aura Age ke lie kisI ke prati vaira mata rkho|" rAkSasa ne vaisA hI kara diyA / itane meM eka cAraNamuni AkAzamArga se hokara usa nagara meM pdhaare| sabhI loga rAjA, maMtrI, kumAra, rAkSasa tathA nAgarika Adi unake vandanArtha ge| muni ne apane dharmopadeza meM krodha kA svarUpa evaM duSpariNAma batA kara krodha na karane ko kahA / isa para usa rAkSasa ne muni se kahA - " bhagavan ! maiMne isa kumAra ke ahiMsAmRta se sane vacana sunakara ise vacana de diyA hai ki maiM Aja se isa nagara ke rAjA tathA samasta prajA ke prati krodha chor3atA hU~ / " usa nagara ke rAjA hemaratha ne apane upakArI rAjakumAra bhIma ko apanI kanyA madAlasA ati Agraha karake byAha dii| itane meM kAlikA devI kApAlika sahita vimAna meM baiThakara vahA~ AI / kumAra ko praNAma karake kahane lagI - " bhImakumAra ! lo yaha merA navaratnamaya hAra, isake prabhAva se Apa tIna khaNDa ke adhipati bana jAe~ge tathA isase AkAza gamana bhI Apa kara skeNge| sabhI rAjA ApakI AjJA meM raheMge / isake pazcAt devI ne bhImakumAra ko usake viyoga se vyAkula mAtA-pitA se zIghra milane kA anurodha kiyaa| ataH vaha hemaratha rAjA se anumati lekara apanI patnI tathA maMtriputra (mitra) sahita apane nagara kI ora ravAnA huA / idhara rAjakumAra bhIma ke pitA harivAhana nRpa bhI khUba karane aae| maMtrIputra ne atha se iti taka sArI bAteM rAjaparivAra ko bhImakumAra ke milana se bahuta Ananda huA / dhUmadhAma se usakA svAgata rAjA ko kaha sunaaiiN| sabhI eka dina rAjA harivAhana ne apane rAjakumAra bhIma ko rAjagaddI para biThAkara gurudeva se bhAgavatI dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / aba bhIma rAjA sukhapUrvaka prajA pAlana karane lage / kramazaH ve trikhaNDAdhipati bane / eka bAra cAra jJAna ke dhAraka zrI kSamAsAgara AcArya aneka munimaNDala sahita nagara meM pdhaare| sahasrAmravana meM virAje / bhImarAjA bhI rAjaparivAra sahita unake vandanArtha gayA / dharma dezanA sunI / tatpazcAt bhImarAjA ne AcAryazrI se pUchA - bhagavan ! maiMne pUrvajanma meM kauna se puNya kiye the jinase maiMne itane sukha pAe ?" AcAryazrI ne bhImarAjA ke pUrva bhava kA vRttAnta kaha sunAyA aura anta meM kahA - bhImanareza ! jaise Apane pUrvajanma meM vana meM lage dAvAnala meM jalate hue sAMpa para dayA lAkara aura use prANoM kI bAjI lagAkara dAvAnala se bAhara nikAlA thA, usI prakAra vartamAna janma meM bhI tuma dayA kA pAlana tathA hiMsA kA tyAga karanA / " yaha suna bhImarAjA ko UhApoha karate-karate jAtismaraNajJAna ho gayA, jisake prakAza meM unhoMne apanA pUrvajanma dekhA / gurudeva ke prati zraddhAbhakti dRr3ha huI / ataH eka dina For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #363
.. ahiMsA : amRta kI saritA 346 gurudeva se caumAsA karane kI prArthanA kI / gurudeva ne bhI lAbha jAnakara vahA~ caumAsA kiyaa| cAturmAsa meM rAjA ne apane samasta rAjya meM amAripaTaha bajavAkara jIva hiMsA na karane kI ghoSaNA kraaii| pratidina gurudeva ke vyAkhyAna sunane se bhImarAjA ko saMsAra se virakti ho gii| cAturmAsa pUrNa hone ke bAda bhImarAjA ne gurudeva se bhAgavatI dIkSA le lii| aba ve gurudeva ke sAtha bihAra karane lge| niraticAra cAritra-pAlana karate hue eka dina unheM kevalajJAna prApta huaa| aneka jIvoM ko pratibodha dete hue bhImamuni kramazaH mukti phuNce| ___ yaha hai dayAmRta kA camatkAra ! dayAmRta ahiMsAmRta kA hI vyakta rUpa hai| isake prabhAva se bhImakumAra aneka saMkaToM se pAra ho ge| dayAmAtA ke pratApa se unheM aneka jIvoM kA AzIrvAda aura sahayoga milaa| yadyapi unakI dayAvRtti kI aneka bAra kasauTI to huI, parantu ve anta taka apane ahiMsAvata para DaTe rahe / amRtayoga kI sAdhanA - ahiMsA amRta hai, isakA anubhava to Apako ho hI jAtA hai, parantu isa amRtayoga kI agara ucca sAdhanA kI jAe to usake prabhAva se manuSya hI nahIM, pazupakSI Adi prANI hI nahIM, prakRti jagat ke kaNa-kaNa meM parivartana ho jAtA hai| aisA ahiMsA-mRta kA sAdhaka jahA~ kahIM bhI rahatA hai, vahA~ usake sAnnidhya meM rahane vAle prANI to apanA pArasparika vaira-virodha bhUla hI jAte haiM, kintu AsapAsa kI pRthvI vanarAji sugandhita, harI-bharI aura samRddha ho jAtI hai, vahA~ kA jala, vAyu aura vAtAvaraNa sugandhita ho jAtA hai, usakI sAdhanA meM sArI prakRti sahAyaka ho jAtI hai| isIlie gautama RSi ne kahA hai __ "amayaM ki ahiNsaa|" amRta kyA hai, ahiNsaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #364
18 zatru bar3A hai, abhimAna dharma premI bandhuo ! Aja maiM gautamakulaka ke satrahaveM jIvanasUtra ke viSaya meM Apake samakSa vivecana kruuNgaa| satrahavA~ jIvanasUtra hai mANo arI ki ? arthAt-zatru kyA hai ?, mAna ! abhimAna mAnava jIvana kA sabase bar3A duzmana hai| abhimAna-zatru se sAvadhAna ! Apako kahIM se yaha patA cala jAe ki ApakA koI zatru pUrI taiyArI ke sAtha A rahA hai, to Apa kyA kareMge? Apa ekadama sAvadhAna ho jaaeNge| zatru se bhir3ane ke lie Apa bhI pUrI taiyArI kareMge / Apa soceMge ki zatru kahIM cAlAkI se acAnaka hamalA na kara de| Apa kaheMge ki hamArA zatru kauna hai ? bAhara ke zatruoM kA yahA~ jikra nahIM hai yahA~ to hamArI AtmA ke zatru se matalaba hai| 'arihanta' bhagavAn kA koI bAharI zatru nahIM hotaa| ve apane Antarika zatru haiM, vaha Apa para jaba-taba hamalA karatA rahatA hai, vaha Apake jIvana ke ujjvala citra ko bAra-bAra bigAr3atA rahatA hai| usa zatru kA nAma hai-abhimAna ! sAmAnya vyakti to abhimAna ko zatru hI nahIM mAnatA / vaha to abhimAna ko gale se lagAtA hai, pucakAratA hai, apane jIvana meM bahuta bar3A sthAna de detA hai| sAmAnya vyakti hI kyoM, kabhI-kabhI bar3e-bar3e sAdhaka bhI usake dAvapeMca meM A jAte haiM, ve bhI apane hozahavAsa khokara abhimAna ke cakkara meM par3a jAte haiM / zatru kA khAsa lakSaNa yaha hai ki jo hamArA ahita karatA hai, hameM dhokhA dekara apane caMgula meM phaMsA letA hai, hameM apanA gulAma banA kara nAnAprakAra ke kukRtyapApa karma karAtA hai| kaI bAra zatru pahale kI zatrutA kA badalA lekara hameM dukhI karatA hai, ghora saMkaTa meM DAla detA hai, aneka prakAra kI yAtanAeM dekara hamArA apakAra karatA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #365
zatru bar3A hai, abhimAna 351 - ahaMkAra yA abhimAna isIprakAra kA eka zatru hai, jisase hameM sAvadhAna rahanA hai| hama cAhe kitane hI ucca sAdhaka ho gae hoM, cAhe 11veM guNasthAna taka pahuMca gae hoM, phira bhI gaphalata meM nahIM rahanA hai| abhimAnarUpI zatru jaba AtA hai to sAtha meM krodha, mAyA, lobha, moha, dambha, droha, svArtha, dveSa, IrSyA, matsara, mada, hiMsA, avinaya, asatya Adi dalabala ke sAtha AtA hai| jahA~ abhimAna AtA hai, vahA~ ahaM ke coTa lagane para krodha to A hI jAtA hai| jahA~ dUsare ke prati krodha AyA, vahA~ dvaSa bhI A pahu~catA hai| apane abhimAna kI bhUkha miTAne ke lie manuSya lobha ko AmantraNa de hI detA hai| sAtha hI apanI kuTilatA, apanI vaMcanA yA mere-tere ke bhAva ko chipAne ke lie mAyA bhI A dhamakatI hai| isIlie (AcArAMga) zAstrakAra kahate haiM ___ 'je mANadaMsI se mAyAdaMsI' jo mAnadarzI hotA hai, vaha mAyAdarzI bhI hotA hai| arthAt-jahA~ abhimAna mahArAja kA padArpaNa hotA hai, vahA~ mAyArAnI to A hI jAtI hai| isI prakAra jahA~ abhimAna AtA hai, vahA~ jJAna aura viveka ke netra banda ho jAte haiM, isalie moha mahArAja to usakI senA ke nAyaka bana kara A hI jAte haiN| AcArAMga sUtra (5/4) meM spaSTa kahA hai unnayamANe ya nare mahAmohe pamujnaI abhimAna karatA huA manuSya mahAmoha se pramugdha (vivekamUr3ha) ho jAtA hai / pAzcAtya vicAraka Dillon (Dillana) ne bhI yahI bAta kahI hai 'Pride, the most dangerous of all faults, proceeds from want of sense, or want of thought.' * abhimAna, jo ki tamAma aparAdhoM meM khataranAka aparAdha hai, jJAna kI kamI yA vicAra kI kamI se Age bar3hatA hai / isI prakAra jahA~ ahaMkAra A jAtA hai, vahA~ manuSya apanI bAta cAhe jhUThI yA ahitakara bhI ho use rakhane ke lie dambha aura droha bhI karatA hai| jahA~ abhimAna AtA hai, vahA~ manuSya 'sva', maiM aura mere meM banda ho jAtA hai, apanA mAnA huA dharmasampradAya, jAti, kula, bala, tapa, dhana, parivAra, svArtha, vicAra, mata Adi kA Agraha, kabhI-kabhI abhimAna ke kAraNa kadAgraha kA rUpa le lete haiM / paramparAoM aura mAnyatAoM kA pUrvAgraha bhI abhimAna ke kAraNa hotA hai| "Pride is a vice, which pride itself inclines every man to find in others, and to overlook in himself." For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #366
352 Ananda pravacana : bhAma 8 ghamaNDa eka aisI burAI hai, jo apane Apa meM garva karatI hai vaha pratyeka manuSya ko apane se bhinna rUpa meM dekhane ke lie prApta karatA hai, jabaki svayaM ko atimAtrA meM dekhane ke lie prerita karatI hai| jahA~ abhimAna A jAtA hai, vahA~ dUsare kA utkarSa dekhakara IrSyA, dveSa aura matsara bhI svAbhAvikarUpa se A jAte haiN| eka vicAraka Roche foucauld (roze phAukaoNlDa) kahatA hai "Pride, which inspires us with so much every, serves also to moderate it." abhimAna, jo ki hameM IrSyA yA dveSa kI ora itanA adhika prerita karatA hai, ise kama karane kI bhI sevA karatA hai| abhimAna ke kAraNa bar3e-bar3e hiMsA kANDa saMsAra meM hue haiM, kahIM dharma-sampradAya ke ahaMkAra ke kAraNa jhagar3e hue haiM, kahIM jAtIya, rASTrIya yA prAntIya ahaMkAra ko lekara siraphuTauvvala huI hai| kahIM vargIya-ahaM ko lekara mArapITa, daMge, hatyA evaM agnikANDa hue haiN| ina saba burAiyoM kA saradAra yA netA ahaMkAra hI rahA hai| bleyara (Blair) ne bhI isI bAta kI puSTi kI hai "Pride Fills the world with harshness and serverity. We are rigorous to offences as if we had never offended." ahaMkAra saMsAra ko kaThoratA aura gambhIratA se bhara detA hai / ahaMkAra ke vaza hama aparAdhoM ke mAmale meM itane nirdaya ho jAte haiM, mAno hamane kabhI kisI ko aprasanna nahIM kiyaa| jahA~ ahaMkAra A jAtA hai, vahA~ vinaya to jhaTapaTa nau do gyAraha ho hI jAtA hai| kyoMki ahaMkAra to vinaya kA kaTTara duzmana hai / vaha to pahale hI kadama para avinaya se dostI karatA hai / jaisA ki dazavakAlika sUtra meM kahA hai __ 'mANo viNayanAsaNo' -abhimAna vinaya kA nAza karane vAlA hai / abhimAnI ke sAtha maitrI bhI Tika nahIM sakatI kyoMki vaha apane se bhinna kisI ko kucha samajhatA bhI nhiiN| jaisA ki eka aMgreja kahatA hai "The proud never have friends, not in prosperity for then they know nobody, and not in adversity, for then nobody, knows then." . abhimAnI mAnavoM ke kabhI mitra nahIM hote, na to samRddhi ke samaya hote haiM, kyoMki usa samaya ve kisI ko nahIM jAnate, aura na hI vipatti ke samaya hote haiM, kyoMki taba unheM koI nahIM jaantaa|' For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #367
zatru bar3A hai, abhimAna 353 isI prakAra ahaMkAra ko dAnavIya pradhAna pApa' bhI kahA gayA hai| ahaMkAra itanA sUkSma va gaharA doSa hai ki vaha sIdhA AtmA ke sAtha lipaTA huA hai| jaisA ki eka vicAraka Tupper (uppara) ne kahA hai "Deep is the sea and deep is the hell, but pride mineth deeper it is coiled, as a poisonous worm about the foundation of the soul. samudra gaharA hotA hai aura naraka bhI gaharA; kintu ahaMkAra khAna kI taraha bahuta hI adhika gaharA hotA hai| yaha AtmA kI AdhArazilAoM ke cAroM ora jaharIle sAMpa kI taraha kuNDalI mAre baiThA rahatA hai| zatrurAja abhimAna kI itanI bar3I senA hai, isase to Apa saba paricita ho gae hoNge| itanI bar3I senA ke sAtha jo abhimAna zatru Apake jIvana para AkramaNa karatA hai, kyA usase sAvadhAna rahanA, usase bacakara rahanA ApakA karttavya nahIM hai ? abhimAna isalie zatru hai ki yaha hamArI AtmA kA sabase jyAdA ahita karatA hai| subhASitaratna bhANDAgAra meM abhimAna ko sarvAdhika doSa kartA batAte hue kahA hai honAdhikeSu vidadhAtyavivekamAvaM dharma vinAzayati, saMcinute ca pApam / daurbhAgyamAnayati, kAryamapAkaroti ki kina doSamathavA kurute'bhimAnaH / nIti nirasyati, vinItamapAkaroti kIti zazAMkadhavalAM malinIkaroti / mAnyAna na mAnayati mAnavazena hInaH prANIti mAnamapahanti mahAnubhAvaH // arthAt-jo apane se guNa Adi kisI bAta meM hIna yA adhika hoM, unake prati abhimAna aviveka karatA hai, vaha dharma kA nAza aura pApa kA saMcaya karatA hai, daurbhAgya lAtA hai, kArya bigAr3a detA hai, kahA~ taka kaheM, abhimAna kauna-kauna-sA doSa nahIM karatA hai ? vaha nIti nyAya ko dUra dhakela detA hai, vinayI puruSa ko bhI nikAla detA hai, manuSya kI candramA-sI ujjvala kIrti ko malina kara detA hai, sAmAnya vyaktiyoM ko abhimAna vaza sammAna nahIM detA, aura apane se vaha hIna prANI hai, aisA samajhakara abhimAnI mahAnubhAva usakA apamAna kara detA hai| isake sivAya ahaMkAra zatru para vijaya isalie vijaya pAnA Avazyaka hai ki vaha AtmA ko naraka yA tiryaMca gati meM dhakela detA hai, vaha Atma-guNoM kA sadaiva vinAzaka hai| jaise ki viSNu dharmottara meM kahA gayA hai 1 Pride is the master sin of the devil. -E. H. Chapin For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #368
354 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 ahaMkRtAnAM narake praviSTA gati dhuvaM loka vininditAnAm / prAjJana tasmAt parivarjanIyo do vinAzakakaraH sadaiva // . loka meM nindita ahaMkAriyoM kI gati nizcita rUpa se naraka batAI gayI hai| isalie prajJAzIla puruSa ko sadaiva vinAzakAraka ahaMkAra kA tyAga karanA caahie|' uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhI batAyA gayA hai- "mANeNa ahamA gii|" abhimAna se adhama gati prApta hotI hai| pAzcAtya vicAraka Defoe (DIpho) bhI kahatA hai-"Pride, the first peer and president of hell." ahaMkAra naraka kA pahalA sambhrAnta vyakti aura adhyakSa hai| abhimAna zatru kahA~ hamalA karake aDDA jamAtA hai . prazna hotA hai ki abhimAna zatru kahA~ aDDA jamA kara rahatA hai| vaha AkramaNa karake kisa cIja para kabjA karatA hai ? vAstava meM gaharAI se dekhA jAye to mAnava jIvana meM AtmA kA sarvazreSTha sthAna hRdaya hI hai| hRdaya ke mAdhyama se hI AtmA sabhI adhyAtma zaktiyoM kA vikAsa karatA haiM / yadi hRdaya saMkIrNa, kuNThita, zakti hIna, sAhasa hIna, utsAha rahita, jJAna-darzana bala se rahita ho jAya to phira AtmA kA usa para kabjA nahIM raha sktaa| phira to abhimAna rUpI zatru hI usa para kabjA jamA letA hai| AtmA ke lie samasta guNoM kA kilA hRdaya hai| abhimAna zatru usI hRdaya para hamalA karatA hai, aura usI para kabjA karake vahIM apanA aDDA jamA letA hai| laoNrDa klaraiMDana (Lord Clarendon) ne ThIka hI kahA hai "The seat of pride is in the heart and only there and if it be not there, it is neither in the look, nor in the Clothes." ahaMkAra kA Asana manuSya ke hRdaya meM hai, aura sirpha vahIM hai; agara yaha vahA~ nahIM hai to, phira yaha na to dRSTi meM hai, aura na kapar3oM meM hai| vAstava meM, abhimAna ripu manuSya se sabase bahumUlya aura guNoM ke dhAma hRdaya rUpI kile para hI AkramaNa karatA hai aura vahIM apanA sthAna jamAtA hai| jaise ki nItikAra ne spaSTa kahA hai ekaH sakalajanAnAM hRdayeSu kRtAspado madazatruH / yenAviSTazarIro na zrRNoti, na pazyati stabdhaH // 'ekamAtra madazatru hI samasta mAnavoM ke hRdayoM meM sthAna banAye hue hai| isa mada ke mAnava zarIra meM AviSTa hone para abhimAnI manuSya na to aura kucha sunatA hai, na dekhatA hai|' abhimAna zatru usakA Atmika kArya-kalApa sArA Thappa kara detA hai| ___ ataH isa abhimAna zatru se bacane ke lie hRdaya rUpI kile para majabUta paharA honA cAhie, tabhI abhimAna zatru ko parAsta karake bhagAyA jA sakatA hai| anyathA, For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #369
zatru bar3A hai, abhimAna 355 akasmAt kisI bhI samaya sadalabala A kara abhimAna zatru hRdaya-bhavana para AkramaNa kara sakatA hai aura usa para kabjA jamA sakatA hai / gosvAmI tulasIdAsajI ne eka bAra bahuta hI vinayapUrvaka apane ArAdhya deva bhagavAn zrIrAma se upAlambha pUrNa zabdoM meM prArthanA kI thI maiM kehi kahauM vipati atibhArI, zrIraghuvIra dIna hitkaarii| mama hRdaya bhavana prabhu torA, tahaM Aya base bahu corA // atikaThina karahiM barajorA, mAnahiM nahIM vinayanihorA / tama, moha, lobha ahaMkArA, mada, krodha bodharipu mArA // ati kahiM upadravanAthA, maradahi mohi jAna anaathaa| maiM eka, amita baTamArA / koU sune na mora pukArA // bhAgehu nahiM nAtha ubArA, raghunAyaka ! karahu sNbhaaraa| bhAva spaSTa haiN| kyA Apa bhI ahaMkAra Adi zatruoM-coroM yA luTeroM se apanI AtmA ke bhavana-paramAtmabhavana-kI rakSA karanA cAhate haiM ? yadi hA~, to Apako bhI inheM bhagAne ke lie apanI Atma zakti baToranI caahie| ApakI pukAra koI sunegA nahIM, na ApakI koI sahAyatA hI kregaa| tIrthaMkara bhagavAn evaM dharmaguru yAnI deva aura guru Apako preraNA de sakate haiM, Apako mArgadarzana de sakate haiN| calanA Apako hI par3egA, usa mArga para / Apako yaha dRr3ha saMkalpa kara lenA hai ki mujhe abhimAna rUpI zatru se avazya lar3anA hai| ___ abhimAna zatru ke praviSTa hone para sabhI guNoM kA hrAsa agara Apa abhimAnarUpI zatru se hAra khA gae athavA usake sAmane Apane hathiyAra DAla kara AtmasamarpaNa kara diyA to phira abhimAna ke dalabala sahita Ane para Apake kisI bhI sadguNa kA patA nahIM lgegaa| abhimAna ke Ane para sAre sadguNa phIke par3a jaaeNge| manuSya meM kitane hI mahAn aura kitanI hI saMkhyA meM sadguNa kyoM na bhare hoM, yadi usameM eka ahaMkAra kA doSa maujUda hai, to vaha usake sAre guNoM ko jhUThA banA degaa| usakA vikAsa ruka jAegA / usake guNoM se na to saMsAra ko koI lAbha hogA aura na hI svayaM bhI usakA koI lAbha uThA paaegaa| ahaMkAra guNI se guNI vyakti ko durguNI banA detA hai| agara manuSya ahaMkAra ko nahIM haTA pAegA to usake samasta guNa yA to daba jAe~ge yA naSTa ho jaaeNge| isIlie kahA haijarArUpaM harati, dharmamAzA, mRtyuH prANAn, dhrncryaamsuuyaa| krodhaH zriyaM, zIlamanArya sevA, hriyaH kAmaH sarvamevAbhimAnaH / / -viduranIti 3/50 'jarA rUpa ko, AzA dhairya ko, mRtyu prANoM ko, IrSyA dharmacaryA ko, krodha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #370
356 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 lakSmI ko, anArya sevA zIla ko evaM kAma lajjA ko naSTa karatA hai, lekina abhimAna, to samasta guNoM kA nAza kara detA hai / ' abhimAna kisa prakAra manuSya ke samasta guNoM ko dabA detA hai, isake lie eka paurANika udAharaNa lIjie eka bAra devoM para asuroM dvArA AkramaNa hone kI sambhAvanA thI / asura bahuta parAkramI aura saMgaThita the, jabaki devoM kA parAkrama asaMyama ke kAraNa zithila ho gayA thA aura ve saMgaThita na the / ataH devarAja indra ne manuSya loka ke saMyamI indriya vijayI rAjA mucakunda ko devasenA ke saMcAlana kA bhAra sauMpane kA nizcaya kiyA / isa para devarAja indra ke samakSa khar3e sahasroM devoM ne eka svara se prazna kiyA"deva senA kA saMcAlana eka manuSya ko sauMpa kara hameM apayaza kA pAtra na banAeM, devarAja ! kyA sampUrNa deva loka meM eka bhI deva aisA na rahA, jo deva senA kA senApatitva kara sake ? kyA vastutaH hameM eka manuSya kI adhInatA svIkAra karanI hogI ?"" indra Ahata svara meM bole - "hama vivaza haiM, devo ! prajApati brahmA kI aisI hI icchA hai| unakA kahanA hai ki asaMyama meM DUbe devagaNa apanI sAmarthya jaba naSTa kara DAlate haiM taba unakI rakSA koI manuSya hI kara sakatA hai / mahArAja mucakunda yadyapi manuSya hai, para saMyama aura parAkrama meM unhoMne devoM ko bhI pIche chor3a diyA hai / isalie Aja sAre manuSya loka aura deva loka meM unake samAna balazAlI evaM pratApI aura koI nahIM rahA / prajApati kA kathana hai ki saMyamI aura sadAcArI vyakti manuSya to kyA, deva, asura sabhI ko parAsta kara sakatA hai / ataeva hama vivaza haiM, unakI AjJA zirodhArya karane ke sivAya koI cArA nahIM rahA / " dUsare dina asuroM ke sAtha yuddha ke lie jaba deva senAoM ne prasthAna kiyA taba mahArAja mucakunda unakA saMcAlana kara rahe the / saMyama aura tapa kA apUrva teja unake mukhamaNDala para camaka rahA thA / manuSya zarIra hote hue bhI ve sAkSAt deva se laga rahe the / prasannacitta mucakunda ne jaba yuddha prArambha meM zaMkhadhvani kI, to sArI dizAe~ prakampita ho uThIM / asuroM kA hRdaya vidIrNa karane vAlA nAda suna kara devagaNa pulakita ho uThe, unheM vijaya kI AzA baMdha gaI / eka mahIne taka ghanaghora yuddha huA / asuroM kI senA ko samrATa mukunda titara-bitara kara diyaa| bIsiyoM senApati asuroM ne badala DAle para samrATa mucakunda ke parAkrama ke Age eka bhI na Tika sakA / sabake paira ukhar3a gae / sAre saMsAra meM eka svara gUMja rahA thA - -dhanya hai mucakunda kA saMyama, indriya vijaya aura zaurya, jisane deva-dAnava donoM ko lajjita karake rakha diyA / idhara apanI prazaMsA sunate-sunate mucakunda ke hRdaya meM panapa rahe ahaMkAra zatru ko dekhA to ve cintita ho uThe / unhoMne punaH indra ko bulAkara kahA - "tAta ! For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #371
zatru bar3A hai, abhimAna 357 mucakunda kI sAdhanA apUrNa raha gaI lagatI hai| saMyamI aura parAkramI hone ke sAtha use nirahaMkArI bhI honA caahie| parantu unameM ahaMkAra kA viSavRkSa bar3ha rahA hai| ataH aba tuma avilamba svAmI kArtikeya ke pAsa jAo aura unheM sainya saMcAlana ke lie rAjI krlo|" indra dvArA ukta kathana se asahamati pragaTa kiye jAne para brahmAjI ne samajhAyA ki "manuSya meM ahaMkAra Ane se usakA patana ho jAnA nizcita hai / " taba indra ne brahmA kI AjJA zirodhArya kI aura sainya saMcAlana ke lie svAmI kArtikeya ko rAjI karake lauTe / lauTane para indra ko jJAta huA ki vastutaH prajApati kA anumAna galata nahIM thaa| kala taka kevala yuddha meM hI dhyAna lagAne vAlA mucakunda Aja ahaMkAravaza surA-sundariyoM kI lapeTa meM A gayA hai aura apanI sArI zakti usI meM hI naSTa kara rahA hai| devoM ke zraddheya brahmA kI jAgarUkatA ne devoM ko bacA liyA, anyathA, mucakunda to adhabIca meM hI naiyA DUbo dete / mucakunda ko asuroM ne bandI banAkara pRthvI para lA paTakA, taba unheM apanI bhUla kA patA calA / kintu aba pazcAttApa se kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA thA / nirAza mucakunda ke pAsa brahmAjI svayaM pahu~ce aura bole-"tAta ! tumhArI sAdhanA apUrNa raha gaI thI, usI kA yaha phala hai| tumheM ahaMkAra rUpI zatru ne dhara dabocA / ataH aba phira se sAdhanA prArambha karo, para dekhanA isa bAra ahaMkAra zatru ko bhUlakara bhI ghusane na denA, anyathA kiyA karAyA saba caupaTa ho jaaygaa|" vAstava meM eka ahaMkAra zatru ke Ate hI mucakunda ke saMyama vinaya, tyAga, tapa, parAkrama Adi samasta sadguNa naSTa ho gae aura usane unheM ekadama patana kI khAI meM lA paTakA / isIlie mahAbhArata meM kahA hai vinaya-zruta-zIlAnAM trivargasya ghAtakaH / vivekalocanaM lumpana mAno'ndhakaraNo nRNAm / abhimAna vinaya, zruta, zIla evaM trivarga (dharma, artha aura kAma) kA nAzaka hai / yaha manuSyoM ke viveka netra ko naSTa karake unheM andhA kara detA hai| ahaMkAra zatru kyA-kyA hAni pahu~cAtA hai ? aba hameM yaha dekhanA hai ki ahaMkAra zatru manuSya kA kisa-kisa rUpa meM ahiMta karatA hai ? kyA-kyA ahita karatA hai ? ahaMkAra eka aisA zatru hai ki vaha Ate hI zIla, saujanya, jJAna, viveka Adi sadguNoM ko naSTa kara detA hai| mana meM ahaMkAra rahane para manuSya dUsaroM ke sira para savAra ho jAnA cAhatA hai / aisI dazA meM vaha dUsaroM ke sAtha sadvyavahAra karanA bhUla jAtA hai / kyoMki ahaMkArI to apane sivAya anya kisI ko kucha samajhatA hI nhiiN| vaha dUsaroM kA anAdara karane para utArU ho jAtA hai| ahaMtA aura krodha ke Aveza meM use kucha nahIM suujhtaa| prAyaH choTI-choTI bAtoM se bhar3akakara vaha ugrarUpa dhAraNa kara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #372
358 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 letA hai / abhimAnI vyakti nAmabarI ke lie, padAdhikArI banane ke lie burI taraha lAlAyita rahatA hai / isake lie vaha apane sAthiyoM-sahayogiyoM ko girAne, guTabandI karane aura nAnA prakAra kI durabhisandhi racane meM saMlagna rahatA hai / isa prakAra abhimAna ke kAraNa vaha anekoM zatru banA letA hai / unnati meM avarodha ahaMkAra zatru hRdaya meM jaba praviSTa hotA hai, taba manuSya apanI yogyatA adhika bar3hI car3hI mAnane lagatA hai / usakI buddhi dUsaroM kI apekSA adhika jAnatA hai, vaha dUsaroM se Age kI bAta soca sakatA hai / isa prakAra vaha apane viSaya meM dambhapUrNa atyuktimaya dhAraNA banA letA hai / vaha apane dUsaroM kI apekSA sarvotkRSTa hai, vaha nirNayoM ko dUsaroM se kahIM uttama aura phaladAyaka samajhatA hai isa vRtti ke naze meM manuSya mithyAdambha meM DUbA rahatA hai / usakI unnati aura pragati vahIM Thappa ho jAtI hai / vaha jitanA sIkhA hai, usase Age koI navIna bAta nahIM sIkhanA cAhatA / vaha apanI jJAna kI purAnI pUMjI, saMcita anubhUti aura zikSA para hI santoSa mAna letA hai / vaha prAyaH yaha kaha diyA karatA hai - " isameM naI kyA hI isa bAta ko jAnate the / hameM pahale se hI jJAta thA ki hone vAlI hai / yaha kyA, hama to aneka vyaktiyoM aura bAta hai ? hama to pahale se amuka bAta amuka rIti se saMsthAoM ke viSaya meM jAnate haiM ki kisa prakAra ghaTanAkrama calane vAlA hai| saMsAra kisa karavaTa baiThatA hai yA uThatA hai, yaha saba jAnate haiM / hamase kyA chipA hai ? hamase kauna bar3A hai ? yaha bhI hama jAnate haiM / hama ur3atI cir3iyA ke paMkha gina sakate haiN| isa prakAra kI thothI DIMge Fear, eka mohaka mada hai / aisA manuSya kIrti ke naze meM bharakara aisI mRga marIcikA meM pha~sa jAtA hai / pApa kA mUla gosvAmI tulasIdAsa jI ne abhimAna ko pApa kA mUla kahA hai| jo patana kI ora manuSya ko le jAtA hai, vaha pApa hai / pApa zArIrika, mAnasika evaM AdhyAtmika pragati meM bAdhaka hotA hai / ahaMkAra zatru se ghire hue manuSya kI dazA kucha isI prakAra kI hotI hai / vaha jo bhI kArya ahaM se prerita hokara karatA hai, vaha pApa kI ora hI jAtA hai / jo pApa kA mUla hai, vaha dharma kI ora manuSya ko kaise le jA sakatA hai, isalie ahaMkAra dharmakArya meM bAdhaka hai / ahaMkAra se prerita hokara hI vaha dAna karatA hai, ahaMkAra vaza hI vaha zIlapAlana karatA hai, ahaMkAra se phUlA dene para hI vaha tapa karatA hai / usakI kIrti evaM yazogAthA gAne para hI vaha kisI ko kucha sahayoga detA hai / matalaba yaha hai ki ahaMkArI kI sabhI pravRttiyA~ prAyaH ahaMkAra mUlaka hotI haiM / ahaMkAra zuddha dharma meM bAdhaka hai / ahaMkAra se prerita gati tIvra ho sakatI hai, para kalyANakArI nahIM / ahaMkAra se prerita hokara Arthika kSetra meM utarane vAle vyakti prAyaH zoSaka svabhAva ke ho jAte For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #373
zatru bar3A hai, abhimAna 356 haiN| ve logoM kA hita-ahita nahIM socate / bhraSTAcAra kAlAbAjArI aura munAphAkhorI kA mArga apanAte haiN| phalataH zIghra dhanavAna banate jAte haiM parantu isa prakAra anIti se upArjita dhana prAyaH zRMgAra yA vilAsitA meM kharca ho jAtA hai / eka vyApArI ko kisI prakAra se bahuta bar3A lAbha huaa| manamAnA rupayA A gyaa| phira kyA thA, vaha vyakti kAmavAsanA ke aniyantraNa kA zikAra ho gyaa| AvArAgardI kI hAlata meM pakar3A gyaa| jaba usakA udvega zAnta huA, taba usane lajjita hokara kahA-'atyadhika sampatti ne mujhe udvigna kara diyA thaa| maiM itarAne lagA / dUsaroM para apanI saphalatA aura rauba jamAne ke lie maiMne ve anucita avAMchanIya kArya kiye / aba pachatA rahA huuN|" niSkarSa yaha hai ki ahaMkAra se prerita hokara tIvragati se anyAya-anIti dvArA upArjita dhana-eka prakAra kA pApa hai| isakI gati tIbra hone se pApa kI parAkASThA Ate bhI vilamba nahIM lgtaa| pApoM kI parAkASThA taka pahuMcane kI avadhi meM bhale hI koI ahaMkArI apane ko catura samajhatA rahe, kintu pApa kI parAkASThA para pahuMcate hI sArA samAja usakA saccA svarUpa jAna jAtA hai aura hRdaya se usakA sAtha chor3a detA hai / pApajanya patana se uTha pAnA bhI usake lie duSkara ho jAtA hai| Atma-vikAsa meM bAdhaka ahaMkAra zatru Atma-vikAsa meM bahuta hI bAdhaka hai| ahaMbhAva manuSya ko hada darje kA saMkIrNa aura svArthI banA detA hai / ajJAnI AtmA ko kevala apane zarIra taka hI sImita mAnatA hai, jo ki ahaMkAra zatru ke hRdaya meM praveza hone para hotA hai| isase samasta prANiyoM ko Atmabala mAnane kI pravRtti ruka jAtI hai| kyoMki ahaMkArI to anya prANiyoM ko apane se bhinna mAnatA hai / samAja kA astitva pArivArika sahayoga, prema, maitrIbhAva Adi para TikA huA hai| yadi ina bhAvoM kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAye, to manuSya akelA alaga-alaga raha jaaye| ahaMkArazatru jaba manuSya ke hRdaya meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai, taba vaha dUsaroM kA sahayogI nahIM banatA, vaha saba kucha apane lie hI karanA caahegaa| vaha saba kucha apane aura apanoM ke lie saMgraha kregaa| kevala apanI hI sukha-suvidhA para dhyAna degaa| aisI sthiti meM maitrI, sahayoga yA prema bhAva ahaMkArI ke jIvana meM na Ane se vaha apanA AtmavistAra bhI na kara skegaa| Aja saMsAra meM dUsare ke jIvanayApana, unnati aura pragati meM sahAyaka yA sahayogI na hone se hI duHkha, kleza aura saMgharSa dikhAI dete haiN| samAja sahayoga meM bAdhaka manuSya ke yaha socane kA hetu bhI ahaMkAra hI hai ki maiMne apanA vikAsa svayaM kiyA hai, samAja se koI sahayoga nahIM liyaa| kyoMki samAja ke sahayoga For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #374
360 aura sahAyatA ke binA manuSya unnati nahIM kara pAtA / ataH aisI ahaMmanyatA sAmAjika bhAvanAoM meM bAdhaka hai / yaha kahanA nirA ajJAna hai ki maiM to kisI kI sahAyatA ke binA apane pairoM Apa khar3A huA / yadi prArambha meM - zaizavAvasthA se use sahayoga se vaMcita kara diyA jAtA to vaha jIvita hI nahIM raha pAtA, svayaM sArA vikAsa kara nA to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai / kintu ahaMkArI vyakti isa tathya ko svIkAra karane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hotA / yaha samAja ke prati usakI kRtaghnatA hI to hai / Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 AsurI vRtti kA janmadAtA ahaMkAra zatru manuSya ko sAdhAraNa mAnavatA se bhI girA detA hai / yaha jyoMjyoM bar3hatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM manuSya ko pizAca banA detA hai / ahaMkAra AsurI vRtti kA pradhAna lakSya haiM / ahaMkAra jitanA adhika gaharA hogA, utanI hI gaharI AsurI vRtti hogI / duSTatA kA janmadAtA bhI ahaMkAra ko hI mAnA gayA hai| aparAdhiyoM ko duSkarmoM kI preraNA dene vAle tatvoM meM ahaMkAra kA sthAna pramukha hai / cora, DAkU, hatyAre, luTere Adi jo dUsaroM ko lUTate va hAni pahu~cAte haiM, usake pIche dhana-lobha kI preraNA kama hotI hai, ahaMkAra kA hAtha hI adhika hotA hai / yadi kisI bhI upAya se aparAdhiyoM ke mastiSka se ahaMkAra kA tatva nikAlA jA sakA hotA to niHsandeha ve acche nAgarika yA bhale AdamI bana jAte / I / yadi unameM ahaMbhAva kA ahaMkAra kI vRtti hI manuSya ko mukhyatayA AtatAyI banA detI hai / sikandara, taimUralaMga, nAdirazAha, auraMgajeba Adi jitane bhI mahatvAkAMkSI AkrAmaka hue haiM, jinhoMne akAraNa hI, kevala rAjya vistAra ke lobha se AkramaNa evaM akAraNa nara saMhAra kiyA hai ve ahaMkAra - ahaMbhAva se pIr3ita rahe haiM prAdhAnya hotA to ve apanI zaktiyoM ko aise kAmoM hita sAdhana hotA / unake ahaMkAra ne unheM una karmoM kI ve itihAsa ke kAle pRSThoM para aMkita kiye gaye / kyA hI vijaya se pahale apane ahaMbhAva para vijaya prApta karate / aura nIti se prApta kAryoM kI preraNA mAnava banA dete / lagAte jinase janatA kA preraNA kI, jinake kAraNa acchA hotA ve saMsAraaise karane para unheM dharma acche mAnava yA utkRSTa milatI; jo unheM jJAna-prApti meM bAdhaka abhimAna zatru AtA hai, taba vivekabuddhi kuNThita ho jAtI hai / use sUjhatA / nayA jJAna pAne kI jijJAsA bhI sUtra meM jJAnAbhimAnI kI manovRtti kA citraNa karate hue kahA hai "buddhAmoti ya manatA, aMtara te samAhie / " samAdhi se bahuta dUra haiM / ' meM 'ajJAnavaza apane Apako 'hama jJAnI haiM, saba kucha jAnate haiM' aisA mAnane vAle manuSya kA jJAna lupta ho jAtA hai / usakI apane sivAya aura kisI kA duHkha-darda nahIM samApta ho jAtI hai / sUtrakRtAMga nAmaka For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #375
zatru bar3A hai, abhimAna 361 eka sanyAsI se kisI bhakta ne kahA- "maiM 32 varSa se bandagI kara rahA hU~, parantu mujhe jJAna nahIM hotaa|" sanyAsI bole-'yoM to 300 varSa meM bhI nahIM hogaa|" bhakta ne pUchA- "taba phira kyA upAya karU~ ?" sanyAsI ne kahA- 'zRMgAra chor3akara, sira muMDAkara paricita logoM se roTI mA~ga kara khA / " bhakta-"yaha kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai ?" sanyAsI bole- "bhAI, sau bAtoM kI eka bAta hai-abhimAna chor3e binA lAkha upAya kara lo, tumheM saccA jJAna nahIM milegaa|" isalie abhimAna manuSya ko sadjJAna prApti hone meM bAdhaka hai| vinaya kA nAzaka abhimAna vinaya kA to kaTTara duzmana hai| jahA~ abhimAna hogA, vahA~ vinaya Tika nahIM skegaa| abhimAna ke samApta hone para hI manuSya ke mana meM vinaya kA prArambha hogaa| bukhArA zahara meM eka aisA uddaNDa aura avinayI vyakti thA, jo hara kisI kI nindA evaM burAI kiyA karatA thaa| yahA~ taka ki vahA~ ke sahRdaya evaM lokapriya prajAvatsala rAjakumAra kI bhI nindA karane se nahIM cUkatA thaa| usakI dRSTi doSadarzana kI thI, jisase acchAI meM bhI use burAI najara aatii| rAjakumAra ko usakI karatUtoM kA sevakoM dvArA saba kucha patA laga jAtA thaa| eka dina rAjakumAra ne usake ahaMkAra ko utArane ke lie eka tarakIba socii| apane sevaka ke sAtha upahArasvarUpa kucha cIjeM bhejiiN| sevaka usake yahA~ pahu~cA aura bolA-"bhAI ! tuma rAjakumAra kI bahuta yAda karate ho, unhoMne prasanna hokara eka borI ATA, eka thailI sAbuna aura thor3I-sI zakkara upahArasvarUpa bhejI hai|" usakI prasannatA kA kyA ThikAnA ! garva se phUlA na smaayaa| usane mana hI mana socA ki 'ye vastue~ rAjakumAra ne use prasanna karane ke lie bhejI hai, tAki vaha usakI burAI na kare / ' vaha daur3A-daur3A pAdarI ke pAsa gyaa| bolA-"dekhA, aba rAjakumAra bhI merI sadbhAvanAe~ prApta karane ke icchuka haiM, tabhI to unhoMne ye saba cIjeM mere lie bhejI haiN|" pAdarI ne kahA-"tuma mUrkha ho / ahaMkAra ke kAraNa tumhArI buddhi para pardA par3A hai| use haTAne ke lie, catura rAjakumAra ne tumheM izAre se sArI bAteM samajhAne kA prayatna kiyA hai| jarA viveka buddhi se kAma lo| ATA tumhArA khAlI peTa bharane ke lie hai, sAbuna tumhAre durgandha yukta gande zarIra ko svaccha karane ke lie haiM aura zakkara tumhArI kar3avI jabAna ko mIThI banAne ke lie hai|" kahanA na hogA, usa abhimAnI ke abhimAna kA sArA nazA utara gyaa| sacamuca, ahaMkAra se avinaya paidA hotA hai, jo ahaMmukta hote hI dUra ho jAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #376
362 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 ahaMkAra zatra kisa-kisa rUpa meM AtA hai ? - ahaMkAra mAnava jIvana kA bahuta bar3A zatru hai / vaha vibhinna rUpa dhAraNa karake mAnava hRdaya meM A baiThatA hai aura manuSya ko taMga karatA hai / jAtimada ke rUpa meM ahaMkAra kabhI jAti-mada ke rUpa meM A kara manuSya meM vyartha hI jAtyabhimAna paidA kara detA hai| manuSya jAti mada ke vaza hokara yaha samajhane lagatA hai ki merI jAti yA gotra hI sabase ucca hai anya saba nIca haiM / maiM hI sabase bar3hakara pUjya huuN| merA sammAna saba ko karanA caahie| jAti mada se matta manuSya dUsarI jAti vAloM para ghRNA, tiraskAra aura krodha karatA hai, logoM meM usakI nindA karatA hai| brAhmaNoM ko cAroM vargoM kA netRtva milA to use jAtyabhimAna ho gayA ki hama sabase U~ce aura pUjya haiN| mathurAnagarI ke bhUtapUrva zaMkharAjA ne saMsAra virakta hokara munidIkSA le lii| tapasyA ke prabhAva se unheM kaI labdhiyA~ prApta ho giiN| eka bAra ve hastinApura kI ora jA rahe the / nagara meM jAne kA sahI rAstA na jAnane se unhoMne somadeva purohita se rAstA pUchA to usane dveSavaza sIdhA rAstA na batA kara vyantarAdhiSThita mArga batA diyA, jisase paira jala kara rAkha ho jaae| para nispRha muni to usI vyantarAdhiSThita mArga se cale / vyantara sAdhu ke tapa-teja se prabhAvita hokara apanI mAyA sameTa kara vahA~ se nau do gyAraha ho gayA / aba rAstA garma hone ke badale bilakula ThaNDA ho gayA thaa| somadeva apane makAna ke jharokhe meM khar3A-khar3A yaha saba kautuka dekha rahA thA / ataH muni dharma mahAn hai, yaha samajha kara vaha makAna se nIce utara kara muni ke pAsa AyA aura caraNoM meM gira kara apane aparAdha ke lie kSamA maaNgii| munivara ne use dharmopadeza diyA, jise sunakara usakI AtmA pratibaddha ho gii| munirAja se usane dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| niraticAra cAritra / pAlana karane lgaa| parantu brAhmaNa jAti kA mada usake saMskAroM meM praviSTa thA, vaha nikalA nahIM / yadAkadA vaha brAhmaNa jAti kI uccatA aura zreSThatA kA bakhAna kiyA karatA / antima samaya meM isa jAti-mada kI AlocanA nahIM kii| para tapasyA evaM cAritra pAlana ke prabhAva se mara kara deva huaa| vahA~ kA AyuSya pUrNa karake jAti-mada ke prabhAva se baMdhe hue nIcagotra nAma karma ke kAraNa somadeva purohita ke jIva ne gaMgAtaTa nivAsI balakoTa nAmaka cANDAla kI patnI gaurI kI kukSi se janma liyaa| vahA~ usakA nAma rakhA gayA 'harike zabala / ' yahA~ nIca jAti meM janma, zarIra kAlA kalUTA, beDaula aMgopAMga aura apriya ceharA, milane kA kAraNa pUrva jIvana meM kiye hue jAti mada kA hI duSpariNAma thA / kahA bhI hai yo manyate'hamiti nAsti paro'dhiko'pi / mAnAt sa nIcakulameti bhavAnnekAn // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #377
zatru bar3A hai, abhimAna 363 jo apane Apako hI adhika mAnatA hai; dUsarA koI bhI mujha se bar3hakara nahIM hai, isa prakAra ke abhimAna se vaha aneka janmoM taka nIcakula maiM paidA hotA hai| kulamada ke rUpa meM kula kA abhimAna bhI manuSya ke lie zatru kA kAma karatA hai| kevala ucca kahalAne vAle kula meM paidA hone se hI jIvana unnata nahIM hotA, jIvana kI unnati to apane zuddha puruSArtha para nirbhara hai| kaI loga uccakula meM paidA hokara bhI corI, vyabhicAra, DakaitI, mAMsAhAra, surA-pAna, hatyA Adi karate haiM, kyA kula unheM tAra degA yA karmoM ke bandhana se chur3A degA ? ataH kula kA abhimAna karanA vyartha hai / kulAbhimAna nIcakula meM le jAtA hai ? bhagavAna-RSabhadeva ke putra bharata cakravartI kA putra marIci bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke pAsa muni dharma meM dIkSita huaa| sthaviroM se aMgazAstroM kA adhyayana kiyaa| parantu grISmakAla ke tApa se atyanta pIr3ita hokara mana meM vicAra karane lagA-isa kaThora sAdhucaryA kA pAlana honA mujha se kaThina hai, parantu dIkSA chor3a kara ghara jAnA bhI acchA nahIM, ataH eka nayA tridaNDI parivrAjaka paMtha nikaalaa| usane yaha kalpanA kI-"sAdhu to mana-vacana kAyA rUpa tridaNDa se virata haiM, maiM pUrNatayA nahIM, ataH tridaNDa ke pratIka cihna rkhuugaa| sAdhu to dravya-bhAva donoM se muNDita haiM, kezaloca karate haiM, maiM aisA nahIM kara sakatA, ataH maiM kSuramuNDana karAU~gA, zikhA rkhuugaa| sAdhu to sUkSma hiMsA se bhI sarvathA virata haiM, maiM pUrNatayA virata nahIM hU~, isalie sthUla hiMsA se virata rahU~gA / sAdhu to zAnta hone se zItala rahate haiM, isalie ve candanAdi kA lepa nahIM karate parantu maiM itanA zAnta nahIM, isalie candanAdi kA lepa kruuNgaa| sAdhu zarIra moha rahita hote haiM isalie unheM chatra tathA upAnaha kI jarUrata nahIM, parantu maiM abhI moha kA sarvathA tyAga nahIM kara sakA, isalie maiM chatra tathA upAnaha rkhuugaa| sAdhu sarvathA kaSAya rahita haiM, maiM vaisA nahIM hU~, ataH kASAyavastra rmuuNgaa| sAdhu to snAna se virata haiM, parantu maiM parimita jala se snAna, pAna kruuNgaa|" yoM apane mana se kalpita parivrAjakapatha apanA liyaa| para vicaraNa bhagavAna-RSabhadeva ke sAtha-sAtha hI karate the| unakA nayA veSa dekha kara loga dharma ke viSaya meM pUchate, taba vaha bhagavAna-RSabhadeva ke zramaNa dharma kA hI upadeza detA, aura aneka rAjaputroM ko pratibodha dekara bhagavAna-RSabhadeva ke ziSya banAtA / eka dina bhagavAn RSabhadeva ayodhyA padhAre / marIci bhI sAtha hI thaa| bharatacakrI bhagavAn ko vandana karane Ae; sahasA unhoMne bhagavAn se vinayapUrvaka pUchA"bhagavan ! ApakI dharma pariSad meM aisA koI jIva hai, jo isa bharata kSetra meM isa caubIsI meM tIrthaMkara hogA ?" prabhu ne pharamAyA-"tumhArA putra marIci hai, jo isa caubIsI meM antima caubIsavA~ tIrthaMkara hogA tathA vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM mUkAnagarI meM priya mitra nAma kA cakravartI bhI hogA evaM isI bharata kSetra meM tripRSTha nAmaka prathama vAsudeva bhI hogaa|" yaha suna kara bharata cakravartI harSa-magna hokara marIci ke pAsa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #378
364 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 AyA aura tIna vAra pradakSiNApUrvaka vandana karake kahane lagA- "he marIci parivrAjaka ! maiM prabhu mukha se yaha suna kara bahuta khuza hU~ ki Apa jagat kI sarvottama upalabdhiyA~ prApta kreNge| Apa tIrthaMkara, cakravartI aura vAsudeva bneNge| ataH maiM Apake parivrAjakapada ko namana nahIM karatA, parantu bhaviSya ke tIrthaMkara ke nAte vandana karatA huuN| dhanya hai, Apako ! yoM bArabAra stuti karake bharata cakrI apane sthAna para lauTe / parantu marIci ke hRdaya meM kulamada rUpI zatru ne kabjA jamA liyA / vaha ahaMkArasphIta evaM madavihvala hokara tripadI AsphoTana karake nAcate hue kahane lagA-maiM prathama vAsudeva, cakravartI tathA antima tIrthaMkara banUMgA, isalie merA kula sarvazreSTha hai tathA nau vAsudevoM meM prathama vAsudeva maiM banUMgA, mere pitAjI 12 cakravartiyoM meM prathama cakravartI haiM aura mere pitAmaha bhI prathama tIrthaMkara RSabhadeva haiM ! ataH mere kula se bar3hakara koI kula nahIM hai| yoM kulamada karane se nIcagotra karma bAMdha liyA / phalataH antima tIrthaMkara mahAvIra svAmI ke bhava meM vaha karma udaya meM AyA / 24veM tIrthaMkara kA janma Azcarya rUpa meM huaa| kahA bhI hai "jAti-lAbha-kulazvarya-bala-rUpa-tapaH zrutaiH / kurvan madaH punastAni honAni labhate janaH // " jAtimada, lAbhamada, kulamada, aizvaryamada, balamada, rUpamada, tapomada aura zrutamada ina mukhyatayA 8 madoM ke karane se manuSya hIna jAti kula Adi prApta karatA hai| balamada ke rUpa meM bala kA ghamaNDa bhI vRthA hai| saMsAra meM eka se eka bar3hakara baliSTha the, aura hoMge, parantu ve bhI isa saMsAra se eka dina cale jAte haiN| kAla sabhI balavAnoM kA ghamaNDa cUra-cUra kara detA hai| yadi kisI ko atyadhika zArIrika yA mAnasika bala prApta hai to usakI upayogitA satya, nyAya aura dharma kI rakSA karane meM haiN| agara baliSTha vyakti apane sAmane kisI kulIna abalA ko satAte yA dabAte dekhatA hai to usakA pratikAra karane meM bala kI sArthakatA hai| kisI para atyAcAra anyAya karane aura satAne meM bala kA upayoga karanA vyartha hai| bala kI sImAe~ ananta haiN| ananta balI tIrthaMkaroM kI tulanA meM ApakA bala eka bindu ke barAbara hai, phira abhimAna kisakA ? ataH bala kA abhimAna karane kI apekSA, bala ke kSetra meM unnati karake durbala prANiyoM kI rakSA meM usakA upayoga karanA ucita hai / zreNika rAjA ne apane bala kA garva karake eka sagarbhA hiranI bANa se bIMdha ddaalii| becArI vahIM chaTapaTA kara mara gaI / isa balamada se zreNika rAjA ke naraka kA AyuSya bandha huaa| isI prakAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jIva ne pUrvabhava meM nidAna kiyA thA ki "maiM apanI tapasyA ke phalasvarUpa mahAbalI parAkramI bana / " phalataH ve AgAmI bhava meM tripRSTha vAsudeva bana kara phira naraka meM ge| Aja bar3e-bar3e rASTroM ko apane zastrAstra bala yA dhanabala kA ghamaNDa hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #379
zatru bar3A hai, abhimAna 365 parantu yAda rakhie, kisI bhI bala kA abhimAna aura usakA durupayoga usake evaM samAja tathA rASTra ke lie bahuta hI anartha kara hai| rUpamada ke rUpa meM __ rUpa evaM saundarya bhI nAzavAna haiM, kSaNika haiN| vRddhAvasthA aura vyAdhi, ina donoM ke kAraNa kisI kA rUpa kA abhimAna Tika nahIM sakatA / saMsAra meM eka se eka bar3hakara rUpavAna haiM / koI yaha gAraNTI nahIM de sakatA ki merA rUpa cirasthAyI rhegaa| mathurA nagarI kI nartakI vAsavadattA ko apane rUpa para bar3A garva thaa| usake rUpa se AkarSita hokara hajAroM yuvaka usake izAre para nAcane ko taiyAra rahate the| lekina zIghra hI usake zarIra meM eka aisA roga ho gayA, jisase sArA zarIra sar3a gyaa| rAjA ne use nagara ke bAhara phiMkavA diyaa| aba usa nartakI ke pAsa koI phaTakatA na thaa| jisa rUpa para use garva thA, vaha galakara cUra-cUra ho gayA / sArA rUpa bImArI ke kAraNa naSTa ho gayA / vAsavadattA ko bar3A pazcAttApa huaa| hastinApura ke sanatkumAra cakravartI ko apane saundarya kA bar3A abhimAna thaa| devaloka meM usake saundarya kI prazaMsA sunakara do devatA brAhmaNa ke veSa meM use dekhane Aye / cakravartI usa samaya snAnAgAra meM sugandhita tailamardana karA rahe the, AbhUSaNa rahita the, phira bhI unakA rUpa darzanIya thaa| cakravartI dvArA viproM se Agamana kA prayojana pUche jAne para unhoMne batAyA-"hama Apake alaukika rUpa kA varNana sunakara dekhane ke lie Aye the| parantu hamane jaisA sunA thA, usase savAyA dekhaa|" yaha sunakara sanatkumAra apane rUpa kI prazaMsA se rUpa garvita hokara kahane lage- "bhUdevo ! Apane abhI taka merA rUpa dekhA hI kahA~ hai ? rUpa dekhanA ho to jaba snAna karake vastrAbhUSaNa pahana kara rAjasabhA ke siMhAsana para bailUM, taba dekhanA / ' viproM ne kahA-"acchA aisA hI kreNge|" rAjA bhI jhaTapaTa snAna karake vastrAbhUSaNa pahana kara siMhAsana para baiThe aura una donoM brAhmaNoM ko bulaayaa| brAhmaNoM ne cakravartI kA rUpa dekhakara khinna svara meM kahA- "manuSya ke rUpa, yauvana, lAvaNya,' kSaNabhara to bahuta acche dikhAI dete haiM, para kheda hai, kSaNabhara meM ve ekadama tuccha ho jAte haiN| yaha sunakara cakravartI ne kahA-"vipro ! merA rUpa dekhakara Apa kheda kyoM prakaTa karate haiM ?" unhoMne kahArAjan ! Apa jAnate hI haiM, devatA zayyA meM paidA hote haiM, taba se lekara unakA AyuSya chaha mahIne bAkI rahe, vahA~ taka unakA rUpa aura yauvana jyoM kA tyoM rahatA hai, parantu manuSya ke to yauvana-avasthA taka rUpa teja aura yauvana bar3hate haiM, usake bAda jyoM-jyoM umra DhalatI jAtI hai, tyoM tyoM inakA hrAsa hotA jAtA hai| magara Apake rUpa meM to hameM vizeSa Azcaryajanaka bAta dikhAI dI hai| ApakA rUpa abhI hI hamane dekhA aura abhI hI usakA hrAsa prArambha hone lagA hai|" sanatkumAra ne pUchA- "Apako yaha kaise patA lagA ?" inhoMne kahA-hama deva haiN| Apake rUpagarva karane ke sAtha hI Apake zarIra meM 7 mahAroga utpanna ho gae haiM-(1) kuSTa, (2) zotha, (3) jvara, (4) For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #380
366 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 zvAsa ( 5 ) aruci (6) udararoga, aura (7) cakSuvedanA / " cakravartI apane zarIra kA saundarya phIkA par3atA dekhakara cintana karane lage - " aho ! kitanA asAra hai yaha zarIra aura rUpa ! saMsAra ke sAre padArtha kSaNa-kSaNa meM parivartanazIla haiM, anitya haiM / maiMne pratyakSa dekha liyA ki kucha hI dera pahale jisa saundarya para mujhe nAja thA, thor3I dera bAda hI zarIra rogAkrAnta hone se vaha saundarya naSTa hone lagA / ataH rUpa yauvana kA abhimAna karanA vyartha hai / yoM vicAra karake apane putra ko rAjagaddI sauMpakara svayaM cala par3e kaThora cAritra ke patha para / isake bAda unheM kabhI rUpa kA garva nahIM huA / ataH rUpa, saundarya yauvana yA zarIra sauSThava kA abhimAna karanA vyartha hai / manuSya ko vicAra karanA cAhie ki utkRSTa rUpa-saundarya kA mUla srota - brahmacaryaM pAlana karake apane jIvana ko sArthaka karanA hI abhISTa hai / Aja bahanoM meM rUpa aura saundarya kA atyadhika garva pAyA jAtA hai / ve apane saundarbha para iThalAtI huI, naI-naI DijAina ke kapar3oM aura gahanoM meM saja-dhaja kara jAtI haiM / dharmasthAnoM meM bhI apane saundarya evaM vaibhava kA pradarzana karane ke lie jebaroM se ladakara khAsakara parvadinoM meM to vizeSa susajjita ho kara AtI haiM / kabhI-kabhI to hor3a laga jAtI hai, inameM / parantu ye saba nAzavAn haiM, ina para garva karanA phijUla hai / eka kavi ne ThIka udbodhana kiyA hai-- phUlI phUlI phiratI ho, kisakA gumAna hai ? jhUThA abhimAna terA, jhUThA abhimAna hai // dhruva // kapar3oM ko jevaroM ko kahatI merA merA hai / zvAsa banda huI phira bholI kauna terA 1 terA to vahI jo khuzI-khuzI jarIdAra sAr3iyoM se tana pAuDara krIma se mukha kisako zrRMgAra rahI, saba nAzavAna hai // 2 // kavi ne saMsAra ke padArthoM kI anityatA kA kitanA sundara citraNa kiyA hai ? lAbhamada ke rUpa meM kiyA dAna hai // 1 // camakAtI ho / damakAtI ho / manuSya sAMsArika padArthoM dhana, vidyA, mantrasiddhi, padapratiSThA, vyApAravRddhi Adi kA pUrva puNyavaza adhikAdhika lAbha hotA dekhakara garvita ho uThatA hai / ahaMkAra use pradarzana karane aura apanI pUjA-pratiSThA, nAmabarI evaM yazakIrti kI kAmanA ke lie prerita karatA hai / phalata: lAbha aura lobha kA mela hone se ahaMkAra phalatAphUlatA jAtA hai / parantu jisa dina puNyanAza hone se sArA dhana vaibhava yA anya arjita kiyA huA padArtha naSTa ho jAtA hai, usa dina usakI A~kheM khulatI haiM / taba vaha hA tobA macAtA hai / isalie lAbha ke avasara para garva na karanA hI hitAvaha hai, anyathA alAbha ke prasaMga para use cintA, zoka, rudana aura vilApa karanA par3egA / ucita to For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #381
zatru bar3A hai, abhimAna 367 yaha hai ki manuSya lAbha aura alAbha meM samabhAva se rahe, na hRSTa ho na ruSTa, na lAbha ke samaya phUle aura na alAbha ke samaya tar3aphe / lAbha ke samaya garva se phUlane vAloM kA kitanA burA hAla hotA hai, yaha eka prAcIna zAstrIya kathA para se sunie parazurAma jamadagni tApasa kA putra thaa| usane eka bAra eka rugNa vidyAdhara kI sevA kI, isase prasanna hokara vidyAdhara ne parazurAma ko parazu vidyA dI / parazurAma ne usa parazu vidyA ko siddha kiyA aura jagata meM parazurAma nAma se vikhyAta huaa| parazurAma kI mAtA reNukA ekabAra apane bahanoI ke yahA~ bahana se milane gayI thii| vahA~ bahanoI ke phusalAne para reNukA usake sAtha vyabhicAra meM pravRtta ho gii| patA lagA to kruddha hokara jamadagni reNukA ko ghara laayaa| parazurAma ne jaba yaha bAta jAnI to apane parazu se anantavIrya ko mAra ddaalaa| usakI gaddI para kRta vIrya baiThA, usane apane pitRhantA jamadagni ko mAra ddaalaa| yaha jAna kara parazurAma atyanta kopAyamAna huA aura jAjvalyamAna parazu se kRtavIrya ke sAtha saMgrAma karake usakA vahIM kAma tamAma kara DAlA / kRtavIrya kI jagaha svayaM gaddI para baiThA / kRtavIrya kI garbhavatI rAnI bhAgakara eka tApasa ke Azrama meM pahu~cI, vahIM bhaya-vihvala hokara usane putra prasava kiyaa| usakA nAma rakhA subhUma / vahIM vaha tApasa Azrama meM hI bar3A hone lgaa| parazu vidyA kI siddhi kA lAbha parazurAma ke lie bhayaMkara garva kA kAraNa bnaa| vaha lAbhamada se utpanna hokara jahA~-jahA~ kSatriya ko dekhatA, use parazu se mauta ke ghATa utAra detaa| usakI parazU kSatriya ke pAsa jAte hI prajvalita ho utthtii| eka vaha tApasa-Azrama ke nikaTa se gujara rahA thA, tabhI usakI parazu prajvalita ho utthii| usane tApasa-Azrama meM jAkara pUchA- "yahA~ koI kSatriya hai ?" tApasoM ne kahA-"yahA~ to hama kSatriya haiM / mAranA ho to mAra ddaalo|" usakI zaMkA dUra huii| yoM parazurAma ne kramazaH sAta bAra pRthvI ko niHkSatriya (kSatriyarahita) kara dI / kSatriyoM kI hatyA karake unakI dAr3hoM se thAla bhara liyaa| eka dina pazurAma ne eka naimittika se pUchA- 'merI mRtyu kisase hogI ?" naimittika bolA--'jo tere siMhAsana para baiThegA, aura jisake dekhate hI thAla meM rakhI huI dADheM khIra bana jAegI tathA usa khIra ko jo khAyegA, vahI tujhe mArane vAlA hogaa|" yaha sunakara parazurAma ne use pahacAnane ke lie eka dAnazAlA sthApita kI, vahIM eka siMhAsana rakhavAyA aura usake Age vaha dAr3hoM kA thAla rakhA / idhara vaitADhya parvata nivAsI meghanAda vidyAdhara ne eka naimittika se pUchA ki merI putrI kA vara kauna hogA ?" usane batAyA ki subhUma cakravartI hogaa| taba se vaha subhUma cakravartI kI sevA meM rahane lgaa| jaba subhUma javAna huA to mAtA se pUchA"kyA duniyA itanI hI hai ?" mAtA ne usake janma se lekara aba taka kA sArA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #382
. 368 vRtAnta kahA, jise sunakara ahaMkAra se usakI bhujAe~ phar3aka utthiiN| vaha sIdhA hastinA - purasthita dAnazAlA meM pahu~cA, aura jAkara vahA~ rakhe siMhAsana para baiTha gayA / usakI najara par3ate hI thAna meM rakhI huI dAr3heM khIra bana gayIM, jise vaha khAne lagA / naukara cAkara use mArane daur3e, para sevaka meghanAda vidyAdhara ne unheM mAra bhagAyA / subhUma ke khIra khAne kI bAta naukaroM ne parazurAma se jAkara kahI / parazurAma ne sannaddha hokara subhUma para parazu kA prahAra kiyA, parantu parazu kA teja naSTa ho gayA / subhUma ke thA hAtha meM lete hI vaha cakra bana gayA, usane parazurAma kA mastaka kATa DAlA / phira svayaM usa rAjya kA svAmI bana gayA / Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 subhUma ne bhI ahaMkAravaza roSa se 21 bAra pRthvI nirbrAhmaNI kii| meghanAda vidyAdhara kI putrI ke sAtha vivAha kiyA / kramazaH 6 khaNDa sAdhe / cakravartI pada prApta kiyA / phira ahaMkAravaza dhAtakI khaNDa ke bhI 6 khaNDa sAdhane kA nizcaya kiyA / 6 khaNDa kI Rddhi lekara vaha lavaNa samudra para bichAye hue carma ratna para sadala bala baiThA / parantu carma ratna ke eka bhI adhiSThAyaka deva ne usa carma ratna ko uThAyA nahIM / isa kAraNa 6 khaNDa kI Rddhi sahita subhUma samudra meM DUba kara mara gayA aura sAtaveM naraka kA mahamAna banA / yaha hai-- ahaMkAra zatru ko pAlane kA phala ! tapomada ke rUpa meM ke abhimAna zatru tapasvI ke pAsa bhI A dhamakatA hai / tapasyA ke sAtha saMyama, indriya-nigraha Adi Abhyantara tapa bhI tapasvI jIvana meM hote haiM / tapasyA se usakA zarIra, mana, buddhi aura AtmA tejasvI banate haiM, aneka labdhiyA~ aura siddhiyA~ prApta ho jAtI haiM / phira tapasvI kI prazaMsA hotI hai, loga usakI jaya-jayakAra ke nAre lagAte haiM, gAje-bAje ke sAtha usakA julUsa nikAlate haiM, taba hRdaya meM pola dekhakara abhimAna zatru A ghusatA hai / abhimAna ko abhivyakta karane ke lie prAya: ' tapasvI ke jIvana meM krodha, kaTuvANI, dUsare kA apamAna 'zrApa' Akroza Adi A jAte haiM / ye saba tapomada ke rUpa haiM, jinase, tapasvI sAdhaka kA nizcita hI patana ho jAtA hai / ataH tapomada se bhI bacanA Avazyaka hai / magadha samrATa zreNika kA nandISeNa mahAvIra rAjagRha padhAre, taba rAjAzreNika unake darzanArtha gaye / lagA - " - "munivaroM kI saMgati bhagavAn kA upadeza suna kara nandiSeNa ne saMsAra se virakta hokara bar3I kaThinatA se mAtA-pitA kI AjJA lI aura dIkSA lene ko udyata huA, tabhI AkAza meM devavANI huI - "vantsa ! akAla meM hI tU cAritra kyoM lene jA rahA hai ? abhI tere bhogAvalI-karma phala bhoga bahuta bAkI haiN| ataH abhI kucha samaya gRhastha jIvana meM hI raha | una karmoM ke kSaya hone ke bAda dIkSA lenA / " yaha suna kara nandiSeNa socane rahate hue bhogya meM karma phala merA kyA kareMge ?" yoM nAmaka eka putra thA / eka bAra bhagavAna nandISeNa Adi sabhI rAja parivAra ke loga For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #383
zatru bar3A hai, abhimAna 366 vicAra kara vaha prabhu ke pAsa phuNcaa| prabhu ne bhI use kucha samaya pratIkSA karane ko kahA, parantu unase anurodha karake Agraha pUrvaka dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| belA, telA Adi tapa karatA, zAstrAdhyayana karatA evaM pariSaha sahatA huA prabhu ke sAtha grAmanagara vicaraNa karane lgaa| bhogAvalI karma ke udaya se bhoga kI icchA to utpanna hotI parantu vaha haThapUrvaka use roke rkhtaa| tapasyA se zarIra sukhAne lagA, indriyavikAroM se nivRtta hone ke lie zamazAna Adi meM jAkara ghora AtApanA letA; phira bhI viSaya-vikAra bahuta jAgatA / phira vaha vratabhaMga ke Dara se zarIra bandha bAMdhane lagA, devatA ne vaha bandha tor3a DAlA, tathA zastra se AtmahatyA karane ko pravRtta huA, deva ne zastra bhI bhoMthare kara diye / phira jahara khAne lagA, devatA ne viSa kI mArakazakti khatma kara dI, taba Aga meM jala marane kI ThAnI, devatA ne agni bhI ThaNDI kara dii| phira svayaM parvata para car3ha kara Upara se jhaMpApAta karane lagA, bIca meM hI devatA ne use jhela liyA aura kahA"merI bAta mAno ! bhogAvalI karma phala bhoge binA tIrthakara sarIkhe bhI chuTa nahIM sakate, taba tuma kyoM vyartha vikalpa kara rahe ho ?" ___ yaha suna kara akelA vicaraNa karatA rahA / eka dina bele ke tapa ke pAraNe ke lie gocarI karane niklaa| anAyAsa hI eka vezyA ke yahA~ pahu~ca kara 'dharmalAbha' kahA / vezyA ne kahA-yahA~ 'dharmalAbha' kI jarUrata nahIM hai, 'artha lAbha' caahie|" yaha upahAsa vacana suna kara naMdISeNa ne socA-ise merI upalabdhiyoM kA patA nahIM hai / ataH ise jarA paricaya denA, caahie|" tatkAla chappara se eka tinakA khIMcA, ataH labdhi ke bala se ratnoM kI vRSTi ho gii| nandiSeNa ne vezyA se kahA- "ho gayA na artha lAbha ?' yoM kaha kara jyoM hI Age calane lage vezyA ne daur3a kara unheM bAhupAza meM jakar3a liyA, bolI-aba maiM nahIM jAne duuNgii| Apa mujhe chor3a kara jAe~ge to maiM prANatyAga kara duuNgii| Apa mere yahA~ raha kara viSaya sukhoM kA Ananda liijie|" bhogAvalI karmavaza nandiSeNa muniveza chor3a kara aba vezyA ke yahA~ rahane lge| pratijJA kara lI ki maiM pratidina 10 vyaktiyoM ko pratibodha dekara hI bhojana kruuNgaa|" eka dina 6 vyaktiyoM ko pratibodha dekara taiyAra kiye, para dasavAM koI taiyAra hI na hotA thaa| idhara rasoI ThaNDI ho rahI thI, vezyA bAra-bAra bhojana karane kI prArthanA kara rahI thii| Akhira koI bhI dasavA~ puruSa pratibuddha na huA, ataH Aja maiM hI dasavA~ puruSa taiyAra ho rahA huuN| yoM kaha kara vilApa karatI huI vezyA ko chor3a kara nandISaNa ne punaH vIra prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kI aura zuddha saMyama pAlana kiyaa| nandISeNa ke jIvana meM tapasyA evaM cAritra kA mada thA, usI se usakA punaH patana huaa| aizvaryamada ke rUpa meM aizvaryamada bhI kama bhayaMkara nahIM hai| yaha jaba AtA hai, taba bar3oM-bar3oM ko le DUbatA hai / aizvarya ke antargata dhana, sampatti, jamIna, jAyadAda, ThATha-bATha, naukara For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #384
370 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 cAkara mahala, baMgale, kAra, koThI Adi sabhI vastuoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / isalie aizvaryamada kA artha hai - ina sabhI vaibhava-vilAsa kI sAmagrI kA mada - ahaMkAra / dhana, vaibhava kA mada karane vAle mUrkhoM ke svarga meM rahate haiM / ve nahIM jAnate ki saMsAra meM eka se eka bar3ha kara dhanakubera baiThe haiN| mAno arabapati ho, to bhI devoM ke vaibhava ke Age vaha kisa bisAta meM haiM ? duniyA meM bar3e-bar3e vaibhavazAlI, samrAT, zAsaka, pU~jIpati, milamAlika, jamIMdAra, vyavasAyI, udyogapati Adi baiThe haiM, maiM hI vyartha hI ahaMkAra karake apane ko kyoM musIbata meM DAla rahA hU~ ! aizvaryamada kA tyAga karane para hI manuSya ko sukha-zAnti mila sakatI hai / rAjA dazArNabhadra bhagavAn mahAvIra kA Agamana suna kara harSa se pulakita ho uThA / usake ahaM ne use prerita kiyA - maiM aise ThAThabATha se sadalabala bhagavAn ke darzana karane jAU~ ki Aja taka koI bhI rAjA yA vaibhavazAlI na gayA ho phalataH bhakti ke sAtha abhimAna ne unakI viveka buddhi para pardA DAla diyA / rAjA ne apane maMtriyoM evaM sevakoM ko saba prakAra kI taiyArI karane kA Adeza de diyA / sArA nagara sajAyA gayA / sthAna-sthAna para dvAra banAe gae / nATaka race gae / sugandhita padArthoM se nagara mahaka utthaa| hAthI, ghor3e, ratha sabhI acche DhaMga se ratnajaTita AbhUSaNa evaM sAja bAja ke sAtha sajAe gae / rAjA evaM samasta rAjaparivAra, darabArI, rAja karmacArI, sainika, zreSThI Adi saba loga susajjita hokara A ge| rAjA dazArNabhadra hAthI para baiThe aise zobhAyamAna ho rahe the, mAno indra airAvata hAthI para baiThA ho / ThIka samaya para savArI rAjamahala se ravAnA huI / indra ko dazArNabhadra kI tIrthaMkara bhakti ke sAtha vaibhava ke ahaMkAra kA patA lagA to unhoMne isase bhI bar3hakara sajadhaja ke sAtha AkAza mArga se vaikriyazakti dvArA hAthI para ArUr3ha devadeviyoM kI savArI utAranI zurU kI / dazArNabhadra kA vaibhava indra ke vaibhava ke Age phIkA par3ane lagA / jyoM hI dazArNabhadra rAjA ne indra-vaibhava se apane vaibhava kI tulanA kI to usakA mana glAni se bhara gayA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM pahu~ca kara savinaya vandanA karake prArthanA kI"prabho ! mujhe bacAie isa abhimAna se ! mujhe aisA upAya batAie, jisase indra se bAjI mAra lUM / " bhagavAn ke kevalajJAna ke prakAza meM dazArNabhadra ke ahaMkAra kA dRzya chipA nahIM thA / unhoMne pharamAyA - "rAjan ! bAhya vaibhava meM to tuma dra jIta nahIM sakate, AdhyAtmika vaibhava meM tuma Age bar3ha sakate ho, indra se / tumhArI samatA indra nahIM kara sakatA / parantu AdhyAtmika - vaibhava ke lie bAhya vaibhava tathA sAtha hI ahaMkAra Adi saba manovikAra chor3anA anivArya hai / " dazArNabhadra kA mana AdhyAtmika vaibhava pAne ke lie utkaNThita huA / usI samaya usane rAjaparivAra se anumati lekara bhagavAna mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM muni dIkSA le lii| apanA ahaMkAra Adi sarvasva prabhu caraNa meM samarpita kara diyA / basa, aba to zIghra hI indra muni dazArNabhadra ke caraNoM meM sira jhukA kara kahane lagA - munivara rAjarSi ! dhanya hai Apako / isa vaibhava meM maiM Apase jIta nahIM sktaa| maiM itanA tyAga nahIM kara sakatA / sArAMza yaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #385
zatru bar3A hai, abhimAna | 371 hai ki bAhya vaibhava ke ahaMkAra ko pratispardhA kI hara samaya cintA banI rahatI hai, AdhyAtmika vaibhava meM koI cintA nahIM, pratispardhA kI / usakA ahaMkAra hotA hI nhiiN| . sacamuca, aizvaryamada meM manuSya ko dUsare se, yA apane barAbarI vAle se pratispardhA kI cintA rahatI hai ? bhautika aizvarya kI pratispardhA meM jaise dazArNabhadra ko indra ke Age hAra khAnI par3I, vaise hI dUsaroM ko khAnI par3a sakatI hai / zrutamada ke rUpa meM zrutamada bhI manuSya kA bhayaMkara zatru hai / yaha jisake jIvana meM A jAtA hai. vaha jJAna, zAstrAdhyayana, vijJAna, dhyAna sAdhanA Adi meM Age nahIM bar3ha pAtA / zruta kA artha yahA~ samyajJAna, zAstrajJAna, adhyAtmavijJAna, dhyAna-sAdhanA Adi hai| manuSya cAhe jitanA par3ha-likha jAya, cAhe vaha aneka zAstroM kA adhyayana karale, samasta vidyAoM aura darzanoM meM pAraMgata ho jAe ki agara jJAna ke sAtha ahaMkAra rUpI zatru ghusa gayA hai, vinaya lupta ho gayA hai, to vaha jJAna na to apane lie kalyANakArI hotA hai na dUsaroM ke lie / vaha jJAna kevala ahaMkAra kI bhUkha miTAne ke lie hotA hai / jJAna ke mada kA anubhava bharta hari ko bahuta hI kaTu huA hai "yadA kiMcijjo'haM gaja iva madAndhaH samabhavam tadA sarvajJo'smItyabhavadavaliptaM mama manaH / yadA kiMcit kiMcit budhajana sakAzAdavagatam tadA mUryo'smIti jvara iva mado me vyapagataH // " --jaba maiM thor3A-thor3A jAnatA thA, taba hAthI kI taraha madAndha bana gayA thA, taba merA mana 'maiM sarvajJa hU~' isa abhimAna se lipta ho gayA thaa| jaba maiMne vidvAnoM kI saMgati se kucha-kucha jAnA, taba mujhe bhAna huA ki maiM to mUrkha hU~, aura isa prakAra merA jJAna kA mada jvara kI taraha utara gyaa| upAdhyAya yazovijaya jI usa yuga ke dhurandhara vidvAnoM meM mAne jAte the| ve aneka viSayoM meM paNDita va kuzAgrabuddhi the; prakharavaktA bhI the| kAzI meM paNDitoM kI sabhA meM bhArI vijaya prApta karane se unheM 'nyAyavizArada' kI padavI milI thii| saMskRta meM ghaNToM dhArApravAha bhASaNa dete the| parantu jaba ve kAzI se dillI padhAre taba jJAna ke abhimAna vaza cAra dhvajAe~ rakhate the| eka dina khUba dhUmadhAma se vyAkhyAna ho rahA thA / vyAkhyAna ke samaya bhI sthApanAjI para cAra jhaMr3iyA~ rakhI gaI thI, jisakA matalaba thA-'cAroM dizAoM meM apanI vidvattA kI suyaza patAkA phahara rahI hai|' eka bUr3hI zrAvikA ne sAhasa karake pUchA-"mahArAjazrI ! kyA gautama svAmI evaM sudharmAsvAmI bhI Apa jaise hI vidvAna the ! upAdhyAyazrI ne kahA "maiM to unakI caraNaraja bhI nahIM huuN| ve gaNadhara mahAprabhu haiM, maiM unakA tuccha sevaka huuN|" For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #386
372 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 __vRddhA-"mahArAja ! kyA gaNadhara prabhu bhI apanI sthApanAjI ke cAroM ora dhvajA lagAte the ?" sunate hI upAdhyAyAjI cauMke / sahamI najara se bur3hiyA kI ora dekhate rhe| tatkAla unheM apanI vidvattA ke ahaM kA bhAna huA aura cAroM dhvajAe~ tor3akara pheMka dii| AcArya bhadrabAhuMsvAmI se kAmavijetA sthUlibhadrajI ne do vastu kama daza pUrvo kA adhyayana kiyA parantu unheM zrutamada ho gyaa| jaba ve pATaliputra meM the, unakI bahaneM, jo sAdhvI bana gaI thIM, vandanA karane AyIM, parantu bahanoM ko camatkAra dikhAne ke lie ve siMha kA rUpa dhAraNa karake baiThe / bahaneM Darakara vApisa lauMTI, kintu AcArya zrI ke samajhAne se punaH bandana karane gaIM, taba ve apane mUla rUpa meM the| isake bAda AcAryazrI ne bahuta vinatI karane ke bAvajUda bhI unheM Age ke pUrvo kI artha sahita bAcanA nahIM dii| zrutamada karane se hI sthUlibhadrajI Age ke zAstrAdhyayana ke ayogya saca hai kaisA bhI mada ho, sabhI zatruvat tyAjya haiN| ahaMkAra kisI bhI prakAra kA ho upAdeya nahIM hai| isIlie maharSi gautama ne kahA hai - mANo arI ki? saMsAra meM ApakA, mAnava kA, jIva mAtra kA koI zatru hai to vaha haiahaMkAra ! For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #387
16 apramAda : hitaiSI mitra dharmapremI bandhuo ! Aja maiM Apake sAmane aise jIvana kI carcA karanA cAhatA hU~, jo hama sabake sAdhanAmaya jIvana kA hitaiSI mitra hai| sAdhanAmaya jIvana kA kSaNa-kSaNa kA vaha praharI hai, hamAre sAdhanAmaya jIvana meM satata usakA hitaiSI mitra kI taraha sAtha rahanA Avazyaka hai| jise sAmAnya yA viziSTa kisI bhI prakAra kI sAdhanA karate samaya eka minaTa ke lie bhI bhUlA nahIM jA sakatA, jo hamAre jIvana kA sAthI hai, suhRda hai, hitaiSI mitra hai| pada-pada para hameM vAraniMga (cetAvanI) detA hai, khatare kI ghanTI hamAre manamastiSka meM bajA kara hameM sAvadhAna karatA hai, vaha hai apramAda / maharSi gautama ne ise hI aThArahaveM jIvana sUtra ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai| vaha sUtra isa prakAra hai "ki hiyamappamAo" prazna-hita-hitaiSI mitra kauna hai ? uttara-apramAda / apramAda hamAre jIvana kA hitaiSI, sadA hita cAhane vAlA, kalyANakAmI evaM jAgRta rakhane vAlA mitra hai / apramAda : eka sanmitra saMsAra meM mitra to bahuta se hote haiM, parantu adhikAMza mitra svArthI, asthAyI aura durvyasanoM meM phaMsAnevAle hote haiM, ve mitra kI apekSA kumitra yA zatru kA kAma jyAdA karate haiN| parantu saccA mitra svArthI nahIM hotA, vaha duHkha aura vipatti meM sadA sAtha rahatA hai, vaha durvyasanoM meM nahIM dhakelatA, balki durvyasanoM meM phaMsate hue mitra ko nikAlatA hai, durvyasana chur3A kara sanmArga para lagAtA hai, vaha mitra ko pade-pade sAvadhAna karatA hai| bhartRhari yogI ne nItizataka meM sanmitra kA lakSaNa isa prakAra diyA hai pApAnivArayati yojayate hitAya guhya nigRhati, guNAn prakaTIkaroti / ApadgataM ca na jahAti, dadAti kAle, sanmitra lakSaNamidaM pravadanti santaH // For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #388
374 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 "jo pApoM se haTAtA hai, aura kalyANa mArga meM saMlagna karatA hai, gupta bAta ko uchAla kara badanAma nahIM karatA, balki use gupta rakhatA hai, guNoM ko prakaTa karatA hai / vipatti meM par3e hue sAthI ko nahIM chor3atA, samaya para sahAyatA detA hai, santa jana ise hI sanmitra kahate haiN|" apramAda bhI mAnava jIvana kA eka sanmitra hai, jo manuSya ko satata sAvadhAna rakha kara pathapradarzana evaM jIvana-nirmANa kA kAma karatA hai| apramAda ke rahate pApa Tika nahIM sakate / pApoM ko svayameva bhAganA par3atA hai, apramAda kI sthiti meM / apramAda-avasthA meM manuSya hita-ahita, kartavya-akartavya, dharma-adharma, puNya-pApa Adi ko bhalIbhAMti samajha letA hai, isalie svAbhAvika hai ki apramAda manuSya ko hita mArga meM lagAtA hai, ahita mArga se bacAtA hai| apramAda jaba jIvana meM A jAtA hai, to manuSya ke pUrvakRta pApoM kA bAra-bAra smaraNa karA kara usameM vyartha kI glAni aura AtmahInatA paidA nahIM karatA, vaha pUrvakRta pApoM kA eka bAra pazcAttApa, prAyazcitta yA Alocana karA kara phira unheM bhulA detA hai / jo kucha bhI gupta pApa hue hoM, unheM bhI apramAda Atma-zuddha karA kara phira bhulA detA hai| apramAda manuSya ko vartamAna meM kartavya-niSThA, zuddha puruSArtha aura pratipala sAvadhAna raha kara samaya kA sadupayoga karane kA sandeza detA hai / vaha manuSya meM nihita gaNoM aura zaktiyoM ko usake jJAnAloka se prakAzita kara detA hai, tAki manuSya apane meM nihita zaktiyoM aura guNoM kI nidhi ko jAna kara satpuruSArtha kara sake aura jaba bhI aisA sAdhaka mAnava kisI vipatti meM phaMsa jAtA hai, kisI Aphata yA saMkaTa se ghira jAtA hai, kinhIM duSToM, badamAzoM yA zatruoM ke dala ke bIca meM A jAtA hai, athavA kAma-krodhAdi Antarika zatruoM ke cakkara meM A jAtA hai, taba apramAda hI usakA sahAyaka bana kara vivekapUrvaka unase bacane kA rAstA batAtA hai, apramAda hI usakI buddhi ko sthira, santulita evaM parimArjita rakha kara sanmArga kI sphuraNA bhara detA hai| saMkaTa ke samaya vaha sAdhaka ko chor3atA nahIM tathA samaya Ane para apramAda sAdhaka meM sAhasa, utsAha aura nirbhayatA, Atmabala bhara detA hai| isa prakAra samaya-samaya para apramAda sAdhaka ko sahayoga detA rahatA hai| isalie hama kaha sakate haiM ki apramAda sAdhanAmaya jIvana kA saccA sAthI hai, hamadarda aura hamajolI mitra hai| usake jaisA sanmitra saMsAra meM vahI hai| vahI manuSya ko Alasya, asAvadhAnI aura pramAda rUpI zatru se bacAtA hai| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra (8/3) meM apramAda ke hone se sAdhaka kI vizeSatA batAte hue kahA hai pamAyaM kammamAhaMsu appamAyaM tahAvaraM / tabbhAvAdesao vAvi, bAlaM paMDiyameva vA // vItarAga prabhu ne pramAda ko karmabandha kA srota aura apramAda ko karmabandha se mukta karAne vAlA kahA hai| pramAda ke hone aura na hone se (apramAda ke hone se) hI manuSya kramazaH bAla evaM paNDita kahalAtA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #389
apramAda : hiteSI mitra 375 apramAda kA virodhI : pramAdavirodhI isake atirikta apramAda kA svarUpa samajha lene para Apako yaha vizeSa pratIti ho jAegI ki apramAda sAdhaka kA saccA sahacara aura sakhA kyoM haiM ? vAstava meM apramAda pramAda ke niSedharUpa artha meM hai, parantu yaha niSedha anya padArthoM kA niSedha nahIM hai, jaise koI kahe ki apramAda yAnI jo pramAda na ho, to patthara, pAnI, miTTI, per3a Adi apramAda haiM / aisA kahanA aura samajhanA galata hogaa| yahA~ niSedha tadbhinna aura tatsadRza artha kA sUcaka-paryudAsa hai, prasajya nahIM / isalie pramAda se bhinna-pramAda ke sadRza koI bhAvAtmaka padArtha-apramAda kahalAtA hai| arthAt-pramAda kA virodhI bhAva apramAda hai| ataH apramAda ko samajhane ke lie pahale pramAda aura usake vibhinna rUpoM kA samajhanA Avazyaka hai| pramAda : Atma-vismRti pramAda kA eka artha hai-vismRti yA bhUla / manuSya ghara kI sAmAnya vastu kahIM bhUla jAtA hai, vaha to kSamya ho sakatI hai, kyoMki vaha vastu na mile to vaha dUsarI kharIdakara le AtA hai; parantu AtmA ko-apane svarUpa ko sAdhaka bhUla jAe, yaha to bahuta bar3I akSamya bhUla hai| aisI bhUla se to sAdhanA Age cala hI nahIM sktii| jitanI bhI sAdhanAe~ haiM, ve saba kI saba jar3a-cetana ke- AtmA-anAtmA ke yA jIva-ajIva ke bhedavijJAna para AdhArita haiN| agara manuSya AtmA kA yA apanA svarUpa hI bhUla jAe-aura ajIva meM hI ramaNa karane lage, yAnI apanI AtmA ko, AtmA ke nijI guNoM tathA svabhAva ko tAka meM rakhakara bAra-bAra krodhAdi vibhAvoM ko hI apane mAnane lage yA unameM hI grasta ho jAe athavA sAMsArika jar3a aura cetana donoM prakAra ke para-padArthoM ko apanA svarUpa mAnane lage to usakI sAdhanA meM pragati nahIM ho skegii| isalie Atma-vistRti sabase bar3A pramAda hai athavA AtmA bhUla yA galatI se kisI para krodha yA abhimAna kare, kisI vastu para lobha yA Asakti kare, athavA kisI ke sAtha chala-kapaTa kareM to vahA~ sAdhaka kI galatI yA bhUla samajhI jAtI hai, yaha bhI pramAda hai| kaI bAra manuSya ajJAna yA moha yA ahaMkAra ke vazIbhUta hokara apane Apako bhUlakara galatI se kucha kA kucha samajhane lagatA hai| jaise koI sAdhaka apane Apako dhanika, bhAratIya, amuka jAti kA, amuka prAnta kA- amuka bhASA vAlA athavA vidvAna yA avidvAna, jJAnI yA ajJAnI, dubalA yA moTA samajhane lage to vAstava meM sAdhanA kI dRSTi se yaha pramAda hai| manuSya apane Apako kaise bhUla jAtA hai ? isake lie eka vyAvahArika dRSTAnta lIjie mAravAr3a meM khetAjI nAma kA eka baniyA thaa| nadI ke kinAre usane kharabUje kI bAr3I lgaaii| bAr3I ke pAsa hI per3a ke nIce eka jhoMpar3I banA lI, jisameM vaha .. uThatA-baiThatA thA / eka dina khetAjI kharabUje lekara bAjAra meM becane ge| vApasa For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #390
376 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 " lauTate samaya paricita nAI mila gayA / usase khetAjI ne kahA - " hajAmata banAnA hai, calo bAr3I para / " nAI ne kahA - " Apa bAr3I caleM, maiM abhI AtA hU~ / " khetAjI apanI bAr3I para pahu~ce aura khATa DAlakara pIpala kI ThaMDI chAyA meM baiThe / mIThI-mIThI havA cala rahI thI / mausama acchA thA / ve leTa gae aura thor3I hI dera meM gaharI nIMda meM unakI nAka gharra-gharra bolane lagI / idhara nAI apane ghara gayA / usakI patnI ne kahA - "roTI khAne to A gae, sAga to lAe nahIM ! roTI kisase khAe~ge / nAI ne socA- oho ! khetAjI kI bAr3I para unakI hajAmata karane jAnA thA, unhoMne bulAyA thA / ataH bahA~ ho AU~ aura do-cAra kharabUje letA AU~, jisase roTI khAI jA sakegI / " nAI khetAjI kI bAr3I para phuNcaa| dekhA to khetAjI nIMda meM soe haiM / usakI najara khetAjI kI dAr3hI mUchoM para pdd'ii| socA -- " khetAjI ne kabhI dAr3hI mUcheM nahIM kaTavAIM / calo, inheM sApha kara dU~ / usane nikAlA ustarA aura thor3I hI dera meM khetAjI kI dAr3hI mUcheM -- jo janma se lekara Aja taka nahIM kaTavAI thIM, saphAcaTa kara dIM / khetAjI nIMda meM hI sote raha gae / nAI bAr3I meM se do cAra kharabUje lekara calA gayA / thor3I dera bAda khetAjI uThe / A~kheM kholakara dAr3hI mUchoM para hAtha phirAyA to patA lagA- - dAr3hI mUcheM gAyaba ! ve socane lage -- " maiM to dAr3hI-mUchoM vAlA thA, aba to dAr3hI mUMcheM nahIM, isalie maiM khetAnI nahIM hU~ / yoM khetAjI apane svarUpa ko bhUla gae / unheM eka pichalI bAta yAda AI - loga kahate the, isa pIpala ke per3a para bhUta rahatA hai, to sacamuca maiM bhUta hU~, khetAjI nahIM / isa bAta kA itminAna karane ke lie maiM khetAjI ke ghara para jAU~, agara khetAjI ghara para hoM to samajha lenA cAhie ki maiM bhUta / " isa bAta kA nizcaya karane ke lie ve apane ghara gae / khetAjI dAr3hI mUchoM vAle the, para ina khetAjI ke dAr3hI mUcheM nahIM thIM / javAna se dikhate the / isalie unakI patnI bhI yakAyaka unheM na pahacAna sakI / khetAjI ne jAkara patnI se pUchA - "bAI ! khetAjI ghara meM haiM ?" apane pati ko dAr3hI mUMcha rahita hone se na pahacAna sakane ke kAraNa binA dAr3hI mUMcha ke eka vicitra manuSya ko dekhakara sahasA vaha bolI - "mArA pITA, kalamuMhA yaha bhUta-sA kauna A gayA ?" basa, yaha sunate hI khetAjI ko pakkA nizcaya ho gayA ki maiM khetAjI nahIM, sacamuca bhUta hU~ / " ve apane ko bhUta samajhakara vahA~ se cala diye aura bAr3I ke pAsa, jo pIpala kA per3a thA, usa para car3hakara baiTha gae / tIna-cAra dina ho gae, ve khAnA pInA saba bhUla gae / khetAjI ke mana meM aura bhI nizcaya ho gayA ki maiM manuSya nahIM, bhUta huuN| isalie ve bhUta ke bhrama meM tamAma bAtoM ko bhUla gae / tIna-cAra dina bAda gAMva ke mukhiyAjI ko yAda AyA ki khetAjI se kucha dAma lene nikalate haiN| kAphI dina ho gae calo Aja unase milakara paise le AU~ mukhiyA jI khetAjI kI bAr3I kI ora cala par3e, rAste meM vahI nAI mila gayA / usane pUchA - " mukhiyA jI ! Aja kahA~ jA rahe haiM ?" ve bole - khetAjI kI bAr3I For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #391
apramAda : hitaiSI mitra | 377 para, unase paise lene haiN|" nAI bolA--maiM bhI isI vAste vahIM jA rahA huuN|" calo, hama sAtha hI cleN|" bAr3I para pahu~cakara unhoMne saba jagaha DhUMDha liyA para khetAjI na mile| mukhiyA jI ne kahA-Aja maiM unake ghara para gayA thA, to unakI patnI ne kahA-"unakA to 7-8 dina se koI patA nhiiN| na jAne kahA~ cale gae ?" isa para nAI tapAka se bolA-"abhI tIna-cAra dina pahale to maiMne unheM isI per3a kI chAyA meM sote dekhA thA / bharanIMda meM maiM unakI DhAr3hI-mUche sApha kara gayA thaa|" yaha sunate hI per3a para baiThe khetAjI jora se bole - "are ! dAr3hI-mUMche tU mUMr3a gayA thA ? to khetAjI yaha baitthaa|" yoM kaha kara ve per3a se nIce utare aura nAI tathA mukhiyA jI se mile| bandhuoM ! Aja adhikAMza loga apane Atma-svarUpa ko khetAjI kI taraha bhUla jAte haiN| moha meM DUba jAnA pramAdavaza bhI Atma-vismRti rUpa pramAda hai| - pramAda : asAvadhAnI aviveka Adi arthoM meM pramAda kA dUsarA artha hai-asAvadhAnI, gaphalata, ajAgRti, aviveka, mUrchA yA hoza meM rahanA aadi| isI prakAra bolane, socane yA kisI prabRtti ko karate samaya dhyAna na rkhnaa| jaba AdamI asAvadhAnI yA lAparavAhI karatA hai to vaha kitanA nukasAna kara baiThatA apanI AtmA kA ? isa viSaya meM pAzcAtya vicAraka Feltham (pheladama) se vicAra kitane mananIya haiM ? "Negligence is the rust of the soul, that corrodes through all her best resolves." asAvadhAnI yA lAparavAhI AtmA para lagA huA jaMga hai, jo usako tamAma sarvotkRSTa saMkalpa ke mAraphata kSINa kara detI hai| jarA-sA asAvadhAnI rUpa pramAda kisa taraha sarvanAza kara detA hai ? isa sambandha meM saikar3oM varSa pahale kI brahmadeza kI eka aitihAsika ghaTanA sunie brahmadeza kA eka rAjA apane mahala ke tIsare maMjila kI aTArI para baiThakara zahada kA zarabata pI rahA thA / acAnaka thor3I-sI bUMdeM rAjA kI asAvadhAnI se nIce gira par3IM / unheM cATane ke lie kucha makkhiyA~ una para baiThIM / makkhiyoM para chipakalI ne jhapaTa maarii| chipakalI ko dekhate hI eka billI usa para TUTa pdd'ii| billI ke zikAra ke lie tIna-cAra kutte A dhmke| kuttoM meM andara hI andara lar3AI hone lgii| unakA pakSa lene do darabArI par3ausa se A gae / donoM pakSoM ke bIca jamakara lar3AI huI / eka pakSa ne senA bulAI aura dUsare pakSa kI ora se sazastra nAgarika maidAna meM A DaTe / sAre zahara meM balavA ho gayA / mahala ko Aga lagA dI gaI / isa prakAra rAjA kI asAvadhAnI (pramAda) se girI huI zahada kI kucha bUMdoM ne rAjya kA sarvanAza kara diyA / vAstava meM mAnava kI jarA-sI bhUla bhI bhayaMkara pariNAma lAtI hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #392
378 | Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 pramAda : mana, vacana kAyAjanita pravRttiyoM meM asAvadhAnI isI prakAra apane mana, vacana aura kAyA se hone vAlI pravRttiyoM meM dhyAna na rakhanA, bhI pramAda haiN| mana se galata aura UTapaTAMga vicAra kara lenA, kisI ko bahama ke kAraNa doSI samajha lenA, galataphahamI se kisI acche artha ko bure artha meM le lenA kisI viSaya meM burA cintana karanA, ArtadhyAna yA raudradhyAna karanA, ye saba mAnasika pramAda kI dhArAe~ haiN| isI prakAra krodha, abhimAna, mAyA aura lobha se, rAgadvoSa se yA kisI svArtha se prerita hokara vacana bolanA, asatya bolanA, dvayarthaka yA saMdigdha zabda bolanA, kisI ko marmasparzI zabda bola denaa| isa prakAra bolane meM dhyAna na rakhanA, vANIjanita pramAda kI dhArAe~ haiM tathA zarIra se duzceSTA karanA, kisI ko haThAt mAra-pITa denA, rAste calate kisI kutte, sAMpa, yA bicchU Adi ko dekhate hI sahasA mAra DAlanA, kisI per3a ke akAraNa hI patte tor3a lenA, niSprayojana phUla tor3a lenA, niSprayojana bhaTakanA Adi saba zArIrika pramAda kI dhArAe~ haiN| ina tInoM prakAra ke pramAdoM se bhayaMkara anartha hote haiN| hAlAMki ye tInoM prakAra ke pramAda dikhane meM se choTe-se aura alpa mahatva ke lagate haiM, lekina ye jIvana kI vizuddhi, vikAsa aura sadguNavarddhana kI dizA meM ror3e haiN| inase kabhI-kabhI bhayaMkara karmabandhana bhI ho jAte haiN| vAcika pramAda kA bhayaMkara pariNAma _ vAcika pramAda ke kAraNa manuSya kitanA duSkarma bandhana kara letA hai, tathA usake phalasvarUpa kitane duHkhada pariNAma Ate haiM, isake lie eka prAcIna kathA mujhe yAda A rahI hai-- barddhamAnapura nivAsI saddha nAmaka gRhapati kI patnI candA thI aura putra thA 'sarga' / ye pUrvakRta karmoM ke phalasvarUpa nirdhana the| saddha kI mRtyu ke bAda to sthiti aisI ho gaI ki rojI aura roTI kA prazna bhI hala honA kaThina ho gyaa| candA udarapUrti ke lie dUsaroM ke yahA~ cauka-bartana karatI thI, aura sarga mukhiyAjI kA IMdhana lAkara apanA gujArA calAtA thA / eka dina par3ausI Izvara seTha ke yahA~ unakA dAmAda AyA huA thaa| idhara sarga kA bhI ghara Ane kA samaya ho gayA thA ki isI samaya candA ko Izvara seTha ne pAnI bharane ke lie bulaayaa| ataH candA ne yaha socakara ki beTA bhUkhA AegA, usake lie chIMke para bhojana rakha diyA / kutte Adi ghara meM na ghusa jAyeM, isake Darase daravAje ke kuMDA lagAkara vaha calI gii| thor3I hI dera meM sarga aayaa| ghara Ate hI IMdhana rakhakara pahale vaha mAtA ko DhUMr3hane lgaa| jaba mAM nahIM milI, aura chIMke para par3A huA bhojana usane dekhA taka nahIM isalie bhUkha-pyAsa ke kAraNa mana hI mana gusse se bhara gayA / idhara candA seTha ke yahA~ pAnI bhara cukI, taba bhI seTha ke AdamI kArya vyasta the, isalie use koI pArizramika nahIM diyaa| candA mana meM kheda pAtI huI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #393
apramAda : hitaiSI mitra | 376 ghara AI / Ate hI krodha se bhannAtA huA sarga bolA-"kyA tujhe vahA~ zUlI para car3hA diyA thA ki tU itanI dera se AI hai, maiM yahA~ bhUkhA mara rahA huuN|" candA bhI duHkha se becaina thI, vaha bhI roSa meM Akara bolI-"kyA tere hAtha TUTa gaye the ki choMke para rakhA huA bhojana bhI utArakara nahIM khA skaa|" isa prakAra donoM ne vAcika pramAda ke kAraNa galata vacana prayoga kiyA, jisase nikRSTa karma bandha gye| eka bAra donoM ke ahobhAgya se nagara meM mAnatuMga AcArya pdhaare| unase donoM ne jainadharma kA bodha prApta karake zrAvaka dharma aMgIkAra kiyaa| donoM ne cirakAla taka zrAvaka dharma pAlana karane ke bAda vRddhAvasthA meM zubha pariNAmoM se cAritra aMgIkAra kiyA / antima samaya meM saMlekhanA karake samAdhimaraNapUrvaka donoM devaloka meM gaye / vahA~ kA AyuSya pUrNa karake sarga ke jIva ne tAmraliptinagarI meM kumAradeva nAmaka seTha ke yahAM jhIMjuA nAmaka bhAryA kI kukSi meM putrarUpa meM janma liyaa| usakA nAma rakhA gayA-aruNadeva ! idhara candA ke jIva ne bhI devaloka kA AyuSya pUrNa karane pADalApathanagara meM jasAditya seTha kI patnI laluA kI kUkha se kanyA rUpa meM janma liyA / usakA nAma rakhA gyaa--'deynnii|' ____saMyoga vaza yauvana-avasthA Ane para deyaNI kI sagAI aruNadeva ke sAtha huii| vivAha hone se pahale hI aruNadeva ne vyApAra ke lie samudra mArga se paradezagamana kiyA / vaha mahAkaDAhadvIpa phuNcaa| vahA~ se vApasa lauTate samaya durbhAgya se usakA jahAja TUTa gayA / ataH lakar3I ke eka takhte ko aruNadeva aura mahezvara donoM ne pakar3a liyA / takhtA tairatA-tairatA samudra ke kinAre aayaa| samudrataTa para hI pADalApatha kA udyAna thA, donoM vahA~ pahuMce / mahezvara ne kahA- "aruNadeva ! tumhArA to yahA~ sasurAla hai, calo na nagara meM vahIM cleN|" aruNadeva bolA-aisI dIna-hIna hAlata meM sasurAla jAnA ucita nahIM hai / " mahezvara ne kahA-"to phira tuma yahA~ devAlaya meM baiTho, maiM bAjAra meM jAkara kucha khAne kI sAmagrI le AU~ / " yoM kahakara mahezvara nagara meM gyaa| pIche aruNadeva ko rAste kI thakAna ke kAraNa devAlaya meM nIMda A gii| .. yahIM isa avasara para deyaNI ke pUrvakRta vAcika pramAda (' tere hAtha TUTa gaye the kyA ?") ke kAraNa bandhe hue kaThora karma udaya meM Ae / deyaNI bhavana ke udyAna meM thI / vahA~ cora Ae, aura unhoMne deyaNI ke hAthoM meM bahumUlya mANika ke do kar3e dekhe to unakA jI lalacAyA / unhoMne Adhe to nikAla liye, parantu bahuta hI kar3e the, isa kAraNa pUre na nikala sake / ataH cora ne usakA muMhabanda karake churI se hAtha kATa lie aura donoM kar3e nikAla liye| jyoM hI ve kar3e lekara bhAgane lage, udyAnapAlaka ne dakha liye, vaha jora se cillaayaa| ataH turanta kotavAla A gyaa| usane cora kA pIchA kiyA / cora bhI daur3ane se hA~pha gayA, thaka bhI gayA, socA ki aba Age nahIM bar3hA jA skegaa| ataH usI devAlaya meM ghusaa| vahA~ aruNadeva soyA huA thA, ataH cora donoM kar3e tathA churI usake pAsa rakhakara mandira ke zikhara meM chipa gyaa| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #394
380 | Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 aruNadeva ke bhI "kyA tujhe zUlI para car3hA diyA thA ?" isa prakAra ke kaThora vacana vAcika pramAdavaza nikala gaye the, jisake kAraNa bandhe hue kaThora karma udaya meM Aye / aruNadeva jaba jagA to usane apane pAsa rakhe hue do kar3e aura churI dekhakara socA-kisI devatA ne tuSTa hokara mujhe diye haiM, ataH usane donoM cIjeM apane pAsa rakhalIM / vaha yaha soca hI rahA thA, itane meM kotavAla aayaa| usane aruNadeva ke pAsa kar3e aura churI dekhakara lalakArA-"are duSTa ! aba kahA~ jAegA?" yaha sunate hI aruNadeva ke hAtha se churI nIce par3a gii| kotavAla use raMge hAthoM giraphtAra karake rAjA ke pAsa lAyA / rAjA ko sArI ghaTanA sunA dii| rAjA ko kisI prakAra kI zaMkA na rahI / ataH Adeza diyA- "ise zUlI para car3hA do|" rAjapuruSoM ne vadhyasthAna para lAkara use zUlI para car3hA diyA / idhara mahezvara bAjAra se bhojana lekara AyA to aruNadeva ko devAlaya meM na dekhakara hakkA bakkA ho gyaa| bahuta talAza karane para bhI na milA to vahA~ ke mAlI Adi se usakA huliyA batAkara puuchaa| unhoMne kahA-aura to kisI ko hamane nahIM dekhA, abhI eka cora ko sUlI para car3hAyA gayA hai, zAyada use dekhane ko vahA~ gayA ho|" mahezvara kSubdha hokara mAlI ke sAtha vadhya sthAna para pahuMcA aura aruNadeva ko zUlI para laTakate hue dekhA to- are zreSThiputra ! yoM kahatA huA behoza hokara jamIna para gira par3A / yaha sunakara kutUhala vaza logoM ne mahezvara ko hoza meM lAkara pUchA"yaha zreSThI putra kauna hai ?' taba usane atha se iti taka sArA vRttAnta sunAyA, usa para se jasAditya seTha ko patA lagA ki aruNadeva to merA dAmAda hai, isa nirdoSa ko zUlI para car3hAyA gayA hai, to vaha vilApa karane lgaa| rAjA ke kAnoM meM bAta pahu~cI to unhoMne kotavAla ko bulAkara ddaaNttaa| usane kahA-''isake pAsa churI aura kar3e barAmada hue, isa para se hamane ise pakar3A hai| isameM hamArA kyA doSa !" rAjA ne jasAditya seTha ko smjhaayaa| phira aruNadeva ko zUlI se nIce utrvaayaa| isI daurAna cAra jJAna ke dhAraka amarezvara AcArya vahA~ padhAra gae / mahezvara Adi saba zokavihvala loga zAnta hokara unake darzanArtha pahu~ce / AcAryazrI ne sabako dharma dezanA dI, jisameM unhoMne batAyA ki 'devAnupriyo ! mohanidrA chor3akara dharma jAgaraNa meM jiio| bhAvazatru pramAda ko chodd'o| jarA-sA pramAda karake jIva bhayaMkara pariNAma-janaka karma bandhana kara letA hai| dekho-aruNadeva aura deyaNI ko, jo jarA se pUrvakRta vAcika pramAda ke kAraNa bandhe hue ghora karmoM kA zArIrika aura mAnasika phala bhoga rahe haiM / " yoM kahakara AcAryazrI ne unake pUrvajanma kI pramAdA caraNa kI ghaTanA AdyopAnta sunAI, jise sunakara janatA vairAgya rasa meM DUba gii| idhara aruNadeva aura deyaNI ne jaba apanI karuNa kathA sunI to mUcchita ho ge| hoza meM Ate hI unheM jAtismaraNa jJAna prApta huA, jisake prakAza meM unhoMne apanA pUrvajanma kRta pramAdAcarita ghaTanAcakra jAnA / tatpazcAt zubha pariNAma vaza donoM ne AcArya zrI se kahA- "bhagavan ! Apane jaisA pharamAyA, vaisA hI hamAre sAtha ghaTita huA hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #395
apramAda : hitaiSI mitra 381 karma kI dazA aisI hI hai| ataH aba hama ArtadhyAna na karake virakta haiM / Apa hameM anazana karA kara hamAre janma-maraNa kI bhIti nivAraNa kiijie|" AcAryazrI ne unakI bAta kA samarthana kiyA aura rAjA tathA seTha kI sammati lekara aruNadeva aura deyaNI donoM ko anazana kA pratyAkhyAna karAyA / tatpazcAt AcAryazrI ne donoM ko kucha pratibodha diyA-"anazana ke daurAna tumheM samasta padArthoM para jo duHkhamUla mamatva hai, use chor3a denA hai / parama pada kA kAraNa, jo sarvabhUtamaitrI hai, use apanAnA hai| pUrvakRta duSkRtyoM kA mana se bhI samarthana nahIM karanA hai, sAtha hI vItarAga prarUpita ratnatrayI ke prati zraddhA bhakti dikhAnI hai aura apramatta hokara paramapada ke svarUpa kA cintana karanA hai|" donoM hI vinamra bhAva se tadanusAra AcaraNa karane laga ge| rAjA Adi bhI isa vairAgyamaya vANI ko sunakara apane dvArA hue pramAda ke viSaya meM pazcAttApa karane lage / AcArya zrI ne unheM bhI samajhAyA-"rAjan ! karma pariNati vicitra hai / jarA-se pramAda se itane dAruNa duHkha hI nahIM, kabhI-kabhI to jIva ko naraka aura tiryaJca ke ghora kaSTa sahane par3ate haiN| isalie pramAda ko mahAduHkhadAyI smjho| pramAda eka janma meM hI nahIM, aneka janmoM meM bhayaMkara duHkha detA hai| ataH yathArtha Atma-sukha ke lie pramAda kA sarvathA tyAga karie pUrvakRta pramAda se jo karmabandhana hue, unheM tor3ane ke lie sarvazreSTha upAya yahI hai ki use samasta Arambha aura parigraha kA tyAga karake mahAvratoM kA svIkAra karanA cAhie aura apramatta hokara unakA pAlana karanA cAhie / yahI pramAdaroga kA sarvottama auSadha hai|" __isa para rAjA ne savinaya pUchA-"bhagavan ! ina donoM ne isa pramAda sevana ke bAda apramAda kA sevana kiyA thA, phira bhI jarA-se pramAda kA itanA dAruNa phala inheM milA, isakA kyA kAraNa ?" __AcAryazrI ne samAdhAna kiyA--- "rAjan ! inhoMne bAda meM apramAda sevana kiyA thA, usI ke phalasvarUpa to inhoMne aneka karmoM kA kSaya kara liyA, inheM manuSya janma milA, uttama dharma milaa| uttama dharmAcaraNa kA avasara milA aura aba utkRSTa apramAda ke bIja bokara ye janmamaraNa-paramparA ko tor3a rahe haiM / ataH pUrvakRta duSkRtyoM ke lie pazcAttApapUrvaka AlocanA guru samakSa karake vidhipUrvaka prAyazcita karanA ucita hai / apramAda kI sAmagrI milane para pramAda na karanA hI yogya hai|" yaha sunakara rAjA, jasAditya seTha aura mahezvara tInoM ne viraktibhAva se dIkSA le lii| kar3oM ke asalI cora ko bhI ghora pazcAttApa huaa| usane bhI gurudeva se anazana grahaNa kiyA / aruNadeva, deyaNI aura cora tInoM AyuSyapUrNa karake devaloka meM pahu~ce / niSkarSa yaha hai ki pramAda cAhe kisI prakAra kA ho, sarvathA tyAjya hai aura apramAda hI hitaiSI, mitra ke samAna sadA apanAne yogya hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #396
382 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 pramAda : hoza bhUla jAnA mAna lIjie, eka AdamI gusse se Aga babUlA hokara dUsare ko gAlI detA hai, usa samaya use jarA bhI bhAna nahIM rahatA ki maiM kisa ko kyA kaha rahA huuN| parantu zAma ko jaba use khyAla AtA hai, taba usake pAsa A kara kahatA hai-kSamA kreN| mujha se bahuta bar3I galatI ho gii| maiM jo nahIM kahanA cAhie thA, ve zabda kaha gyaa|" . kyA vaha AdamI krodha karate aura gAliyAM dete samaya hoza meM thA ? jAgRta thA? agara vaha hoza meM hotA yA jAgRta hotA to krodha hI kaise karatA yA gAliyA~ hI kaise detA? jo vyakti hoza meM jItA hai, usake jIvana meM pazcAttApa nahIM hotA, pazcAttApa usI ko hotA hai, jo hoza bhUla kara yA ajAgRta raha kara koI galata kAma kara baiThatA hai| hA~ to hoza bhUla kara koI bhI kAma karanA pramAda hai / vaha ajAgRti hai, asAvadhAnI hai| adhikAMza vyakti koI bhI kriyA karate haiM, use hozapUrvaka nahIM karate, behozI meM ajAgRti meM hI pUrva-abhyAsavaza aisA ho jAtA hai| Apa sAmAyika karate haiM, pratikramaNa karate haiM, yA tapa, japa Adi koI bhI kriyA karate haiM, parantu usa kriyA ko agara Apa hozapUrvaka nahIM karate haiM, aviveka se karate haiM, pahale se karate Ae, isalie karate haiM, yA sadA karate haiM isalie dhar3Adhar3a pATha bole, amuka ceSTAe~ kI, aura basa isa prakAra sAmAyika yA pratikramaNa Adi kriyAe~ karate haiM to vaha bhI pramAdavaza hI kahA jaaegaa| isIlie to sAmAyika yA pratyeka dhArmika AcAra va tapa Adi ke sAtha aviveka ko doSa batAyA hai| sAmAyika ke 10 mana ke doSoM meM aviveka pahalA doSa hai| adhikAMza loga Aja dekhA-dekhI, andhAdhuMdha, hoza bhUla kara yA viveka ko tAka meM rakha kara kriyAe~ karate haiM, vaha saba pramAda-doSa ke antargata hai / pauSadha evaM sAmAyika ke aticAroM (doSoM) para dhyAna deMge to Apako zIghra patA laga jAegA ki vItarAga prabhu ne pahale se hI isa doSa se bacane kI ora saMketa kiyA hai / sAmAiyassa sai akaraNayAe / sAmAiyassa samma aNaNupAlaNayAe / sAmAiyassa aNavaTiThyassa karaNayAe / ___sAmAyika to le lI, para usakI smRti na rahI ki maiMne kaba sAmAyika lI ? yA maiM sAmAvika vrata meM hU~ / sAmAyika kA samyak prakAra se pAlana na kiyA, sAmAyika meM citta avyavasthita rahA avyavasthita, anaikAgra yA caMcalavRtti se sAmAyika kI, ye to sAmAyika meM pramAda se hone vAle doSa hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #397
apramAda : hitaiSI mitra 383 isI taraha pauSadha ke pATha meM bhI batAyA hai _ 'posahassa samma aNaNupAlaNAe' pauSadha kA samyakprakAra se pAlana na kiyA ho| isIprakAra pauSadha meM pramArjana evaM pratilekhana bhI samyakprakAra se na kiyA ho to vaha bhI doSa (aticAra) hai| Apa dekheMge, bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sAdhakoM ko khAne, pIne, sone, jAgane, bhikSA, pratilekhana, pramArjana, svAdhyAya, dhyAna, kAyotsarga, tapa, zayana, Adi ke sAtha viveka ko jor3A hai| jitanI bhI kriyAe~ karo, cAhe ve choTI hoM, yA bar3I hoM, parantu pUre hoza (viveka) ke sAtha kro| hoza yA viveka ke binA kI gaI bar3I se bar3I kriyA bhI pramAda yukta hai aura karmabandha janaka hai| parantu viveka pUrvaka kI gaI choTI se choTI kriyA bhI apramAda yukta hai, vaha karmabandha se mukta kara sakatI hai, kama se kama pApa karmoM ke bandha se to sAdhaka ko mukta kara hI sakatI hai / - pratyeka kriyA aviveka se karanA : pramAda Aja hama dekha rahe haiM ki adhikAMza loga vAtsalya yA ghRNA, maitrI yA zatrutA, krodha yA kSamA, vinaya yA ahaMkAra Adi jo kucha bhI karate haiM, prAya: soye hueaviveka se karate haiN| ___ apramAda kA sandeza hai, sonA hai to bhI viveka se aura jAganA hai to bhI viveka se| isakA matalaba hai-viveka apramAda kA aMga hai| usakI paharedArI pratyeka kriyA para rakhI jAe to phira apane Apa manuSya galata DhaMga se jI nahIM skegaa| viveka pUrvaka jo sAdhaka soegA, vaha socegA ki mujhe kitanI dera sonA hai, kahA~ sonA hai ? kaise sonA hai ? kyoM sonA hai ? kaba sonA hai ? kisa prakAra ke bichaune para sonA hai ? zarIra ko zayana kI kitanI jarUrata hai ? zayana kAla meM kina-kina doSoM yA vikAroM se bacanA hai ? aisA apramAdI vyakti sotA huA bhI jAgRta rahatA hai| isIlie AcArAMga meM kahA hai ___ 'suttA'muNiNo muNiNo sayA jAgaraMti' amuni hI supta rahate haiM, muni to sote hue bhI sadA jAgRta rahate haiN| bhagavadgItA meM bhI sAdhAraNa sAMsArika prANI aura yogI kI pRthak-pRthak jIvana dazA kA varNana karate hue kahA hai yA nizA sarvabhUtAnAM, tasyAM jAgati sNymii| yasyAM jAgrati bhUtAni, sA nizA pazyato muneH / / samasta prANiyoM ke lie jo aMdherI rAta hai, usameM saMyamI puruSa jAgRta rahatA hai aura jisa ghora rAtri meM sAMsArika prANi jAgate haiM, vaha draSTA muni ke lie aMdherI rAta hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #398
384 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 Apa loga isa aTapaTI bAta ko zAyada nahIM samajha pAe hoMge / lo, maiM hI batA detA hU~ / satya ahiMsA Adi jo dharmAcaraNa yA anya dhArmika kriyAe~ haiM, jinheM samasta sAMsArika prANI pramAda yukta aMdherI rAta meM karate haiM, yAnI soye hue karate haiM, unheM saMyamI puruSa jAgRta raha kara karate haiM, aura jina kAma bhoga, viSayAsakti, kaSAya, kalaha, rAga-dva eSa, moha, matsara, ahaMkAra Adi vibhAvajanita kriyAe~ karane meM sarvasAdhAraNa prANI jAgRta rahate haiN| yAnI unake karane meM khUba hI ruci, rasa aura Adara dikhAte haiM, draSTA munivaroM ke lie vaha rAtri hai, yAnI ve una adhArmika, vaibhAvika kriyAoM meM ruci nahIM lete, unake lie vaha ghora aMdherI rAta hai / hA~, to pramAda kA dUsarA artha asAvadhAnI yA aviveka hai / isI taraha lAparavAha bhI hai / amuka dharmakriyA, niyama, vrata, tyAga acchA hai, jIvana ke lie upayogI hai, parantu Apane lAparavAhI kara dii| Apa una bAtoM ko svArtha aura lobhavaza yA Adatavaza karate rahe to yaha bhI pramAda hai / eka gA~va meM kisAnoM ke kheta meM cUhoM kI saMkhyA bar3ha gaI / ve unakI khar3I phasala caTa karane lage / sabhI kisAna cintita the / tabhI eka kisAna ne gehU~ ke ATe meM saMkhiyA milA kara gur3a kI rAba banAI aura pUre kheta meM vaha rAba phailA dii| aba thA, becAre cUhe mIThI gandha se khiMce cale Ae, ve idhara rAba khAte aura udhara paramadhAma jA pahu~cate / pAsa vAle ghAsa ke kheta meM usa kisAna ke 4 kImatI baila cara rahe the / ve bhI rAba kI gandha pAkara kar3hAI ke pAsa cale Ae aura rAba cATane lage / basa, thor3I hI dera meM ve vahIM gira pdd'e| kisAna bailoM ko tar3apate dekha ghabarA gayA, DaoNkTara ko bulAne AdamI bhejaa| DaoNkTara AyA taba taka bailoM ne dama tor3a diyA / kisAna kI lAparavAhI evaM aviveka ke kAraNa cUhoM ko mArane kA itanA pApa huA, aura apane kImatI bailoM ko khone kA ghora pazcAttApa bhI / isIlie to pramAda ko mRtyu ke samAna kahA gayA hai 'pamAdo maccuno pada' pramAda eka prakAra se mRtyu kA sthAna hai / usakA sahArA lekara manuSya apanA vinAza kara letA hai / pramAda : Alasya varddha ka isake atirikta pramAda Alasya ke artha meM bhI prayukta hotA hai / parantu vaha Alasya kA janaka hai / pramAda se hI Alasya paidA hotA hai / yoM to dharmazAstroM meM adharma aura pApakArya meM Alasya, vilamba evaM suSupti ko ko abhISTa mAnA gayA hai / bhagavatI sUtra meM jayantI rAjakumArI ke prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne batAyA hai, ki jo vyakti dharmAtmA hai, dharma se yukta pravRtti karatA hai, dharma jisake jIvana meM ramA huA hai, usa vyakti kA soye rahanA yA Alasya meM par3e For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #399
apramAda : hitaiSI mitra 385. rahanA kataI ThIka nahIM hai, parantu jo vyakti adharmI hai, pApI hai, adharma se yukta AjIvikA karatA hai, aise vyakti kA soye rahanA, Alasya meM par3e rahanA hI acchA hai| isa dRSTi se jaba hama vastu tatva ko tolate haiM to adharma, pApa, burAiyoM aura aniSToM ko bar3hAnevAlI yA protsAhana denevAlI pravRtti meM puruSArtha karanA bhI eka taraha se pramAda hai, kyoMki aise galata puruSArtha ke pIche azubha adhyavasAya, azubha bhAvanAe~ aura kaSAya evaM viSayAsakti jaise adharma lage hue haiN| isalie yahA~ pramAda kA artha lenA cAhie-dharma kArya, AdhyAtmika pravRtti athavA zubha kArya, kartavyaniSThA athavA Atmahita ke kAryoM meM Alasya, upekSA, udAsInatA yA TAlamaTUla karanA pramAda hai / Alasya ko nItikAroM ne zatru batAyA hai "Alasyo hi manuSyANAM zarIrastho mhaaripuH|" Alasya manuSyoM ke zarIra meM jamA huA, Tika kara baiThA huA mahAna zatru hai| isa dRSTi se pramAda bhI mAnava jIvana kA mahAna zatru hai, yaha kaheM to koI atyukti nhiiN| isIlie Alasya rUpa pramAda ke viSaya meM eka vicAraka ne kahA hai __ "AlasyAd buddhi mAndyaJcAlasyAt kAryavaiklavam / AlasyAdavanatizcaiva, gauravaM tena nazyati / " Alasya se buddhi manda ho jAtI hai, Alasya se kArya bigar3atA hai, Alasya se manuSya kI avanati hotI hai, tathA usase manuSya kA gaurava, pratiSThA aura yaza samApta ho jAtA hai / AlasI sAMsa letA huA bhI murdA-sA hai / vaha rAjakIya, dhArmika, sAmAjika Adi sabhI kAryoM meM ayogya, akuzala aura anadhikArI siddha hotA hai / jo manuSya apane Atmahita ke kAryoM meM pramAda karatA hai, ghaNToM idhara-udhara kI gappeM mAratA hai, vyasanoM meM samaya barbAda karatA hai, tAza, zataraMja, juA Adi khelane meM apanA kImatI samaya ga~vA detA hai, DhIle aura hara satkArya meM susta manuSyoM kA apane Apake nAza ke sivAya koI kArya siddha nahIM hotaa| AlasI vyakti ke Atma-pradezoM meM, dharmAcaraNa kA utsAha nahIM hotaa| mahAtmAgA~dhIjI ke zabdoM meM-'Alasya eka prakAra kI hiMsA hai|' Alasya se tamAma vidhAe~ naSTa ho jAtI haiN| yogavAziSTa (2/5/30) meM Alasya ke duSpariNAma batAte hue kahA hai "AlasyaM yadi na bhavejjagatyanarthaH ko na syAd bahudhanako bahuzrotovA / AlasyAdiyamavaniH sasAgarAntA, sampUrNa narapazubhinirdhanaizca // " "saMsAra meM yadi Alasya na hotA to kauna mahAdhanI va mahAjJAnI na bana jaataa| Alasya ke kAraNa hI samudraparyanta yaha vistRta pRthvI nara-pazu mUoM aura daridroM se bharI par3I hai|" Alasya avaguNoM kA pitA, daridratA kI mA~, rogoM kI dhAma, aura jIte jAgate kI kabra hai, yaha samasta burAiyoM kI jar3a hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #400
386 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 pAzcAtya vicAraka jimmaramena ( Jimmermann ) kahate, haiMSloth is tarpidity of the mental faculties. " Alasya mAnasika zaktiyoM kI suSupta hai / " Alasya se bauddhika, mAnasika evaM zArIrika sabhI sAmarthya dhIre-dhIre kSINa ho jAte haiM / kaI vyakti kisI dharma kArya yA sAdhanA ko niyamita nahIM karate, ve eka dina karate haiM, phira dasa dina taka usa sAdhanA ko tAka meM rakha dete haiM, yaha upekSA vRtti yA lAparavAhI bahuta hI bar3A pramAda hai / isase manuSya kI naitika aura AdhyAtmika zaktiyAM kuNThita ho jAtI haiM / unameM jaMga laga jAtA hai / eka gurujI pratidina apane ziSya ko kahate the - " vatsa ! pratidina dhyAna kiyA karo, pUjA-prArthanA bhI niyamita kiyA karo / parantu ziSya socatA thA -pratidina dhyAna yA pUjA prArthanA kI jAe aura eka dina na jAyegA ?" parantu gurujI usakA pramAda dUra karane ke lie pratidina use kahate rahate the / parantu dUsare dina jaba ziSya ne dhyAna nahIM kiyA, to guru ne usase kahAdhyAna nahIM kiyA, vatsa !" ziSya ne kahA - "gurujI ! roja-roja dhyAna Adi kyoM karanA cAhie ?" guru usa samaya kucha na bole / zAma ko unhoMne ziSya se kahA" beTA ! Aja se eka kAma kara / terI jo caTAI hai usameM se eka-eka salI roja nikAlatA jA / " ziSya ne kahA - "ThIka hai, gurujI ! aisA hI kiyA kiyA jAye to kyA gajaba ho _____" "kala karU~gA / " aba roja zAma ko prArthanA pUjA, dhyAna Adi kAryakrama hote, usameM vaha nahIM AtA, kintu caTAI meM se nitya eka salI nikAla kara DAla detA thA / yoM karate-karate caTAI pUrI ho gaI, isalie guru se Akara kahane lagA- " gurujI ! mujhe naI caTAI caahie| guru ne kahA - "beTA ! purAnI caTAI le A / " ziSya bolA"aba to usakI salAiyA~ hI rahI haiM, gurujI ! " guru ne kahA - "acchA ve hI le A / " ziSya ne kamare meM jAkara dekhA to caTAI kI 4-5 saliyA~ thIM, unheM uThA lAyA / bAkI kI saliyA~ to usane pheMka dI thiiN| gurujI ke sAmane DAla diiN| guru ne pUchA - "basa kahA~ gayIM ?" maiMne to unheM pheMka dI haiM, gurujI !" celA bolA / gurujI- "acchA, inakI phira se caTAI banA ! " ziSya - " aba inakI caTAI kaise banegI ?" bacI huI saliyA~ lAkara usane itanI hI saliyA~ haiM, bAkI kI guru ne use samajhAte hue kahA - " jaise eka-eka karake sabhI saliyA~ alaga hone para unakI phira se caTAI nahIM bana sakatI, vaise hI eka-eka sopAna cUkane se dhIre-dhIre sabhI cUka jAte haiM / yahI bAta dhyAna, prArthanA Adi dharmArAdhanA ke viSaya meM pramAda karane ke bAre meM samajha lo / eka dina dharmArAdhanA karane se phira dina-pratidina vaha krama TUTatA jAyegA aura eka dina bilakula chUTa jAyegA, phira naye sire se sAdhanA kA abhyAsa karane meM bar3I kaThinAI hogI / " ziSya gurujI ke Azaya ko samajha gyaa| vaha pratidina niyamita rUpa se dharmArAdhanA karane lagA / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #401
apramAda : hitaiSI mitra | 387 kaI vyakti kisI Avazyaka kArya ko Age para TAlate rahate haiM / Aja-kala, parasoM karate-karate barasoM bIta jAte haiM, vaha kArya phira aisA khaTAI meM par3a jAtA hai ki hotA hI nahIM, eka bAra eka kAma meM TAlamaTUla kI Adata par3a jAtI hai, to phira vaha hara kAma meM TAlamaTUla karatA hai / yoM eka dina jiMdagI pUrI ho jAtI hai aura jIvana ke sunahare avasara cale jAte haiM, anta meM vyakti hAtha malatA raha jAtA hai / yaha pramAda itanA bhayaMkara hai ki anta meM vyakti ko sivAya nirAzA aura duHkha ke aura kucha palle nahIM par3atA / eka bur3hiyA ke pAsa sardI meM or3hane ko kucha na thA / socane lagI - 'kapar3A aura rUI par3I hai, kala subaha uThakara gudar3I banA luuNgii|' subaha huA to usane socA"abhI kyA jaldI hai, zAma ko banA luuNgii| zAma AI, andherA hone lagA, socA- aba aMdhere meM to kucha banegA nahIM, aba to kala hI bnaauuNgii|" rAta huI, bur3hiyA ko khUba jAr3A lagA / socA - subaha udUMgI aura jarUra gudar3I banA luuNgii| kintu subaha huA, zAma huI, rAta par3I; eka ke bAda eka dina bItane lage, para bur3hiyA kI gudar3I nahIM banI / yoM karate-karate sardI kI mausama nikala gaI / socane lagI- "aba gudar3I kI kyA jarUrata hai ? aba to garmI kI mausama AI / aba to agalI sardI kI mausama meM banA - UMgI / isa taraha karate-karate cAra zIta Rtu AIM aura calI gaIM, lekina bur3hiyA kI gudar3I nahIM banI, so nahIM bnii| usakI umra bhI yoM gii| isI prakAra Age para TAlane vAle sAdhaka manoratha jAtI hai, bur3hApA ghera letA hai, kaI roga Akara DerA jamA zithila ho jAte haiM, kucha karane-dharane lAyaka nahIM rahate manasUbe karate-karate khatma ho / isa taraha pramAda karane kA natIjA yaha hotA hai ki vyakti binA hI dharma sAdhanA kiye khAlI hAtha calA jAtA hai / kArlAila ke zabdoM meM karate raha jAte lete haiM, phira "Alasya meM sthAyI nirAzA hai / " "In idleness there is Perpetual despir. pramAda : niSkriyatApUrvaka kA kAlayApana bahuta se loga niSkriyatApUrvaka apanA samaya bitAte rahate haiM / niThalle aura nikamme rahane kI Adata vyAvahArika jIvana meM jaise kharAba hai, vaise hI AdhyAtmika jIvana ke lie bhI burI hai / jo vyakti AdhyAtmika sAdhanA-jJAna-darzana- cAritra kI ArAdhanA karane kA uttama avasara milane para bhI usase kucha lAbha nahIM uThAtA aura niSkriya banA rahatA hai; use anta meM pazcAttApa ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM milatA / pAzcAtya vicAraka TAyarana eDavarDasa ( Tyron Edwards ) ke zabdoM meM haiM, umra Dhala sAre hI aMga "Indolence is the dry rot of even a good mind and a good Character....It is the waste of what might be a happy and useful life." For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #402
388 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 zithilatA yA niSkriyatA acche mana aura acche caritra kI sUkhI sar3Ana hai;... jo sukhI aura upayogI jIvana bana sakatA thA, usakI yaha barbAdI yA vyarthatA hai|| viSayAsakti : eka pramAda pAMcoM indriyoM ke viSayoM ko koI bhI sAdhaka roka nahIM sakatA, viSaya Ate haiM, unakA sparza sAdhaka ko hotA hai, lekina jaba sAdhaka viSayoM ke prati rAga aura dveSa karatA hai, iSTa viSaya ke prati Asakti rakhatA hai, yaha vikAra hai, yaha pramAda hai; isa pramAda ke kAraNa vyakti mahAn karmabandha kara letA hai| prasannacandra rAjarSi ne jaba apane sambandha meM aniSTa zabda sune to pramAda vaza mana hI mana uttejita ho uThe aura usakI pratikriyA krodha aura dveSa ke rUpa meM bhayaMkara huii| isa bhayaMkara pramAda ke kAraNa eka bAra to unhoMne sAtavIM naraka meM jAne taka ke bandha kI sambhAvanA prabala ho uThI thI, parantu ve ekadama saMbhale / unake mana meM eka jAgRti kI pracaNDa lahara AI, unhoMne una samasta karmoM kA kucha hI samaya meM kSaya kara ddaalaa| ___isa pramAda se sAdhaka ko pratikSaNa sAvadhAna rahanA hai / Apa kahIM jA rahe hoM aura relagAr3I meM baiThe ho usa samaya Apako jebakaToM se bahuta sAvadhAna rahanA par3atA hai, kyoMki ve ApakI jeba isa siphta se kATakara ApakA dhana haraNa kara sakate haiN| isI prakAra Apake jIvana meM sadguNoM kA dhana lUTane vAle ye vividha pramAda rUpI jebakaTe haiM, inase Apako vizeSa sAvadhAna rahanA hai| agara Apa jAgRta nahIM raheMge to ye jebakaTe Apake tapa, saMyama, jJAna, darzana cAritra rUpa dhana ko haraNa karate dera nahIM lagAe~ge / usa bhautika dhana ke naSTa hone se itanI hAni nahIM, jitanI AdhyAtmika dhana ke naSTa hone se hAni hai / bhautika dhana ke naSTa hone se to eka janma meM hI amuka samaya taka takalIpha uThAnI par3atI hai, kintu AdhyAtmika dhana naSTa hone para to janma-janmAntara taka kaSTa uThAne par3ate haiN| pramAda hamAre AdhyAtmika dhana kA haraNa karate dera nahIM lagAtA / viSaya iSTa aura aniSTa donoM prakAra ke sAmane Ate haiM, agara sAdhaka pramAda meM par3a kara rAga (Asakti) aura dveSa (krodha, ghRNA Adi) karane laga jAtA hai to usakI sAdhanA, jo aba taka huI thI, vaha caupaTa ho jAtI hai| isalie isa pramAdazatru se bacakara calanA cAhie / isIlie kahA gayA hai--'dhIro muhuttamapi no pamAe' dhIra puruSa ko muhurtamAtra bhI pramAda nahIM karanA caahie| nidrA : pramAda kA eka prakAra nidrA bhI pramAda kA eka prakAra hai| parantu zarIradhArI ke lie sahaja svAbhAvika rUpa se jo atyanta Avazyaka nidrA hai, use TAlA nahIM jA sakatA, phira bhI nidrA ke sAtha viveka avazya honA cAhie, anyathA vyakti nidrA ke cakkara meM par3a kara apanI bahumUlya sAdhanA, paramAtma-bhakti aura zraddhA ko kho baiThatA hai / mahAtmA gA~dhIjI ke jIvana kI eka ghaTanA hai| dakSiNa bhArata kI yAtrA ke daurAna eka dina sabhAoM aura vicAragoSThiyoM kA kucha aisA tAMtA lagA rahA ki unheM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #403
apramAda : hitaiSI mitra 386 avasara nahIM milA / gA~dhIjI ke sAtha tInoM kAphI rAta gaye apane sthAna para zithila ho cuke the / Ate hI tInoM dinabhara eka minaTa bhI vizrAma karane kA mahAdeva bhAI aura kAkA kAlelakara bhI the| lauTe / thakAna ke mAre unake zarIra burI taraha cArapAiyoM para par3a gae aura nidrAdhIna ho gae / cAra baje nIMda ttuuttii| gA~dhIjI aura unake sAthiyoM kA niyama thA ki vaha sAyaMkAla sone se pUrva aura prAtaHkAla jagate hI prArthanA kiyA karate the / gA~dhIjI ne prAtaHkAlIna prArthanA ke lie ekatrita hue kAkA kAlelakara se pUchA - " zAma kI prArthanA kA kyA huA ?" kAkA ne uttara diyA- "bApUjI ! maiM to thakAvaTa ke mAre Ate hI so gayA, prArthanA karanA bilakula bhUla gayA / mahAdeva bhAI ne bhI isI Azaya kI bAta kahI aura kahA ki bIca meM nIMda TUTI, taba maiMne cArapAI para mana hI mana prArthanA kara lI aura prabhu se kSamA mA~ga kara so gayA / magara gA~dhIjI ko isa pramAda kA duHkha bahuta gaharA thA / ve bole, Aja merA mana bahuta hI asvastha hai, maiM kala zAma kI prArthanA kyoM nahIM kara sakA ? kyA sonA itanA Avazyaka thA ki bhagavAna kA smaraNa taka na kiyA jAtA ?" jaba kAkA ne bApUjI se kahA - "bApU ! Apa to kahate haiMbhagavAna ke nAma se unakA kAma bar3A hai / taba unakA kAma karate hue hama so gae, isameM burA kyA ho gayA ?" gA~dhIjI ne kahA - "duHkha to isa bAta kA hai ki maiM kahIM Alasya aura pramAda meM nAma aura kAma donoM meM bhUla na karane laga jAU~ / " bandhuoM ! nidrA ke sAtha bhI pramAda na A jAe, isa bAta kA viveka pratyeka sAdhaka ko honA cAhie / hamAre zAstroM meM dravya nidrA kI apekSA bhAvanidrA ko bahuta hI bhayaMkara mAnA gayA hai / bhAvanidrA eka prakAra kI ajAgRti hai, jise maiMne Atma vismRti kahA hai, vaha eka prakAra kI bhAvanidrA hI hai / manuSya kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, mada, matsara, abhimAna Adi ke cakkara meM par3a kara bhAvanidrA meM so jAtA hai| usase bhayaMkara aniSTa ho jAtA hai| AtmA kA amUlya dhana ye cora bhAvanidrAdhIna manuSya kI gaphalata kA lAbha uThAkara curA le jAte haiM / isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai - "suttesu yAvI paDibuddhajIvI, na vIsase paMDie Asupanne / " AzuprajJa paNDita puruSa ko moha nidrA meM soye hue prANiyoM ke bIca meM raha kara bhI sadA jAgarUka rahanA cAhie / pramAdAcaraNa para use kabhI vizvAsa na karanA cAhie / pramAda ke mukhya kAraNa prazna yaha hotA hai ki pramAda jaba eka prakAra kA bhAva hai, aura vaha antara se hI pahale paidA hotA hai, taba bAhara meM usakA vividha rUpa meM prayoga hotA hai, jinakA For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #404
360 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 maiMne abhI-abhI Apake samakSa ullekha kiyA hai, to pramAda ke kAraNa kyA haiM ? ve kitane haiM ? yoM to zAstra meM pramAda ke pA~ca, ATha Adi bheda batAe haiN| parantu mukhyatayA pA~ca bheda hI prasiddha haiM, jo pramAda ke kAraNa haiM / eka gAthA isa prakAra hai majjaM visaya-kasAyA niddA vigahA ya paMcamI bhnniyaa| pA~ca pramAda isa prakAra haiM-madya, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA, aura vikathA / madya kA artha hai-nazIlI cIjeM, aisA khAnapAna jisase nazA paidA ho jAtA ho ! madya avazya hI zarIra, mana aura buddhi meM pramAda, jar3atA, evaM Alasya lAtA hai| vaha hitAhita kA bhAna bhulA detA hai / yahI to pramAda hai| pA~coM indriyoM ke pA~ca viSaya haiM, una para rAga-dveSa, Asakti, moha yA ghRNA Adi karanA pramAda kA kAraNa hai / kaSAya mukhyatayA cAra haiM-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / ye cAroM kaSAya jaba jIvana meM A jAte haiM, taba manuSya AtmabhAna bhUla jAtA hai, yahI pramAda hai| isalie kaSAya bhI pramAda ke kAraNa haiN| nidrA pramAda kA kAraNa kaise banatI hai, isakA spaSTIkaraNa maiM abhI-abhI kara cukA huuN| pAMcavA~ pramAda kA kAraNa hai-vikathA / vikathA kA matalaba hai, vikRta kathAe~ jinase moha, asaMyama, kaSAya, viSayAsakti Adi vikAra paidA hoN| vikathAe~ mukhyatayA cAra prakAra kI batAI haiM-strI-vikathA, bhakta (bhojana) vikathA, rAja-vikathA, aura deza-vikathA / ye cAroM vikathAe~ vANI ke pramAda kI kAraNa haiM / vANI kA aviveka to pramAda kA kAraNa hai hii| apramAda : svarUpa aura prakAra jitane bhI prakAra ke pramAda haiM, utane hI prakAra apramAda ke haiN| pramAdoM se virata honA, pramAda-rahita sthiti meM rahanA, jAgRta rahanA, viveka aura hoza meM jInA apramAda hai| apramAda sthiti sahajabhAva kI, svabhAva kI sthiti hai| pramAda asvAbhAvika aura asahaja sthiti hai| cUMki pahale maiMne batAyA thA ki pramAda ko samajhe binA, apramAda samajha meM nahIM A sktaa| isa dRSTi se amUrchA, anAlasya, satpuruSArtha, sAvadhAnI, pratikSaNa jAgRti aura viveka apramAda kI gaNanA meM Ate haiN| isalie apramAda hI samasta pramAdoM kA nivAraNa hai / AcArAMga sUtra meM kahA gayA hai "pamatte bahiyA pAsa, appamatto pribbe|" 'pramatta puruSa ko dharma se bAhara samajho, aura apramatta bana kara dharma kA AcaraNa kro|' cUMki apramAda pramAda kA virodhIbhAva hai ataH apramAda kI sthiti lAne ke lie sabhI prakAra ke pramAdoM se aura pramAda ke kAraNoM se bacanA Avazyaka hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #405
apramAda : hitaiSI mitra 361 apramAda ke saMdeza apramAda kA mukhya sandeza bhagavAna mahAvIra ne gautama svAmI ko lakSya karake samasta sAdhakoM ko diyA hai 'samayaM goyama ! mA pamAyae' he gautama ! samayamAtra kA bhI pramAda mata kara / pramAda mRtyu hai aura apramAda hI amaratva hai / jahA~ mRtyu kA-sA nATaka jIvana hotA hai, vahA~ sadaiva bhaya rahatA hai, magara jahA~ apramAda hai, vahA~ mRtyu kA koI bhaya nahIM hai, apramAdI manuSya mRtyu AtI hai to bhI ha~sate-ha~sate use varaNa karatA hai / vaha mRtyu se bhaya nahIM khAtA, varana mRtyu ko apanA sakhA mAnatA hai / apramAda kA sandeza yaha hai ki manuSya ! tumheM bahumUlya evaM choTA-sA jIvana milA hai, ise pramAda meM khokara naSTa mata karo apramatta sAdhanA ke dvArA ise sArthaka kro| isakA eka kSaNa bhI vyartha kI bAtoM meM mata khoo| zarIra aura mana ko niSkriya aura ArAmatalaba na banAo, kintu inake dvArA jIvana kI uttama sAdhanA apramAdI hokara karo / bhAgyavAda ke bharose raha kara Alasya aura akarmaNya mata bano, kyoMki aisA karanA mahApramAda hai, kintu jJAna-darzana- cAritra kI mokSasAdhanA ke lie avirata puruSArtha karo / akarmaNya hokara baiThanA mahApApa hai, akarmaNya aura AlasI vyakti tamoguNI hai, vaha apane jIvana ko pramAda meM khokara naraka kA pathika banatA hai / jIvana satpuruSArtha se hI nikharatA hai, pramAda se nahIM / isalie satpuruSArtha evaM zubhakarttavya karate raho / mokSamArga kI aura -- lakSya kI ora cale calo, bar3he calo / jo calate rahate haiM ve hI eka dina lakSya kA kinArA pA jAte haiM, jo AlasI evaM pramAdI bana kara baiThe rahate haiM, ve saikar3oM janmoM meM bhI saMsAra samudra ko pAra nahIM kara sakate / isa lie 'karmaNyevAdhikArastramA phaleSu kadAcana' isa siddhAnta ke anusAra kartavya, dharmAcaraNa meM phalAkAMkSA evaM bhAgyavAda se dUra raha kara puruSArtha karate jAo / isIlie apramAda kA saMdeza hai 'uTThie no pamAyae' jo kartavyapatha para uTha khar3A huA hai, use phira pramAda nahIM karanA cAhie / apramAda ko jIvana kA saccA sAthI mAna kara calo / maharSi gautama ne isIlie spaSTa kahA hai 'ki hiyamadhyamAo' hitaiSI mitra kauna hai ? apramAda hI hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #406
20 mAyA : bhaya ko khAna dharmapremI bandhuo! Aja maiM Apako jIvana ke eka aise mor3a para le jAnA cAhatA hU~, jise dekhasamajha kara, jisa para gaharAI se cintana karake Apa samajha sakeM ki usa jIvana meM eka cIja bar3I khataranAka hai, bahuta hI bhayAvaha hai / vaha hai-mAyA / bAhara se to yaha bar3I sundara, salaunI aura suhAvanI dikhatI hai, parantu andara se bar3I bhayAnaka hai / isIlie gautama kulaka meM 19vA~ jIvana sUtra diyA gayA hai-"mAyA, bhayaM kiM ?" bhaya kyA hai ? maayaa| arthAt-mAyA apane Apa meM eka prakAra kI bhIti hai / mAyA, bhaya kA srota hai / jahA~ mAyA hogI, vahA~ bhaya yA khatarA avazya hogaa| mAyA ke binA bhaya kA paira Tika nahIM sakatA hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki aisA jIvana, jo mAyAmaya hogA, bhaya se otaprota hogA / bhaya kA janaka hogaa| . mAyA bhaya kA srota : kyoM aura kaise ? mAyAmaya jIvana kA artha hai-chipA huA jIvana, gUr3ha jIvana / jisa jIvana meM andara kucha aura ho, bAhara kucha aura dikhAyA jA rahA ho| aisA jIvana logoM ke . lie bhayAvaha isalie hotA hai ki loga chipI huI cIja ko pahacAna nahIM pAte aura ekadama mAyAvI jIvana se prabhAvita ho jAte haiM, dhokhA khA jAte haiN| jo jIvana chipA huA hogA, usakA hara eka vyakti ko patA nahIM lagegA ki isake andara kyA hai ? bAhara kI vezabhUSA kI sajAvaTa, cehare kI camakadamaka evaM lacchedAra bhASaNa-sambhASaNa chaTA se sAdhAraNa vyakti to jhaTapaTa AkarSita aura prabhAvita ho jAtA hai / vaha use hI siddha puruSa, pahu~cA huA puruSa, bhagavAna aura na jAne kyA-kyA mAnane lagatA hai| usake bAda vaha kisI dina usake jhAMse meM aisA A jAtA hai ki use chaThI kA dUdha yAda A jAtA hai| __ Apake sAmane koI kisI cIja ko isa DhaMga se sajA kara rakhe ki Apako usameM aura asalI cIja meM koI antara na mAlUma de to jhaTapaTa vizvAsa ho jAegA, Apa zAyada bahuta jaldI hI usake cakkara meM A jAyeMge / pItala para mulammA car3hA ho, to usakI camakadamaka asalI sone se bhI bar3ha kara ho jAtI hai, sahasA koI bhI AdamI cakkara meM A jAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #407
mAyA : bhaya kI khAna 363 bar3e zaharoM meM Thaga loga isI prakAra bholebhAle logoM ko pha~sAte haiN| eka bAra eka kacchIbhAI bambaI ke eka mohalle kI choTI-sI galI meM se hokara jA rahA thaa| acAnaka pIche se eka AdamI AyA aura kucha hI phAsale para eka sone kI DalI par3I thI, use kacchIbhAI ke dekhate uThA kara bhAgane lgaa| usake pIche eka dUsarA vyakti AyA, jisane isa kacchIbhAI ke kAna meM dhIre se kahA- "seTha ! yaha AdamI sone kI DalI lejA rahA hai, apana isase kharIda leN| aura bAjAra meM becakara bahuta munAphA kamAyeMge / Apake pAsa kitane rupaye haiM ? nikAliye jhaTapaTa / pIche yaha hAtha meM nahIM aayegaa|" kacchIseTha ne apanI jeba meM cAlIsa rupaye the, ve nikaale| usa dhUrta ne kahA-"itane se kAma nahIM hogaa| sonA kama se kama 200 rupaye kA hai / hama ise Adhe dAmoM meM le leMge aura kyA hai Apake pAsa ?" kacchIbhAI ne kahA- "mere pAsa aura to kucha nahIM, eka ghar3I hai|" usa dhUrta ne kahA-hA~, hA~, basa, aba kAma bana jaaegaa| mujhe kyA karanA hai / maiM Apako hI yaha sone kI DalI usase dilavA duuNgaa|" basa, usa dhUrta ne daur3akara sone kI DalI vAle dhUrta ko pkdd'aa| use girapatAra karAne Adi kI jhUThamUTa dhamakI dI aura ve 40 rupaye tathA lagabhaga 60 rupaye kI hAthaghar3I dekara usase sone kI DalI lI aura usa kacchIbhAI ko de dii| kacchIbhAI bahuta khuza hotA huA jA rahA thaa| parantu mana meM zaMkA thI ki kahIM yaha corI kA mAla huA aura pulisa ko patA laga gayA to mujhe giraphtAra kara liyA jaaegaa| isI cintA hI cintA meM vaha mukhya sar3aka para A gayA / aura eka TaiksI meM baiThakara zivAjI ror3a pahuMca gyaa| vahA~ apane eka sambandhI se TaiksI kA kirAyA dilavA diyA / usane apane sambandhI ko vaha sone kI DalI dikhAI aura 40) aura eka ghar3I dekara kharIdane kI bAta kahI / sambandhI ke mana meM sone kI DalI dekhate hI zaMkA huI ki yaha sone kA mulammA car3hAyA haA hai| vaha usa DalI ko lekara pAsa meM hI rahane vAle eka sunAra ke pAsa gyaa| use dikhAkara pUchA-dekho to, yaha sonA kitane kA hai ?" sunAra ne use kasauTI para kasA aura tejAba meM usakA eka sirA DAlA to turanta patA laga gayA ki yaha sonA nahIM, pItala para sone kA mulammA car3hA huA hai / lagabhaga dasa rupayoM kA hogaa|" yaha sunate hI kacchIbhAI kA hRdaya baiTha gyaa| acchA, dhokhA khAyA, Aja to ! sone ke badale pItala de gyaa|" maiM Apase pUchatA hU~, ki usa kacchIbhAI ne aisA dhokhA kyoM khAyA ? mAyA ke cakkara meM Akara hI to ? vaha mAyA ko pahacAna na sakA / una dhUrtoM kI mAyA, aura sone kI oTa meM chipAyA huA pItala usakI A~kheM na dekha skiiN| una A~khoM ko yaha dhokhA nahIM khAnA cAhie thaa| mAyA : khoTe sikke kI taraha tyAjya seksapiyara ke zabdoM meM'All that glitter are not gold.' tamAma camakIlI cIjeM sonA nahIM huA krtiiN| yaha bAta usake dimAga meM For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #408
364 Ananda pracacana : bhAga 8 nahIM AI / ekadina eka sAhUkAra ko zaka huA ki usake khajAne meM kahIM khoTe sikke to nahIM A gaye ? yaha jAMcane ke lie usane saba sikke eka jagaha ikaTThe kiye aura jA~capar3atAla zurU kii| acche sikke tijorI meM aura kharAba sikke eka tarapha paTake jAne lage to khoTe sikke ghabarAkara paraspara vicAra karane lage-aba to bure dina A gae / yaha sAhUkAra avazya hI hameM chA~Takara tur3avA ddaalegaa| koI yukti nikAlanI cAhie, jisase isakI najara se bacakara tijorI meM cale jaayeN|" ___eka khoTA sikkA bar3A cAlAka thaa| usane kahA- "bhAiyo! agara hama loga jora se camakane lage to yaha sAhakAra pahacAna nahIM pAegA aura apanA kAma bana jaaegaa|" bAta sabako pasanda A gii| saba khoTe sikke camakane lage aura seTha kI tijorI meM pahu~cane lage / khoTe sikkoM ko apanI cAlAkI para bar3I khuzI huii| ginate-ginate eka sikkA nIce jamIna para gira par3A, nIce eka patthara thA, usase TakarAyA sAhUkAra cauMkA--haiM yaha kyA ! camaka to acchI hai, para AvAja thothI hai| use zaMkA huii| usane dubArA phira saba sikke nikAle aura paTaka-paTaka unakI jA~ca zurU kii| phira kyA thA, asalI sikke eka tarapha aura nakalI eka tarapha rakha diye / dikhAvaTa thor3e samaya taka cala sakatI hai, Akhira khoTAI prakaTa ho jAtI hai / isIlie to gautama RSi ne cetAvanI dete hue kahA-mAyA ThaginI hai, isase bacakara clo| yaha bahuta khataranAka hai| yaha mAyA hI bhayajanaka hai| isa mAyA ke cakkara meM jitane bhI loga lubhA gae, una sabake lie yaha khataranAka siddha huI hai| isane aneka logoM ko rulA-rulAkara chor3A hai| jo bhI isake caMgula meM phaMsA ki usakI sthiti bhayAnaka ho gii| sA~pa kA zarIra bahuta hI mulAyama, rezama-sA komala aura camakIlA hotA hai, parantu usa camakIle aura mulAyama zarIra kI oTa meM jahara chipA hotA hai / camakIlA aura gudagudA komala zarIra mAyAvI hotA hai| isIlie to kahA gayA hai "viSakumbhaM payomukham / " ghar3A viSa se bharA hai, lekina Upara muMha ke pAsa usameM dUdha bharA hai, tAki ghar3e kI viSAkta mAyA ko loga jhaTapaTa jAna na skeN| pAzcAtyavicAraka Whately (haTalI) ke zabdoM meM kahU~ to All frauds, like the wall daubed with untempered mortar, with which men think to buttress up an edifice, always tend to the decay of what they are devised to support. samasta mAyA (chalakapaTa) usa dIvAra ke samAna haiM, jo mulAyama nahIM kiye hue kacce cUne se potI huI hai aura jisa dIvAra ke AdhAra para manuSya eka mahala ko khar3A karanA cAhate haiM parantu una manuSyoM ne mahala ko sahArA dene ke lie usa jisa dIvAra kI kalpanA kI thI, vaha sadA usakA vinAza karane kI ora jhukI rahatI hai / niSkarSa yaha hai, mAyA jahA~ bhI, jisa vastu meM yA jIvana meM A jAtI hai, vaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #409
mAyA : bhaya kI khAna 365 usa vastu yA jIvana ko vinaSTa kara detI hai, isIlie to vaha khataranAka hai, bhayAvaha hai| manuSya itanA cakAcauMdha ho jAtA hai ki use mAyA dikhatI nahIM, parantu vaha mAyA hI hotI hai, jo usake jIvana ko bhayAvaha sthiti meM DAla detI hai| isa duniyA ke bAjAra meM jagaha-jagaha mAyA kA jAla bichA huA hai, mAyA mizrita padArtha saje hue haiN| pratyeka samajhadAra vyakti ko usase sambhala-sambhalakara calanA cAhie / uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM isIlie sAdhaka ko sAvadhAna kiyA gayA hai "care payAiM parisaMkamANo jaM kiMci pAsaM iha mannamANo // " sAdhaka pratyeka kadama zaMkita hotA haA phaMka-phUMka kara rkhe| vaha sAMsArika aura bhautika AkarSaNa kI jisa kisI cIja ko dekhe, use pAza (bandhana) mAnakara cale / kavi apanI surIlI tAna meM sAvadhAna karatA hai duniyA eka bAjAra hai, saude saba taiyAra haiM, jI cAhe so lIjie, nahIM inkAra hai // dhra va // duniyA ke bAjAra meM Ake lAkhoM loga ThagAe jI // laakhoN|| aisI vastu lenA mitra ! tU yahA~-vahA~ sukha paaejii||duniyaa0|| kavi kA saMketa mAyA ke jAla se sAvadhAna rahane ke lie hai| kyoMki mAyA vicitra-vicitra veSa banAkara AtI hai, pratyeka kSetra meM isakA nirAbAdha praveza hai / pratyeka kSetra ke loga ise apanA kara apanA ullU sIdhA karate haiN| parantu gautama RSi kahate haiM-mAyA ko apanAne vAle loga apane hI jIvana ko khatare meM DAlate haiM / jaba ve loga mAyA ke cakkara meM phaMsakara duHkha pAte haiM tathA mAnasika kleza bhI pAte haiM, tabhI unheM mAyA kI bhayaMkaratA kA khyAla AtA hai, parantu taba sivAya pazcAttApa evaM zarma ke aura kucha ho nahIM sktaa| pAzcAtya vicAraka sI. sAimansa (C. Simmens) bhI isI bAta kI puSTi karate haiM ---- "For the most part fraud in the end secures for its companions repentance and shame." __ adhikAMza rUpa meM mAyA (chala-kapaTa) anta meM apane sAthiyoM ke rUpa meM pazcAttApa aura lajjA ko surakSita rakhatI hai| duniyA ko dhokhAdhar3I kahA gayA hai| dhokhA bhI kitane dhaDalle se diyA jAtA hai, usakA eka namUnA dekhiye / eka bAjIgara ne eka tote ko isa DhaMga se pATha par3hAyA ki usase jo kucha bhI pUchA jAya, usakA uttara usake pAsa eka hI thA-'atra kaH saMdehaH' isameM kyA sandeha hai|' eka dina bAjIgara caurAhe ke bIca meM apane tote kA paricaya dete hue jorajora se kaha rahA thA-"yaha zukarAja jo parde meM virAjamAna hai, devasvarUpa hai, vaha For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #410
366 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 hara bAta kA jabAva devavANI (saMskRta bhASA ) meM detA hai / yahA~ taka ki vaha apanI bITa meM svarNamudrA detA hai / kisI ko vizvAsa na ho to andara jA kara zukarAja se pUcha kara parIkSA kara sakatA hai / isakI kImata eka lAkha svarNa mudrA hai / jagara kI bAta sunakara sabhI daMga the, para kisI kA sAhasa nahIM hotA thA ki itanA U~cA mUlya dekara isa tote ko kharIda le / eka seTha para bAjIgara ke kahane kA acUka prabhAva pdd'aa| vaha use kharIdane ko utsuka huA / bAjIgara kI mAyA ko vaha jAna na sakA / vaha jhaTapaTa parde ke andara gayA aura zukarAja se pUchA - " zukarAja jI ? kyA Apa devasvarUpa haiM ?" zuka bolA - " atra kaH sandehaH / " seTha ne pUchA - " maiMne sunA hai ki Apa devavANI meM hI bolate haiM / " totA bolA - " atra kaH sandehaH / " phira jaba yaha pUchA gayA ki "Apa apanI bITa meM svarNamudrA dete haiM, taba bhI usane vahI ghar3Aghar3AyA uttara doharA diyA / "kyA ApakI kImata eka lAkha svarNa mudrAe~ haiM ?" seTha ne puuchaa| usakA bhI uttara 'atra kaH sandehaH meM milA / aba to seThajI kI bAMcheM khila gaI / Ava dekhA na tAtra, jhaTa eka lAkha svarNa mudrAe~ dekara bAjIgara se vaha totA kharIda liyA / tote ko ghara lAkara pUchA - " Apa kucha bhojana kareMge ?" tote ne uttara diyA -- atra kaH sandehaH / ' yoM karate-karate jaba usa bITa meM bhI svarNa mudrA na milI to seTha ko zaMkA huI, usane tapAka se pUchA - " kyA Apa kA kathana asatya thA ?" tote kA hara bAra vahIM peTeMTa uttara thA - atra kaH sandehaH / seTha kA mana tote kI mAyA se Thage jAne ke kAraNa lajjA aura pazcAttApa se bhara gayA, kyoMki aba to usake pAsa kevala 'atra kaH sandehaH ' hI bacA thA / vastutaH mAyA kA dAva parde ke pIche hI lagatA hai / vaha prakaTa meM Akara kabhI manuSya ko dhokhA nahIM de sktii| A adhikAMza loga mAyA kI bhayaMkaratA ko na samajha pAne ke kAraNa satya kI oTa meM jhUTha kI mAyA meM phaMsa jAte haiM / mAyA : mukha meM rAma, bagala meM churI Apake samakSa koI sapheda pozAka vyakti rAmanAma chApe cAdara or3he, tilakachApe lagAye hue aura bahuta sundara DhaMga se bhASaNa karane lage to Apa jhaTapaTa usake Antarika jIvana ko pahicAna nahIM sakeMge / andara se vaha vyakti hRdaya se kAlA hotA hai / vaha avasara pAte hI dUsaroM ko dhokhA dene meM kasara nahIM rkhtaa| aise cAra sau bIsa AdamI mAyA se otaprota hote haiM / unakI vaha khataranAka mAyA 'mukha meM rAma bagala meM churI' kI kahAvata caritArtha karate hai / hama sAdhuoM ko bahuta-sI bAra aise logoM se samparka hotA hai / eka bhAI sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI bahuta sevAbhakti karate the / ve khAdIdhArI the / vANI se bhI bahuta For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #411
mAyA : bhaya kI khAna 367 saMskArI mAlUma hote the / aisA mAlUma hotA thA, mAnoM unheM dhArmika jAnakArI kAphI ho / unase vyavasAya ke bAre meM pUchA jAya to, yahI uttara dete haiM-"mere lar3ake grejyueTa haiM, ve saba apane-apane dhandhe meM lage hue haiN| maiM brahmacarya Adi kA pAlana karate hue sAdagI se rahatA hU~ / mAmUlI byAja- baTTe ke dhandhe se apanI AjIvikA calAtA hU~ / adhikAMza samaya sAdhu-sAdhviyoM kI sevA meM bitAtA hU~ / " lekina bAda meM usa bhAI ke veza, vyavahAra aura Azcarya huA / vANI kI mAyA se hameM bar3A eka atyanta nirdhana bhAI ne apanA kaTu anubhava sunAte hue duHkhita hRdaya se kahA --- " maiMne saMkaTa ke samaya isa bhAI se 500) ru0 karja lie the / dhIre-dhIre karake maiMne usake badale meM 600 ) bhara diye| phira bhI yaha mahAzaya kahate haiM ki abhI tuma para 400 ) rupayoM kA karja aura bAkI hai / gA~va kI eka vidhavA bAI thI / usakI sAsa gujara gaI to grAma ke logoM ne usa para mosara (mRtabhoja) karane ke lie dabAva DAlA / phalataH usa bAI ne isa mahAzaya ke pAsa apanA ghara giravI rakha kara rupaye lie aura apanI sAsa kA mosara kiyA / do tIna varSa mehanata majadUrI karake kucha rupaye jor3e aura unheM lekara ina bhAI ke pAsa pahu~cI / bolI - lIjie Apake rupaye, aura merA makAna mujhe bApasa sauMpa dIjie / " parantu vaha makAna bAjAra ke bIca meM mauke kA hone se isa mahAzaya kI traforr3I aura bAI ko TakA sA javAba de diyA - "kauna sA makAna ? kaba giravIM rakhA thA / mere yahA~ usakI koI likhA-par3hI nahIM hai / " AkhirakAra nirAza bAI ne isa mahAzaya ke lar3ake ke vivAha ke avasara bhojana karane Ae hue bhAiyoM se isa mAmale meM nyAya dilAne ke lie prArthanA kii| unhoMne isa bhAI ko bulAkara dabAva DAlate hue kahA - " pahale isa vidhavA bahana ko usakA makAna sauMpa do, tabhI hama tumhAre yahA~ bhojana kareMge / " parantu isane dhRSTatApUrvaka uttara diyA- Apako bhojana karanA ho to kIjie, maiM makAna hargija vApasa nahIM dUMgA / mere yahA~ miThAI baca jAegI to maiM halavAI ko beca dUMgA / " sacamuca, aise mAyA se prerita vyakti atyanta khUMkhvAra aura ghAtaka hote haiM / mAyAyukta jIvana : andara se khokhalA mAyAyukta jIvana bAhara se bhabhakedAra dikhatA hai, parantu andara se bilakula niHsattva, thothA aura bhayaMkara kuTila hotA hai| aise vakra evaM gUr3ha jIvana se pratyeka vyakti, saMsthA yA samAja ko khatarA rahatA hai / aise vyakti ko koI bhI kisI prakAra kI jimmedArI khAsa taura se Arthika jimmedArI sauMpane meM hicakicAtA hai, vaha samAja ke lie bhayaMkara, avizvasanIya evaM nindanIya bana jAtA hai| cAhe vaha kitanA hI par3hA-likhA kyoM na ho, cAhe vaha kitanA hI dhArmika kriyAkANDa karatA ho usakI kapaTakriyA se sabakA mana usake prati phaTa jAtA hai / kitanA hI dUdha ho, usameM jarA-sI khaTAI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #412
398 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 par3ate hI vaha phaTa jAtA hai, vaise hI vyakti meM kitane hI guNa hoM, agara usameM mAyA hai, dambha hai, kuTilatA hai, bevaphAdArI hai, beImAnI aura dhokhebAjI hai to loga usase koI sambandha nahIM rakhanA cAheMge / logoM meM vaha ghRNApAtra bana jaaegaa| __ eka jagaha eka boDiMga meM eka bhAI vyavasthApaka the| boDiMga kI vyavasthA ke sAtha-sAtha ve vidyArthiyoM ko dhArmika zikSaNa bhI dete the| bAhyadRSTi se dharmAtmA dikhAI denevAle ina bhAI ke vyaktitva se prabhAvita hokara boDiMga ke saMcAlakoM ne bhavana-nirmANa kA kAma inheM sauNpaa| aba kyA thA, vyavasthApakajI ke mana meM ramane vAlI mAyAvRtti aba sAmane aaii| vyavasthApaka jI AdhI dhana rAzi bhavana-nirmANa meM lagAte aura AdhI svayaM har3apa jAte / kucha hI samaya meM vyavasthApaka jI kA eka nijI bhavya bhavana bhI taiyAra ho gayA / unakI dharma patnI ke zarIra para gahane bhI bar3hane lge| dUsare adhyApaka vicAra meM par3a gae ki vyavasthApaka jI ko pratimAsa do sau rupaye vetana milatA hai, isameM inhoMne itanI bacata kaise kara lI ? hama to isa ma~hagAI meM kucha bhI bacA nahIM pAte / eka bAra ve paryuSaNa parva ke avasara para dUsare gA~va meM, jahA~ kisI sAdhu-sAdhvI kA caumAsA na thA, vyAkhyAna bAMcane gae / pIche se unake pApa kA ghar3A phuuttaa| bAta yaha huI ki unhIM dinoM meM sarakArI oNDiTara boDiMga evaM makAna ke hisAba-kitAba kI jA~ca karane aae| unhoMne hisAba mA~gA to sekreTarI ne jaisA bhI hisAba likhA huA thA, prastuta kara diyA / oNDiTara ne jaba sArA hisAba cekiMga kiyA to lagabhaga bIsa hajAra rupayoM kA ghoTAlA pakar3A gyaa| vyavasthApaka jI kI sArI mAyA pakar3I gaI aura unheM bhArI sajA bhugatanI pdd'ii| yaha hai, mAyA yukta jIvana kA khokhalApana ! isI kAraNa to vaha bhayAvaha hai| mAyA zalya : atyanta pIr3AdAyaka zAstroM meM mAyA ko zalya kahA hai| zalya kahate haiM-tIkhe kA~Te kaa| agara Apake paira meM kabhI koI tIkhA kAMTA cubha jAe to Apako kitanI pIr3A mahasUsa hotI hai ? Apa darda ke mAre becaina ho uThate haiN| isI prakAra jisake jIvana meM yA caraNa (cAritra) meM mAyArUpI tIkhA kAMTA ghusa jAya to usakA nikAlanA bar3A duSkara ho jAtA hai aura jaba taka vaha kAMTA nikalatA nahIM taba taka usa vyakti ko caina nahIM par3A / tIkhA kAMTA to jhaTapaTa nikAla diyA jAtA hai aura vyakti ko ArAma bhI ho jAtA hai, lekina mAyA zalya kaI bAra itanA gaharA ghusa jAtA hai, ki eka janma meM hI nahIM, janma janmAntara meM jAkara nikalatA hai, tabhI zAnti milatI hai| mAyA kA jaharIlA tIkhA kAMTA eka bAra ghusa jAtA hai to mana ko bAra-bAra kacoTatA rahatA hai| jJAtA sUtra meM batAyA gayA hai, dharma ke viSaya meM jarA-sI bhI mAyA-sUkSma mAyA bhI anarthakara hotI hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #413
mAyA : bhaya kI khAna 366 - . nyAya bhI dharma kA eka mahattvapUrNa aMga hai| usa viSaya meM jarA-sI mAyA anajAne meM Aja se koI 30 varSa pahale nyAyAdhIza zrI bI0 eca0 gehAnI se ho gaI thI, jisa samaya ve haidarAbAda sindha ke majisTreTa the| bAta yaha huI ki majisTreTa ke samakSa eka bhAI kA dUsare bhAI ke viruddha dhokhAdhar3I kA mAmalA peza thaa| jhagar3A jAyadAda ke bAre meM thaa| nirNaya kA dina A gayA thA, magara kisI kAraNavaza majisTreTa phaisalA nahIM likha pAyA thaa| majisTreTa ko agalI tArIkha denI hI thii| magara saMyoga se usa dina abhiyukta kacaharI meM na A skaa| usake bajAya usakA putra hAjira huaa| jo pitA kI bImArI kA sarTiphikeTa lekara yaha prArthanA karane AyA thA ki adAlata agalI koI tArIkha de de| majisTreTa ne tArIkha to de dI, magara yaha batAne kA sAhasa na kara sakA ki vaha khuda bhI phaisalA nahIM likha pAyA hai| kismata kI mAra kahie, abhiyukta adAlata ke kArya vyavahAra se bhalI-bhA~ti paricita thaa| use bhalI-bhA~ti mAlUma thA ki phaujadArI mAmaloM meM abhiyukta ko barI karanA ho to phaisalA usakI gaira hAjarI meM bhI sunAyA jA sakatA hai, kintu sajA denI ho to abhiyukta upasthita honA caahie| abhiyukta ke putra ne jaba yaha khabara dI ki majisTreTa ne agalI tArIkha de dI hai, to usane jhaTa niSkarSa nikAla liyA ki aba mujhe jela jAnA hI pdd'egaa| vaha mUcchita ho gayA aura usI sadameM meM cala basA / agalI tArIkha kI pezI para rote hue usake putra ne majisTreTa ko batAyA ki phaisale kI tArIkha Age par3ane kI bAta sunate hI pitAjI usI sadame meM cala base / majisTreTa gehAnI ke dila ko bahuta Thesa phuNcii| usakI phaisale ke bAre meM asAvadhAnI se huI jarA sI mAyA se eka AdamI kA dehAnta ho gayA, yaha majisTreTa ko khaTakatA rahatA thaa| hAlAMki majisTreTa ne jo phaisalA likha rahA thA, usameM abhiyukta ko barI kara rakhA thaa| phaisalA (usake putra ko) sunAte samaya bhI majisTreTa kI A~khoM meM A~sU the| usake bAda lagabhaga 25 varSa taka apane dvArA kI gaI yaha sUkSma mAyA kAMTe kI taraha khaTakatI rahI / bambaI ke cIpha presIDeMsI majisTreTa ke pada para rahate hue san 70 meM unhoMne eka sindhI sAptAhika meM apane se anajAne meM bekasUra vyakti kI mauta kA kAraNa banane ke pApa (mAyA) ko prakAzita karake apane dila kA bojha hala kA kiyaa| isI taraha kisI bhI dharmAcaraNa, vrata, niyama Adi meM mAyA zalya kI taraha khaTakatI hai| mAyA : mitratAnAzaka mAyA isalie bhI bhayAvaha hai ki vaha mitratA kA khAtmA karane vAlI hai / dazavakAlika sUtra meM spaSTa kahA hai 'mAyA mittANi nAsei' mAyA mitroM kI mitratA kA nAza kara detI hai| jahA~ mitroM ke bIca meM mAyA hogI, kisI bhI mitra ke dila meM kapaTa Asana jamA legA, vahA~ unakI mitratA Tika na skegii| prAyaH dekhA gayA hai ki eka mitra For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #414
400 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 jaba dUsare mitra se durAva, chipAva rakhatA hai, kapaTa kA vyavahAra karane lagatA hai, dUsare se vakratA karatA hai to unake hRdaya phaTa jAte haiM / unake hRdaya se mitratA palAyita ho jAtI hai / mitra jaba dUsare mitra ke sAtha dhokhA karatA hai, taba vaha kapaTI mitra bana jAtA hai, vAstavika mitra nahIM / do mitra dhanopArjana ke lie videza gae / vahA~ donoM meM eka ko vyApAra meM acchA lAbha huA, lekina dUsare ko khAsa lAbha nahIM huA / ataH usane deza lauTa jAnA acchA samajhA / usane jaba mitra se kahA to vaha bolA- bhAI ! maiM to yahA~ vyApAra meM itanA ulajhA hU~ ki isa samaya deza nahIM jA sakatA / tuma jAo to yaha kImatI lAla apanI bhAbhI ko de denA / kahanA - lAla kImatI hai, ise sambhAla kara rakhanA / maiM bhI kucha samaya bAda vyApAra sameTa kara A rahA hU~ / " mitra lAla lekara svadeza ko ravAnA huaa| rAste meM usake mana meM beImAnI A gaI / socA - mitra ne akele meM diyA hai, dete samaya kisI ne dekhA nahIM hai / kaha dUMgA maiMne to tumhArI patnI ko de diyA hai / " basa, yaha nizcaya karake vaha ghara pahu~cA / mitra kI patnI ke pAsa khabara dene nahIM pahu~cA to vaha svayaM AI aura pUchane lagI- " Apa akele kaise Ae ? apane mitra ko nahIM lAe ? vaha bolA - " vaha to bar3A lobhI hai / itanA dhana kamAyA hai, phira bhI lobha chUTatA nahIM / " mitra kI patnI ne pUchA - "itanA kamAyA hai to kucha bhejA bhI hai ?" "ajI ! vaha lobhI kyA bhejegA ?" mitra ne kahA / eka pApa ko chipAne ke lie aura mAyA karanI par3I / mitra patnI santuSTa hokara baiTha gaI / socA"calo, kuzala to haiM / kucha na bhejA to na sahI / Akhira Ae~ge to yahIM / " kucha samaya pazcAt vaha apanA vyavasAya sameTa kara ghara AyA / patnI ne kahA - " kuzala to rahe na ? mujhe to eka dama bhUla gae / mere lie mitra ke sAtha kucha bhI nahIM bhejA !" pati - ' bhUla kaise gayA ? bhUla jAtA to mitra ke sAtha lAla kyoM bhejatA ? " patnI - "kauna-sA lAla ? unhoMne mujhe koI lAla nahIM diyA, pUchA to bole- unhoMne kucha bhI nahIM bhejA / " patnI ke muMha se yaha bAta suna kara vaha samajha gayA ki mitra ke mana meM beImAnI A gaI hai / prAtaH kAla vaha mitra ke pAsa pahu~cA / kuzala prazna ke anantara usane pUchA - " mitra ! maiMne jo lAla diyA thA, vaha kahA~ hai ?" usane kahA - "vaha to maiMne Ate hI tumhArI patnI ko de diyA thA / " "vaha to kahatI hai, mujhe kucha nahIM diyA / " usane kahA / mitra bolA - "ajI ! vaha jhUTha bolatI hai / striyoM kA kyA bharosA ? na jAne usane kisI ko de diyA hogA, yA kahIM rakhakara bhUla gaI hogI / " isa prakAra mitra garajane lagA ki " apanI strI ko doSa dete nahIM, mujhe cora banAte ho / " mitra ke aise raMgaDhaMga dekha kara vaha cupacApa ghara A gayA / zAma ko hI hAkima ke pAsa pahu~cA aura sArI ghaTanA kaha sunAI / unhoMne sArI pUchatAcha kI ki tumane lAla kisake sAmane diyA thA ?" usane kahA- "maiMne kisI ke sAmane nahIM diyA / mitra samajha kara vizvAsa kara liyA thA / " hAkima ne AzvAsana diyA ki maiM tumheM lAla dilAne kI koziza karU~gA / " isake bAda hAkima For Personal & Private Use Only ---

Page #415
mAyA : bhaya kI khAna 401 ne lAla rakhU ko bulA kara kahA- tumhAre viruddha lAla har3apa jAne kI phariyAda AI hai, ataH apanA bhalA cAhate ho to lAla apane mitra ko vApasa de do|" usane kahA- "Apa mujhe vyartha hI dhamakA rahe haiM, lAla to maiMne paradeza se Ate hI usakI patnI ko de diyA hai| "lAla dete samaya gavAha bhI 4 vyakti the|" hAkima ne gavAha bulAe to usane 4 jhUThe gavAha paise dekara hAjira kara diye / hAkima ne cAroM se lAla ke viSaya meM pRthak-pRthak pUchA to kalaI khula gii| dhamakAyA to gir3agir3A kara kahA"lAla hamane nahIM dekhaa| hama to paise ke lAlaca meM A kara gavAhI dene Ae haiM / Akhira lAla rakha ko kahA- "tumane eka to lAla rakhane kA aparAdha kiyA, dUsarA aparAdha jhUThe gavAha lAne kA ! saca-saca batAo, nahIM to abhI tumhArI pITha para kor3e pdd'eNge|" seTha lajjita hokara kSamA mAMgane lgaa| phaurana ghara se lAkara hAkima ko lAla sauMpa diyaa| hAkima ne usake mitra ko bulA kara vaha lAla de diyA / taba se donoM kI mitratA TUTa gii| mAyA aisI rAkSasI hai ki vaha varSoM purAne sneha ko bhaMga kara detI hai, zatrutA meM pariNata kara detI hai| isalie isa bhayaMkara rAkSasI ke caMgula se bacane kA prayatna karanA caahie| mAyA : janma-janma meM duHkhadAtrI manuSya socatA hai ki maiMne kisI ke sAtha chalakapaTa kara liyA to use kauna jAnatA hai ? parantu manuSya cAhe andhere meM, ekAnta vana yA gupta meM, jAne-ana jAne kahIM bhI chalakapaTa kA vicAra karatA hai, vaha jJAnI puruSoM se to chipA nahIM rahatA / usakA apanA mana aura AtmA to sAkSI hai| phira vaha mAyA andara hI andara bArabAra cubhana paidA karatI rahatI hai| manuSya ke mana para usakA bojha ho jAtA hai aura eka bAra kI huI mAyA kI agara AlocanA karake zuddhi nahIM kI jAtI hai to vaha bAra-bAra jisa yoni meM manuSya janma letA hai, vahA~ A kara duHkhita-pIr3ita karatI rahatI hai aura phira mAyA ke kAraNa manuSya ko tiryaMcayoni milatI hai yA vizeSa puNya kiyA ho to strIyoni milatI hai / tattvArtha sUtra meM kahA hai-'mAyA tairyagyonasya' mAyA ke kAraNa tiryaJcayoni kA bandha hotA hai / jJAtAsUtra meM batAyA hai ki yadyapi mallinAtha bhagavatI ne mahAbala ke bhava meM tIrthaMkara nAma karma kA upArjana kiyA, phira bhI tapasyA meM thor3I-sI mAyA ke kAraNa vaha strI banIM ? mAyA ke kAraNa tiryaMcayoni meM bAra-bAra janma lene se manuSya ko koI bodha nahIM prApta hotaa| isalie vaha phira sambhala nahIM sakatA, na Atma zuddhi kara sakatA hai / sUtra kRtAMga sUtra meM spaSTa kahA hai je iha mAyAi mijjai, AgaMtA gamAyaNaMtaso / ___jo sAdhaka manuSya jIvana meM mAyA meM phaMsa jAtA hai, vaha ananta bAra garbha ke duHkhoM ko pAtA hai| For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #416
402 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 . vasantapura nivAsI dhanapati aura dhanAvaha ina donoM bhAiyoM kI eka bAlavidhavA bahana thii-dhnshrii| jaba se dharma-ghoSa AcArya nagara meM padhAre, taba se unakA upadeza suna kara vaha saMsAra se virakta ho gaI thii| dhanazrI ne apane bhAiyoM se dIkSA kI anumati mAMgI, para unhoMne bahana ke prati sAMsArika snehavaza anumati na dii| kintu dhanazrI dharma kArya meM pracura dhana vyaya karatI thI, isa kAraNa usakI bhojAiyA~ bahuta hI cakhacakha karatI thiiN| yaha dekha kara dhanazrI ne socA-bhaujAiyoM se mujhe kyA matalaba hai ? bhAiyoM kA mere prati kaisA anurAga hai ? yaha dekhU / " eka dina vaha mana hI mana mAyAmaya Ayojana karake baDI bhaujAI ko sote samaya dharmopadeza dene lagI-"para-puruSa se apane zIla kI rakSA karanI caahie|" bar3A bhAI yaha bAta suna kara socane lagA- "merI patnI durAcAriNI mAlUma hotI hai, tabhI to bahana ise aisA upadeza detI hai|" usane patnI ke Ate hI dhamakA kara ghara se nikala jAne ko kahA / becArI ne jaise taise jamIna para sokara rAta kaattii| sabere use khinnacitra dekha kara nanaMda dhanazrI ne udAsI kA kAraNa puuchaa| usane rote hue kahA"tumhAre bhAI ne mujhe binA hI aparAdha ke ghara se nikala jAne ko kahA hai|" dhanazrI ne kahA- "tuma dhairya rkho| maiM saba ThIka kara duuNgii|" usane bhAI se pUchA to usane kahA- "maiMne to duHzIlA hone kI zaMkA se aisA kiyA hai / " dhanazrI bolI- "kyA pramANa hai, Apake pAsa ? maiMne to dharmopadeza ke rUpa meM aisA kahA thA, usa para se Apako jhUThA bahama ho gayA !" bhAI ne apanI bhUla svIkAra kI aura galata phahamI se hue isa doSa ke lie kSamA maaNgii| dhanazrI ne socA-"bar3A bhAI to merI saba bAteM mAna jaaegaa|" __ isake pazcAt dhanazrI ne usase choTe bhAI ke svabhAva kI bhI parIkSA isI prakAra kii| khAsataura se bhaujAI ko dharmopadeza dete hue kahA-"apanA hAtha vaza meM rakhanA caahie|" isa para se choTe bhAI ne bhI apanI patnI ko doSa yukta samajha kara nikala jAne kA kahA / dhanazrI ne prAtaH isa bhAbhI ko bhI AzvAsana diyA aura pahale kI taraha isa bhAI ko manAyA / isane bhI apanI bhUla ke lie mAphI maaNgii| dhanazrI ne isa para se bhI niSkarSa nikAlA ki "yaha bhAI bhI merI saba bAteM jyoM kI tyoM mAna jaaegaa|" ___ isa prakAra dhanazrI ne mana meM mAyA rakha kara doSAropaNa jaisI zaMkA upasthita kara dI, isa kAraNa tIvra karma bandhana kiyaa| usa para turrA yaha ki dhanazrI ne kI huI mAyA kA Alocana evaM pratikramaNa nahIM kiyA aura apane do bhAiyoM evaM donoM bhojAiyoM ke sAtha svayaM ne sAdhvI dIkSA le lii| ye pAMcoM cAritra pAlana karake devaloka meM utpanna hue| vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa karake do bhAI sAketapura meM azoka datta zreSThI ke do putra-samudradatta aura varadatta ke rUpa meM jnme| bahana kA jIva gajapura nagara meM zaMkha zrAvaka kI putrI ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| atyanta rUpavatI hone se usakA nAma 'sarvAMga sundarI' rakhA gyaa| donoM bhojAiyoM ke jIvoM ne bhI kozalapura ke nandana zreSThI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #417
mAyA : bhaya kI khAna 403 kI zrImatI aura kAntimatI nAmaka do putriyoM ke rUpa meM janma liyaa| kramazaH kizorAvasthA pAra karake sabhI yauvana-avasthA meM Ae / ___ eka dina kisI kAryavaza azokadatta seTha gajapura aae| vahAM unhoMne rUpavatI sarvAMga sundarI ko dekha kara pUchA- "yaha kisakI lar3akI hai ?" uttara milA-zaMkha zrAvaka kI hai| isa prakAra sarvAMga sundarI ke nAma, guNa Adi ke viSaya meM jAnakara apane putra samudradatta ke lie zaMkha seTha se use mAMga lI / zaMkha seTha ne svIkAra kiyA aura zubha muhUrta meM donoM kA vivAha ho gyaa| eka dina samudradatta apane sasurAla phuNcaa| sasurAla vAloM ne usakI khUba Avabhagata kii| parantu jisa samaya vAsaghara meM vaha zayana karane jA rahA thA, usa samaya sarvAMgasundarI ke mAyA janita pUrvabaddha karma udaya meM Ae jisase usake samIpa koI devavANI huI aura kisI puruSa kI chAyA dikhAI dii| isa para se sarvAMgasundarI ke pati ko usake prati zaMkA huI ki ho na ho, yaha durAcAriNI hai / ataH sarvAMga sundarI jaba pAsa meM AI, taba vaha usase bilakula bolA nahIM, na baiThane ko kahA / phalataH bar3I muzkila se jamIna para rAta bitaaii| saberA hote hI sasurAla vAloM se binA pUche hI usane eka ramaterAma brAhmaNa ko kaha kara samudradatta sIdhA sAketapura pahu~ca gyaa| phira kozalapura nivAsI nandana seTha kI bar3I putrI zrImatI (pUrva janma kI patnI) ke sAtha pANigrahaNa kiyaa| usake choTe bhAI ne usakI choTI bahana kAntimatI (pUrva janma kI patnI) ke sAtha vivAha kiyA / sarvAMga sundarI ko jaba ina bAtoM kA patA lagA to vaha atyanta duHkhI huI / usakA sasurAla jAnA-AnA bhI banda ho gyaa| ataH sarvAMgasundarI ne apanA citta dharma dhyAna kI ora mor3a liyaa| kisI sAdhvI jI ke pAsa usane bhAgavatI dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| eka bAra apanI guruNI ke sAtha vicaraNa karatI huI sAdhvI sarvAMgasundarI sAketapura gaI hai| vahA~ pUrvajanma ke donoM bhAiyoM ke yahA~ bhikSA ke lie gayI to dekhA ki upazAnta citta vAlI donoM bhaujAiyA~ to zrAvikA bana gaI haiM, donoM bhAI abhI dharma patha para Aye nahIM haiN| eka dina AryA sarvAMgasundarI pAraNA hone se vahA~ gocarI gyii| usI avasara para dUsarA mAyAbaddha karma udaya meM aayaa| bAta yoM banI ki zrImatI apane vAsaghara meM baiThI hAra piro rahI thii| sAdhvI jI ko AI dekhakara vaha hAra chor3akara bIca meM hI usI ora unheM bhikSA dene ke lie rasoI ghara meM gyii| isI bIca eka citrAmaNa mora AyA aura usa hAra ko nigala gyaa| sAdhvIjI khar3I-khar3I yaha dekha rahI thii| ataH zrImatI eka thAlI meM AhAra lekara unheM dene AyI, use lekara sAdhvIjI vahA~ se cala diiN| parantu zrImatI ne jaba hAra pirone ke lie TaTolA to vahA~ milA nhiiN| AzcaryapUrvaka apane parivAra vAloM se sabase pUchA, unhoMne kahA- "una sAdhvIjI ke sivAya abhI aura to koI AyA nahIM thaa|" isa para zrImatI ne sabako DAMTA-"Apa saba kyA kahatI ho ? kyA sAdhvIjI kabhI hAra uThA sakatI haiN|" parantu aura koI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #418
404 Ananda pravacana : bhAga 8 vyakti usa samaya vAsabhavana meM upasthita na hone se parivAra ke adhikAMza logoM kI zaMkA sAdhvIjI para hI huI / sAdhvIjI ne bhI apanI guruNI se mora ke dvArA hAra nigala jAne kI ghaTanA sunaaii| idhara zrImatI ke parivAra kI bahuta-sI striyoM ne hAra guma ho jAne kI carcA upAzraya meM tathA anyatra phailA dI / sAdhvIjI se guruNI ne kahA - "karmoM kI gati vicitra hai / samatA dhAraNa karo / jo kucha satya hogA, vaha prakaTa ho jAyegA / " yaha sunakara sAdhvIjI tapa japa meM lIna ho gayIM / sAdhvIjI ko tapazcaryA karatI dekhakara zrImatI aura kAntimati ke pati ne unakA upahAsa kiyA / magara vaha dharma se bhraSTa na huI / isa kAraNa pahale jo karma bA~dhe the, ve kucha halake hue / eka dina zrImatI apane pati ke pAsa vAsabhavana meM baiThI thI, itane meM citrAmaNamora ne nIce utara kara hAra ugala diyA / use dekha pati patnI donoM ko bahuta pazcAtApa huA ki nAhaka hI sAdhvIjI para mithyAdoSAropaNa kiyA / dhanya hai gambhIra evaM samatA dhAriNI sAdhvI ko ! svayaM jAnate hue bhI mora kI hatyA hone kI sambhAvanA se kahA nahIM / phira pati-patnI donoM Akara sAdhvIjI se kSamAyAcanA karane lage / usI samaya sAdhvIjI ucca bhAvanA se dhyAnArUr3ha hokara kSapaka zreNI para pahu~cIM aura kevalajJAna prApta kiyA / deva kevalajJAna mahotsava karane aae| usa samaya zrImatI Adi saba nAriyoM ne kevalajJAnI sAdhvIjI se vinayapUrvaka isa karmavipAka kA kAraNa pUchA to unhoMne pUrvabhavoM se lekara aba taka kA sArA vRttAnta spaSTa rUpa se batAyA / anta se sabase kahA- maiMne mAyA se pIr3ita hokara saMsAra ke itane saba duHkha pAye / isalie mAyA ko atyanta khataranAka samajhakara tuma koI bhI isake caMgula meM mata pha~sanA / yadi jarA-sI mAyA kara lI to janma-janmAntara meM usakA dAruNa duHkha bhoganA par3egA / mAyA karate rahane se puNya kA nAza ho jAtA hai, pApa karmoM kA bandha hotA hai, jisase jIvana meM durbhAgya prApta hotA hai, durgati milatI hI hai / isalie gautama RSi ne sAvadhAna kiyA hai mAyA, bhayaM ki ? bhaya aura koI nahIM, mAyA hI hai / pratyeka saphala jIvanajIvI kA kartavya hai ki vaha mAyA ko bhaya kI khona jAna kara usase bacane kA prayatna kre| bahuta se loga yaha socate haiM ki hama jitanA dUsaroM ko Thagate haiM, dUsaroM ko apane chalabala se vaza meM karate haiM, utane hI hama jIvana vikAsa karate haiM, parantu yaha bhrama hai / mAyA to mAnava jIvana ko aura pIche dhakelatI hai aura to aura vaha sugati meM bhI rukAvaTa DAlatI hai / eka pAzcAtya vicAraka ke zabdoM meM-- "Fraud generally lights a candle for justice to get a lookal it; and a rogue's pen indites the warrent for his own arrest." mAyA sAmAnya rUpa se nyAyAdhIza ko apane para eka dRSTipAta karane ke lie battI jalA detI hai, aura taba pravaMcaka ( dhUrta) kI kalama apanI giraphtArI ke lie svayaM vAraMTa likha detI hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki mAyA derasabera apane Apa hI pakar3I jAtI hai, aura usakI bhayaMkara sajA pAtI hai / For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #419
paramazraddhaya AcArya zrI Ananda RSi jI ma0 se Aja kauna aparicita hai ! unake atyujjvala sarala, sarasa aura gaMbhIra vyaktitva kI garimA Aja bAla strI-yuvaka-vRddha vidvAnamUrkha sabhI ke mana ko prabhAvita kara rahI hai| 'Anando brahma iti vyajAnAta,-Ananda brahma hai, yaha udghoSa karane vAle bhAratIya RSi kI vANI Aja 'Ananda RSi' ke darzanoM ke sAtha sAkAra ho jAtI hai| Ananda RSiAnanda kendra hai, Adhyatmika, atimAnavIya Ananda kI upalabdhi ke evaM sabala srota hai / unake jIvana ke kaNa-kaNa meM Ananda, unake vacanapravacana meM aannd| AtmAnaMda kA mArga batAne vAla Ananda RSi kA jIvana sabake lie AnaMda maya hai| ve jJAna ke sajaga ArAdhaka, sAdhanA ke sahaja sAdhaka, zramaNa saMgha ke caritra niSTha zramaNoM ke sabala sambala aura adhyAtma premI jana-jana ke jIvana patha-pradarzaka hai| -devencamuni yAtrI For Personal & Private Use Only

Page #420
.***************************** hamAre mahatvapUrNa prakAzana adhyAtma dAharA samAja-sthiti-digarzana jJAna kuMjara dIpikA amRta kAvya saMgraha liloka kAvya saMgraha candragupta ke solaha svanpa amaNa saMskRti ke pratIka saMskAra (upanyAsa) RSi sampradAya kA itihAsa liloka zatAbdi abhinandana grantha AcArya pravara zrI Ananda RSi abhinandana grantha jaina jagata ke jyotirdhara-AcArya pravara zrI Ananda RSi citAlaMkAra kAvyaH eka vivecana tIrthaMkara mahAvIra bhAvanA yoga: eka anuzIlana Ananda vANI (hindI - marAThI) Ananda vayanAmRta (hindI - marAThI) syAdvAda sidhdAntaH Serving JinShasan to Ananda pravacana: bhAga TOVEA prApti kendra 020151 gyanmandir@kobatirth.org zrI ratna jaina pustakAlaya pAtharDI, ( ahamadanagara, mahArASTra) *****************************